ã€ŠMarried You On Conditionã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you, my love, disappearing in the vast sea of people, the reality is always a little helpless.... " Lu Zhu''s face changed slightly. She took her handbag and put her hand into it. She turned it off.

    After all the actions, Lu Zhu dares to look up at her colleagues in the office. Fortunately, no one looks at her, but a gray head is sticking out of the window.

    Lu Zhu''s mind is buzzing. It''s over. He''s going to fly away a few tickets this month. Lu Zhu''s face darkened. At the beginning of the year, she quit her steady job in a public school and went to this private middle school. What she wanted was more money. As soon as she rang just now, she flew away a few more.

    The private high school where she works has n unwritten rules that mobile phones can''t be heard during working hours. This is one. Because she was late in the morning and left in a hurry, she forgot to set her mobile phone to vibrate.

    The gray head who just swung past the window was Liu tou, who was on duty. His nickname "Liu tou" came from this. The school gave him the task of supervision. Every time he found one case, his income would increase by a small piece. Although it sounds very small, he would get a few more big tickets every month for this "glorious and arduous" task.

    In private, the teachers will call him "Liu tou" with a strong desire.

    Alas, Lu Zhu did not even dare to sigh. She bowed her head and pretended to prepare for the lesson. She had already begun to figure out how to recover the lost tickets. No matter who made the call just now, the person who has been detained will have to pay for it.

    It''s not easy to get to the noon break time, Lu Zhu quickly took out the phone to check that it was the unfortunate child who hurt her.

    Ah, elder sister? Lu Zhu has seen Huahua''s ticket fly away from her eyes. This call is from her elder sister. Don''t even think about that ticket.

    When the ticket is not over, Lu Zhu has to pull it back quickly and be prepared to be scratched.

    "Piggy, you dare to hang up with me..." On hearing the call, Lu Zhu quickly took the phone two feet away, and it took about two minutes to collect it.

    "Piggy, listen up. Today you go to pick her up at her school after work, and then go to the" delicious "cake room to pick up the cake I ordered..."

    There is no doubt that the pig on the phone refers to Lu Zhu. It''s all because Lu Zhu has no culture, but he insists on pretending to be a father with culture. It''s not good to take any name. If you have to take any name, you can call it Zhu. Why not take Lu''s surname. The nickname of "little pig" has been called by his family for 25 years. From the beginning of Lu Zhu''s story, the nickname of the little pig has been following her. Now she is 25 years old, but her elder sister still calls her little pig regardless of the protest, because she calls her a little psychological balance.

    Why do you want to ask? That''s because her name is worse Is that right? Ask Lu Zhu what''s her name? Please don''t ask. If Luhua knows Oh, no, it''s a slip of the tongue. It''s good for everyone. It''s good for everyone. Don''t say it. If Huahua knows about Lu Zhu, it''s miserable Not even protest doesn''t work Alas, forget it. I''m too lazy to protest any more. The name is just a title. Lu Zhu is always used to comforting herself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Sister, I have a date..." Lu Zhu''s evasion in a low voice.

    It''s not that Lu Zhu doesn''t want to meet someone, but the little devil named Baobao in Huahua''s mouth is terrifying. What Lu Zhu fears most is her. That little devil is hundreds of times more terrifying than her mother Huahua.

    "Dating is not good, you have no conscience, even don''t remember the baby''s birthday, also..." Lu Zhu''s mind is buzzing. Why is it so big today? It''s clearly yesterday that she remembered that today is the baby''s birthday. How can she forget today

    "Sister, don''t say it. I''ll pick it up." It seems that today is definitely favored by the declining God.

    It seems that this week will be in vain. The little witch will never miss today''s opportunity to blackmail

    After work, Lu Zhu admitted her life and took ten tickets from the ATM, hoping that the little witch would be merciful. Lu Zhu looked at the money and said, "is it easy for me to make this money?". All of them were forced by their mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for their extortion, she would be comfortable sitting in a public school. She would be exploited.

    Just as she was thinking, when the kindergarten where the little witch lived arrived, Lu Zhu saw that the big black eyes of the little witch in the crowd were shining. She pretended not to see it and looked left and right

    "Piggy, I''m here." A group of black crows flew over Luzhu''s head.

    Busy three steps and two ran to cover her mouth, the witch, is absolutely the witch, since she can speak, Lu Zhu did not hear her call his aunt. Lu Zhu is very strange. Why doesn''t she call her "aunt pig" or "little aunt pig". If she calls her that, at least she can argue that Lu Zhu is the aunt of pig. But the little devil has followed her mother since childhood to call her real aunt "little pig". She doesn''t take Lu Zhu as an elder. Lu Zhu tried her best to force her to change her tongue, but it didn''t work. Five years ago, Lu Zhu finally succeeded in seducing her with ten McDonald''s meals and twenty bingqilin In a word, under the extremely unequal treaty, she promised to change her words.

    When Lu Zhu was full of joy and thought he could hear the little devil calling his aunt As a result, she changed her tongue, only from piglet to piglet. Forget it, Lu Zhu gives up. You can call as you like. It''s a big deal. I seldom see you several times

    When Lu Zhu is celebrating the loss of only one meal of McDonald''s, the little devil comes to her with neatly folded paper to fulfill McDonald''s promise

    Lu Zhu stares at the paper torn off from the handwritten book. Then she remembers that the little devil said that he was afraid of her breaking the bill and forced her to sign the unequal treaty

    Looking at the little devil thief''s smile, Lu Zhu had to swallow her grievance. Chan comforted himself: it''s OK, spend money to eliminate disaster

    "Piggy, I''m going to Uncle Mai." The little devil who came to Luzhu said with a smile.

    Lu Zhu knew that, fortunately, this was the last McDonald''s that owed her.

    Looking at the chicken wings exchanged with a ticket, Lu Zhu was a little greedy. As soon as she reached over, the little devil covered the bucket with her fat hand and said, "little pig, this is mine.

    Although the voice of the little devil is not very loud, Lu Zhu has already felt the eyes of BS around him Lu Zhu stares at the little devil and says, "it''s my money. Why can''t I eat one?".

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Lu Zhu looked at the little devil holding chicken wings and chips with heartache. The little devil seems to be afraid that he won''t have to eat in the future. He even took one and a half pieces of Lu Zhu to eat. Lu Zhu is very strange. The little devil is a little bit big. He ate a bucket of chicken wings, not counting, but also a hamburger and a bar

    "Piggy, you take it for me." The little devil hands the bucket of chicken wings to Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu is secretly happy that she can finally eat a chicken wing.

    "Piggy, you can''t eat it secretly. This bead should be taken back to Mommy." Demonic smile hanging on her face, sweet voice like accusation of Lu Zhu steal.

    "Cut, you can rest assured that I will not eat unhealthy food." Lu Zhu looked away, disdaining the way.

    The little devil has no conscience. He bought it with her money. He even left it to her mother. He didn''t think that she didn''t eat it. Lu Zhu''s psychology is extremely unbalanced and stares at the little devil.

    "That''s good, piggy. I want the Barbie and the magic plane." The little devil pointed to the toy shop across the road.

    Lu Zhu was stunned. Although she couldn''t see the price of Barbie, she could guess that the price of Barbie and magic plane was more than her cash.

    "Baby, can we buy it another day? You see, we can''t take it any more." Lu Zhu discussed with the devil in a low voice.

    "Piggy, today is my birthday." No one can''t do it. If you can''t, this sentence will block the road. Everyone knows that the birthday is the biggest.

    Lu Zhu once again looked at the opposite toy store, hard heart, a bite, buy, as if she had not jump bad. Lu Zhu put the chicken wings back into the little devil''s hands and told him, "baby, you stand here and don''t move. Aunt, go there to get the money." Lu Zhu pointed to the cabinet machine more than ten meters behind him.

    "Well, you go quickly." The little devil nodded and said with a smile.

    "Baby, you can''t move until your aunt comes back, you know?" Lu Zhu took a step and then went back to tell her that it''s the peak time for work. There are many people and many cars, so we still have to pay attention.

    Seeing the little devil nodding, Lu Zhu ran to the cabinet not far ahead

    Looking at the money in hand, heartache, alas, have been bullied so much, admit it.

    "Ah..." There were screams from behind, and Lu Zhu turned quickly

    A red taxi is rushing towards the little devil. Lu Zhu''s heart stops suddenly and rushes towards the little devil like an arrow

    "Baby..." Lu Zhu shouts, hugs the devil in her arms, closes her eyes and waits for the verdict of death

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Piggy, where are we?" Lu Zhu still screamed in horror, but the voice of the little devil came from her chest.

    "Baby, don''t be afraid. My aunt will protect you." Lu Zhu is still waiting for the pain

    "Piggy, the car and the people are gone. It''s just the two of us." The voice of the little devil''s doubt came, and Lu Zhu realized that it was wrong.

    Apart from the voices of their nephews and aunts, it was really quiet all around. There was no sound of cars, no screams from passers-by, and no noise Quiet let way bead flustered.

    "Ah..." Lu Zhu opened her eyes and looked around. No one, no car, no road

    "Piggy, is this heaven?" The voice of the little devil''s surprise made Luzhu more frightened.

    Heaven? There is heaven in myth. How can it be heaven here? Not even an immortal

    "Piggy, do you see someone coming?" The little devil suddenly took Luzhu by the arm and said happily.

    Someone? Lu Zhu turned around and looked along the little devil''s line of sight. It was true that there was someone, but the two people were too old-fashioned. Even if they were dressed in ancient clothes, they even had their hair set like the ancients, and they were still aunts.

    "Piggy, why do they wear such clothes? Are they acting?" Asked the demon baby in doubt.

    Maybe after reading the novel and listening to the little devil''s words, Lu Zhu''s first thought was that it was possible to cross. This is what most travel novels say. When a female pig wakes up, she finds herself in a different place, surrounded by strangers

    But they didn''t faint at all, and Lu Zhu took the little devil with her. In the passage, the female owner went through it alone, or wore it with the handsome guy, but she didn''t see it with the oil bottle Lu Zhu thought that she really read too many novels. Maybe it''s their hallucination. It''s just a dream

    "Piggy, they''re here. Go and ask." The little devil shook Luzhu''s arm.

    Lu Zhu stares at the little devil. Why is it her again. It''s pitiful enough to be bullied by their mother and daughter in reality. Now she''s going to be bullied by her in her dream, so she doesn''t want to.

    "Baby, you are a child. It''s more appropriate for you to ask." Lu Zhu said.

    "Well, you''re so ugly. You''re going to scare people." The little devil sighed.

    What''s the name of this? Although Lu Zhu is not beautiful, she is absolutely beautiful. How dare the devil ignore her beauty Lu Zhu lowers her head to be angry, but she looks at the demon''s eyes. She is stunned, and then she smiles. Hum, I don''t want to be fooled by you if I want to use the provocative method

    The little devil seemed to see that the plot failed, and then he walked over.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Two beautiful aunts, can you tell me where this is?" The little devil smiles at the two middle-aged women.

    Oh, the little devil really screams. Lu Zhu looks at the little devil with a gaping smile. She can''t help shaking her head. She looks at the two beautiful aunts in the mouth of the little devil. Lu Zhu looks left and right, up and down, and thinks that the name of Auntie should be her name. For the little devil, the two aunts are absolutely grandmother level. She even calls them aunts, and they are still beautiful My aunt, the little devil is really groundnut.

    Lu Zhu was stunned when she saw the two old women. Then she said with a smile: "Oh, which child is this? It''s really lovely..."

    Cute P, if the little devil is called cute like that, there will be no unlovable children in the world.

    "Yes, what a beautiful girl..."

    "The two aunts are still beautiful..."

    After listening to their mutual praise, it would be dark and Lu Zhu had to step forward.

    "Two elder sisters, excuse me, where is this?" Lu Zhu also imitates the small devil''s appearance to smile a way.

    There are too many hypocritical people in this world. If you call them aunts, Lu Zhu absolutely believes that they will not pay attention to her, let alone answer her questions.

    "Oh, little girl, is this your mother?" One of the fat women said.

    "Yes, auntie, my mother and I are lost. Can you tell me where this is?" The little devil raised his eyes and asked with a smile.

    Looking at the little devil, Lu Zhu thought, the little devil is really a little devil, even know to follow other people''s words.

    "Oh, lost? You''re from the city, right? Look, that''s our Fangjia village. We''re a small village... "

    I don''t know why, after listening to the aunt''s words, Lu Zhu is a little excited. It seems that something is different. It seems that she has really crossed.

    "Elder sister, we are from other places. We are going to visit our relatives in the city. We are lost by accident. Can you tell me how to get to the city?" In order to determine the possibility of crossing, Lu Zhu asked.

    "Oh, that''s right. We''re going to the city. Let''s go together. We''ll be there by noon from now on." The thinner aunt said with a gentle smile.

    Lu Zhu''s head roared. He could not help looking up at the sky. The sun had just risen from the East This is the morning, she really crossed, but also with the devil this large oil bottle

    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the little devil, shaking her arm.

    "Nothing, baby. Look at the sun rising." Lu Zhu points to the red sun and says to the little devil, hoping that she will realize something.

    "Oh, really." The little devil looked at the red sun with a smile, then turned to Lu Zhu with a puzzled face, "shouldn''t it be dark?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Lu Zhu knows the meaning of the little devil, but now she has no time to pay attention to her. She has to find out what Dynasty and where she is, so as not to be taken as a laughing stock?

    "Elder sister, what Dynasty is it now?" Lu Zhu looks at the two aunts with her sweetest smile.

    "Dynasty?" Two aunts, you look at me, I look at you, and shook their heads to each other. Finally, the fat Auntie turned her head and shook her head toward Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu felt a little dizzy. It seems that these two aunts are really illiterate village women. They don''t even know the dynasty. Lu Zhu gave up questioning and said to the two aunts, "elder sister, we''d better hurry."

    Anyway, I can''t ask. I''d better go to the city and ask again.

    "Elder sister, if you go to the city like this, you are afraid of..."

    Big sister? She even called her elder sister Lu Zhu. Lu Zhu was shocked by them. In the past, Lu Zhu would have scolded them impolitely, but now, it''s her asking for help. Maybe elder sister is just the name of women in this era.

    "Well, elder sister, we met robbers on the way here, and all our clothes were robbed. It''s really..." Lu Zhu sobbed as he spoke

    "Ah, what a pity. No wonder you are so miserable. You have met robbers..."

    "Elder sister, why don''t I take you back to the village and find you suitable clothes to avoid being caught as a spy in the city." Fat aunt is kind-hearted.

    Ah, so good, Lu Zhu can''t help but feel happy. Regardless of the little devil''s hand, she smiles at the fat aunt and says, "thank you, elder sister."

    "You''re welcome, elder sister. It''s not convenient for us women to go out, especially when you have children with you..."

    After a long time, the old lady turned around and took Lu Zhu to the village she said before

    Lu Zhu looks at the two aunts gratefully. It seems that the ancients are more simple than the modern people. It''s better to be modern. People don''t take colored glasses to see Lu Zhu. They will be so enthusiastic. It seems that this journey is really taken care of by God. Let''s take it as an ancient tour before marriage.

    Lu Zhu looked down at the little devil and said in a quiet voice, "baby, you''ll be better later. Don''t talk, you know? I''ll tell you what I don''t understand. "

    The little devil nodded and held Luzhu''s hand tightly.

    Lu Zhu is a little moved. This is the first time that the little devil has been so obedient. He didn''t talk back to me. It seems that this crossing is absolutely right. It must be that God can''t stand me being bullied by their mother and daughter, so he will compensate me with crossing.

    Lu Zhu followed the two aunts happily.

    It took them about half an hour to get to this small village, and only when they looked closer did they realize that it was really small, with a few scattered tile roofed houses Lu Zhu looks at the tile roofed house in doubt, doesn''t it mean that the ancients all lived in the thatched cottage? Why not? Is it that the living standard of this era is already very high?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Lu Zhu followed her aunt to the middle house. There were chickens running around the door and the whole old dog house in front of the door.

    "Come on in. My husband and son have gone to work. There is no outsider at home." The fat aunt pushed open the door and waved to the beads.

    Lu Zhu led the baby into the house. The house was clean, but the furniture was a little less, and the room seemed a little empty.

    "Sit down first, and I''ll go in and find some clothes for you to try." The fat aunt said and went into the inner room.

    After a while, fat aunt really came out with her clothes in her arms. What she handed Lu Zhu was a big blue cloth skirt. Lu Zhu shook it open to see that it was so big. It must have been worn by fat aunt herself before. Lu Zhu looked at the fat aunt''s figure, and then looked at her own. She wanted to know she couldn''t wear it, so she was embarrassed and asked, "elder sister, do you have a suitable man''s dress?"

    "Men''s wear? Yes, my youngest son is about the same height as you. He should be OK. You wait Fat aunt said from the wardrobe turned out a blue old gown.

    Lu Zhu took it over and made a gesture, which seemed almost the same.

    When Lu Zhu changed her clothes and walked out of the house, she was surprised to see that the little devil not only changed her clothes, but also combed her hair. The fat aunt combed her two lovely bun, which was very lovely.

    "Thank you, sister." Lu Zhu quickly thanks to the fat aunt.

    "Oh, don''t be so polite. It''s just some old clothes. You can make do with them." Fat aunt is a little embarrassed.

    "Elder sister, can we go to the city now?" Lu Zhu can''t wait to see the difference between the ancient town and the modern one. He also wants to see if the ancient handsome men are more stylish.

    "Don''t worry. You should comb your hair first. Sister Li just went to borrow a donkey cart. We''ll take a car to the city later." Fat aunt said to replace the wooden comb to Lu Zhu''s hand.

    Looking at the wooden comb, Lu Zhu began to be in trouble. Apart from horsetail, Lu Zhu couldn''t have any hairstyle, let alone the difficult bun on her aunt''s head.

    "Look at my confusion. Your hair is so loose, you must have lost it." The fat aunt said with a look of embarrassment and said, "it''s a bit troublesome. Lu Zhu has one on her head..."

    "No, elder sister. Just find a rope for me and I''ll tie it casually." Lu Zhu said to the fat aunt.

    "Well, you wait." Fat aunt said, really into the house to help Lu Zhu find a hair rope.

    It''s a bit far fetched to say that the hair rope is actually a piece of cloth.

    Lu Zhu tied her hair to the back of her head at will. Fat aunt looked at her and shook her head.

    "Elder sister, I didn''t say you. It''s nice of you to look at it like this, but it''s too impolite."

    Lu Zhu is slightly surprised. Is that impolite? It seems that Lu Zhu is only impolite, because in addition to the impolite binding method, Lu Zhu will not do anything else.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Fat aunt looked at Lu Zhu for a while, took the comb in Lu Zhu''s hand and said, "you are a man''s dress now. You might as well comb a man''s style."

    Lu Zhuwei nodded and gratefully said to the fat aunt, "thank you, elder sister."

    "The people in the city are so polite. I think you were clumsy just now with the comb. There must have been girls waiting on you before. No wonder you look like a rich man..." The fat lady said to herself.

    "Sister Liu, I borrowed the car. Can I go now?" Outside the door came the old lady''s call.

    The fat aunt called out, "OK, it''ll be ready soon."

    Fat aunt said that she tied the hair rope neatly, which was a change of Lu Zhu''s impolite hairstyle.

    Afraid of others'' anxieties, Lu Zhu didn''t dare to look in the mirror. She thought that if someone tied it every day, even if she closed her eyes, it would be better than her. Then fold the baby''s clothes, put them together with your own, and then wrap all the clothes with your baby''s kindergarten coat.

    Originally, she wanted to ask people if they had any bags, but when she thought that the ancients on TV were all wrapped in cloth, she gave up the idea of borrowing bags. Originally these clothes can not, but at the thought of going back, Lu Zhu decided to keep it first.

    Lu Zhu led the demon baby to the door. When she saw a donkey cart parked outside, there was a middle-aged man on the cart. She must have been invited to drive. When she first met an ancient man, Lu Zhu couldn''t help looking at it more. Heart, this ancient man is nothing special, the same two eyes, a mouth, really don''t understand why many women want to stay in ancient times.

    She didn''t plan to stay in ancient times for a long time. She planned to go back to modern times after a trip and marry her fiance. Although they met on a blind date and didn''t have deep feelings, her elder sister said that marriage was just like that. Two nice looking men and women formed a family and then had children. Lu Zhu once doubted it, but she was right when she thought about it later. Let your love die and die before marriage. After you get married and have children, you will not all live the same life. Maybe people will be happier in a less emotional life

    I didn''t expect that the little devil would run in front of the donkey and show his teeth to the donkey while Lu Zhu was shining Lu Zhu was so surprised that she rushed forward and pulled her apart. It was said that donkeys are good at kicking people, so it''s better to be careful. In case of kicking injury, I don''t know if it''s good in ancient times.

    "Baby..." Lu Zhu glares at the devil, but she makes a face at Lu Zhu.

    "Her elder sister, this donkey is good and doesn''t get in the way. You are so smart in men''s clothes. When you go to the city later, you will surely fascinate the girl''s family." The aunt in the car looked at Lu Zhu and said with a smile.

    Lu Zhu was embarrassed and blushed. She didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, fat aunt came out at this time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    At the beginning, I didn''t take a donkey cart. I thought it was very fresh, but after a while, I couldn''t stand it. Maybe I had to blame the bad road. It is estimated that the ancients had never heard of the saying "if you want to be rich, build roads first.".

    The donkey cart bumps and bumps. Lu Zhu''s head is not only dizzy, but also a little nauseous. I didn''t expect that the donkey cart would also be dizzy

    "Piggy, if you don''t feel well, baby will accompany you out of the car." The little devil seldom looks at Lu Zhu thoughtfully, which makes Lu Zhu moved.

    Surprised to see a side of two surprised eyes, Lu Zhu side stare at small devil side light cough cover up way: "let two elder sisters laugh, I just some not used to."

    "Yes, auntie, my mother is carsick." The little devil seemed to understand the meaning of Lu Zhu''s stare at her, and followed suit.

    "Elder sister, you have to be patient for a while, and it will be half an hour." The fat lady sitting opposite is facing the road.

    An hour? Lu Zhu seems to remember that an hour of the ancients is a modern two hours. She looks up at the sun in the sky, and the sun is directly on them. Lu Zhu couldn''t help but reach out to block the light. She thought, sunscreen, sunshade and so on, she doesn''t want any more. At the moment, as long as she has a hat or something to block the light, she will be very grateful.

    In fact, all ideas are in vain, except under the scorching sun, there is no other way, fortunately, the donkey cart arrived in the city as expected.

    "Elder sister, here you are. Where do your relatives live in the city, or let my man take you." Sister Li said enthusiastically.

    "Oh Thank you for your kindness. I haven''t been here for many years. I can''t remember clearly. Don''t delay you. Let''s ask and look for it ourselves. " Lu Zhu said with an embarrassed smile to his warm-hearted aunt.

    "Well, you mother and daughter should be careful. There are many bad people in the city. If you can''t find anyone, go back quickly." Aunt said, Lu Zhu nodded.

    Only then can we know that the nagging character of women has existed since ancient times.

    Finally into the city, Lu Zhu is leading the baby off.

    "Two elder sisters, thank you for taking care of me. My younger sister is very grateful. I will repay you in the future." Lu Zhu took the baby to one side after a thousand thanks and watched them drive north.

    "Piggy, where are we?" As soon as the two aunts left, the baby took Lu Zhu''s arm and asked.

    "I don''t know, but I guess it was hundreds or thousands of years ago." Lu Zhu answers as he looks at the pedestrians on the street.

    I can''t tell which generation they are from just their clothes. Besides some local sounds, Lu Zhu can understand their way of speaking. I think it''s OK to live here.

    "Piggy, how do we get back?" The baby looks at Lu Zhu.

    How can I get back? This is really asking Lu Zhu. She doesn''t know how she came here. She certainly doesn''t know how to go back.

    "Piggy, if I don''t go back to school, the teacher will come to me." The baby said bitterly.

    "Baby, you don''t have to worry. Where''s your mother at school?" Although Lu Zhu seems to be very relaxed, his heart has already begun to turn.

    If she''s the only one to wear it, it''s OK to say that there are more people in her family when she''s traveling, but she''ll take her baby with her, not to mention the elder sister. I''m afraid that her father and mother are in a hurry, and they''re crossing in full view of the public

    Lu Zhu remembers that they are crossing the crowded street with many people and cars. I don''t know what it will be like. Maybe they will be reported in the headlines. Maybe they will be broadcast as big news. I don''t know if anyone will think that they were abducted by aliens

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Piggy, why are we here?" Baby''s words, ask the way bead good vexation. Especially the sound of piggy, let her think of her Huahua elder sister, I''m afraid this will Huahua already regret let her pick up the baby.

    "Baby, from now on, you can''t call me piggy, you have to call me mother." Suddenly thought that this is just a good opportunity for her to change her tongue, Lu Zhu said to the baby seriously.

    "Why? Lu Zhu doesn''t like to call her mother. It''s strange. " The baby tooted his mouth and protested.

    "If you don''t call me Niang, others will think that you are my abduction. In case the police arrest me or take you away..." Lu Zhu is a little exaggerated.

    "Well Can''t I call you auntie? " The baby looks at Lu Zhu very carefully.

    "It''s OK, just in case someone else..."

    "Well, I''ll call you mother when there''s someone, and I''ll call you piggy when there''s no one." The baby said in a tone that could not be discussed any more.

    "Well, it''s up to you." Lu Zhu felt that her mouth was a little dry. Then she remembered that she hadn''t drunk a mouthful of water since she passed through. She thought she''d better find a place to have a rest and drink some water first.

    "Little Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat French fries, chicken wings and hamburgers... " The baby tugs at Lu Zhu''s sleeve.

    "Chips, chicken wings, hamburgers..." Lu Zhu touched the baby''s head and said, "baby, don''t dream. Wake up. Look at the whole street. Can you find KFC or McDonald''s?" Lu Zhu made a 360 degree circle with her finger.

    A child is a child. At this time, she still wants to eat. Lu Zhu looks around and finds that there is a small restaurant not far ahead. She leads her baby to the door and then remembers that she doesn''t have the money of the times.

    The delicious smell of the food wafted out from the inside. Lu Zhu looked inside and swallowed. If he had no money, he would dare to go in

    Just at this time, Xiao Er came over and said with a smile to Lu Zhu, "my guest, do you have dinner? Inside, please

    Lu Zhu shakes her head in fright, drags the baby who refuses to move her feet and runs across the street

    "Piggy, I''m hungry." Baby doodle mouth looking at Lu Zhu, she is really hungry, all morning.

    "What are you hungry for, chicken wings, French fries, hamburgers..." Lu Zhu kept swallowing as she counted her fingers

    "But it''s been a long time. I''m hungry." The baby looks at Lu Zhu pitifully.

    "Then I can''t help it. Money can''t be used here. I can''t take you to eat overlord''s meal, and then I''ll be beaten before I throw it out of the door..." Lu Zhu looked at the restaurant on the opposite side again. You can smell the fragrance here.

    "Then I''ll go home." Baby does not rely on the quarrel.

    "Go home, we don''t have to be here if we can." Lu Zhu is also very hungry, not in the mood to explain with the baby, so the tone is a bit bad, the baby a listen but cry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Lu Zhu looked at the crying baby. She was very upset. She took out several tickets from her bag and handed them to the baby. She said, "you want to eat McDonald''s, Kentucky chicken, right? Well, buy it yourself. It''s enough for you to eat a lot."

    Baobao was stunned at first, and then cried louder.

    Lu Zhu was a little upset and threatened: "you cry again. Later, the police uncle will take you away. Don''t say I won''t save you."

    Baby smell speech, really stopped crying, Du mouth way: "you cheat children, police uncle will not catch children."

    Lu Zhu didn''t want to explain to her. She just pulled her aside and said in a soft voice, "baby, listen up, this is not where we live. If you cry and talk, you will be caught. As long as you are obedient, my aunt will find a way to get food for you."

    When she talks, she has no self-confidence on her face. If she encounters such a problem in modern times, she can beat the police, find the government, and do odd jobs even if she is not crowded. But in ancient times, Lu Zhu looked around. In ancient times, it seemed that he had to starve to death.

    Although the picture of the beggars'' sect in the costume drama flashed through her mind, at the same time, there was a scene of her ragged clothes Lu Zhu shakes her head desperately. She is a teacher. How can she go to beg? No, no, absolutely not

    Lu Zhu looks at the baby standing next to her and thinks of the children on TV pretending to be poor begging children Then her face changed greatly. This is even worse. She is an elder and a teacher. How can she do this? It''s shameless.

    "Piggy, I''m really hungry. I don''t want chicken wings and hamburgers. I can have a meal." The baby looks at Lu Zhu pitifully.

    "OK, let''s eat. We''ll go to eat now." While Lu Zhu is talking, her eyes don''t search in the street, expecting to see a place with food and no money.

    After a circle, Lu Zhu was disappointed. There were several restaurants, but they couldn''t be free. There were also roadside snacks, but they couldn''t be given free food.

    See the baby staring at the restaurant straight dribble, Lu Zhu do not want to, a baby on the other street.

    Turning to the corner, the baby sat on the ground and said nothing.

    Lu Zhu reluctantly sat on the ground and said in a good voice: "baby, good, let''s go to other places to have a look, maybe we can find a place to eat."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The baby was dragged by Lu Zhu and walked another street. There was a steamed bun shop by the side of the road. The steamer was steaming. The attractive aroma of steamed bun was floating in the air. Let alone the baby, Lu Zhu could not move his legs.

    "Young master, do you want steamed buns? Fresh and hot buns... " The shopkeeper yelled at me

    "Niang, I..." The baby is looking at the steamed stuffed bun with hot air.

    Lu Zhu is very embarrassed. She pulls her baby to leave. At this time, she walks past a weak scholar. He takes out three Wen and gives it to the store. Then the store wrapped six buns in oil paper and handed them to him

    "Baby..." Lu Zhu patted the baby''s little hand.

    The scholar was stunned. He took the steamed bun from the shop and passed it on to the baby. He said with a smile, "little girl, you''re hungry. Take it."

    Bao''er reaches out her tender hand again, and Lu Zhu pulls it back. Without saying a word, she picks up the baby and walks away

    "Wait a minute." Just walked out a few steps, the scholar behind caught up, still holding a hot bun in his hand, but this time he put the bun in front of Lu Zhu. Lu Zhu''s face suddenly became hot, and he lowered his head in shame.

    "Don''t leave the baby hungry." In such a simple sentence, Lu Zhu has an impulse to cry.

    Lu Zhu was so angry that she didn''t know that she was nothing in ancient times, and she couldn''t afford to buy a bun. People often say that a penny is hard to kill a hero. Now Lu Zhu has a deep understanding. The ancients often say that honest people don''t accept food from others, but now she has no backbone to refuse this hot bun.

    Lu Zhu took the steamed bun from the scholar''s hand and bowed to the scholar to thank him: "thank you."

    The scholar didn''t say anything. She turned around and left. Lu Zhu took the baby''s hand, bit her lip and looked at the scholar''s back Can''t help thinking, if in modern times, will there be a kind-hearted scholar like person at this time?

    "Piggy, you eat too." Bao''er bit a bun in her mouth and handed another one to Lu Zhu. Lu Zhu looked at the bun and shook her head. At this time, even if there were ten or 100 steamed buns, she had no appetite, let alone only six. Think of the baby''s large amount of food, I''m afraid these are not enough for the baby to eat, how to do next meal? Where do you stay at night?

    One problem after another, let bead frown deeper and deeper

    At present, only by thinking of a way to make money can she live in ancient times. Lu Zhu thinks of her teaching career in modern times. Although she teaches Chinese in modern times, she still has to learn from scratch in ancient times. There is a big difference between ancient Chinese and simple Chinese characters. It seems that her major is useless in this era. Does she want to learn the characters in movies and TV plays to buy herself as a slave?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun one by one into the baby''s stomach, Lu Zhu is more and more worried, and now he has reached the point of exhaustion. Even if she is willing to sell herself as a slave, what about the baby? The baby is only five years old, so it''s hard to be a servant girl

    No, I have an obligation to take care of the baby

    "Piggy, I Sorry All babies eat... " Bao''er kneaded the steamed stuffed bun paper and suddenly cried.

    "Well behaved, don''t cry, aunt just said, aunt is not hungry, not to mention just that uncle is to give the baby to eat." Lu Zhu brings her baby into her arms with deep love

    All of a sudden, there was a big word "Dang" in front of my eyes. I was glad that although they had no money now, they could use things as money. After they had money, they could make money with money again

    "Baby, let''s go. We''ll have dinner soon." Lu Zhuxin happily took the baby to the front of the "when" under the word, and then along the open door, looking inside

    It was a little dark inside, and she couldn''t see anything, but she was very sure that it should be a pawnshop. Pawnshops of all ages seemed to be like this, so she took the baby and walked in without hesitation.

    At this time, from behind the counter stretched out a thin pointed head, small squint, is staring at the bead up and down

    "Piggy, is there any food here?" The baby looks around in doubt.

    Lu Zhu shook his head and said, "no, this should be a pawnshop. As long as we pawn something of value, we will have money."

    Lu Zhuxin looked at the little old man who squinted happily.

    "My guest, what do you want to be?" The greedy eyes of the little old man kept on inspecting Lu Zhu and the baby.

    Lu Zhu looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist and pulled a small white gold chain from her collar

    Lu Zhu took down the gold chain and said to the little old man, "how much do you think it will cost?"

    The little old man took the gold chain, then glanced at Lu Bi, then said faintly: "one or two silver."

    One or two? Lu Zhu looks at the little old man in doubt. She really doesn''t understand how much silver is and how much she can do. She is afraid that the little old man will be hoodwinked by her. After thinking about it, she takes off the white jade bracelet from her wrist and hesitates.

    Lu Zhu thought again and again, closed her eyes, took down the white jade bracelet and handed it to her

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The little old man took the white jade bracelet, picked up the magnifying glass, looked at it carefully, and sighed to himself: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity..."

    Lu Zhu was puzzled. The bracelet was handed down from her grandmother''s side. Although she didn''t understand why she didn''t pass it on to her daughter-in-law, it was a real antique. When she was in college, she took it out for identification, but it was made of suet jade

    The old man made a gesture to her, but Lu Zhu couldn''t understand it. Seeing Lu Zhu''s silly appearance, the old man squinted and said slowly, "ten Liang."

    Lu Zhu or Dai Leng, ten liang? She didn''t know what the concept was. If someone could tell her the equivalent of RMB, maybe she would know, but she didn''t

    Lu Zhu thought for a long time and then said, "can I redeem it with ten taels of silver in the future?"

    In a daze, the little old man took the bracelet to his eyes, put it on the counter and pushed it to Lu Zhu

    No matter how stupid Lu Zhu is, he knows what he means. People should stop him. Lu Zhu thinks about it and takes back the bracelet. It happened that she saw the engagement ring on her finger. It was gold. At the beginning, she didn''t want it, but because it was engaged, she put it on to avoid her fiance''s displeasure. At this meeting, I wonder. Maybe this can be more appropriate.

    Lu Zhu put down the ring and handed it over again. The little old man squinted but did not look at it. He vomited gently: "one or two."

    One or two? It''s only worth one or two. By comparison, it seems that the bracelet gives more money. Just at this time, the baby pulls Luzhu''s hand and says softly, "piggy, I''ll change it, too."

    Lu Zhu looks at the little gold necklace she got from her baby. It was made by her elder sister when she was born. Lu Zhu bent down, shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s enough for my aunt. You put it away, baby. It''s from your mother."

    On the one hand, the gold chain can''t be used as money. On the other hand, they don''t know when they can go back. It''s still a question whether they can go back or not. It''s given to their daughter by the elder sister. It''s of great significance to the baby. Nothing can be used as money.

    Lu Zhu put the gold chain back on the baby''s neck and put it into her clothes. Then she stood up with a smile and gave the bracelet, the gold chain and the ring to the little old man.

    The little old man was stunned for a while, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "well, look at your poor mother and daughter. These are twenty Liang."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The little old man readily exchanged five liang of broken silver for Lu Zhu. Lu Zhu looked at a handful of broken silver and was very excited. At last, she would not starve to death in ancient times. However, her plan of traveling in ancient times could not be implemented. She had already thought about it. First, she would fill her stomach, then she would rent a house, and then she would think about how to make money

    Lu Zhu collects the silver and pulls the baby out.

    "Piggy, do we have food to eat?" The baby stares at Lu Zhu.

    "Yes, let''s go and have dinner first." Lu Zhu led the baby out of the pawnshop.

    Lu Zhu swept all over the street. The restaurants didn''t seem cheap. At last, she took her baby to an open-air noodle stand.

    "Baby, shall we have noodles?" Lu Zhu looked at the big bowl of noodles and said to the baby.

    The baby was about to shake her head, but when she glanced at a ragged old lady beside the stall, she nodded unconsciously.

    The old lady seemed to feel the baby''s eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, she stooped to them.

    "Boss, how much is a bowl of noodles?" Lu Zhu looked at her face, hesitated for a while, and decided to ask the price first.

    "Plain noodles two Wen, egg noodles, vegetables and shredded meat noodles three Wen." The elder sister of Sheng noodles said.

    Er Wen? Sanwen? Lu Zhu is silly again. How can the money be converted from the text The fragrance of noodles was very attractive. Lu Zhu decided to eat it first.

    "Then give me two bowls of noodles, one bowl of plain noodles and one bowl of shredded pork with vegetables." Lu Zhu looked at the baby and said.

    "My guest, take a seat. It will be ready in a moment." The elder sister smiles and controls a small table beside Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu nodded and said to the baby, "come here, baby."

    "Little Mother, grandma... " The baby raised his head and called Lu Zhu. He couldn''t help looking at his feet.

    Lu Zhu along the baby''s line of sight to see the past, a gray haired old beggar is smiling at the baby.

    Lu Zhu goes to take the baby. The old beggar smiles at the dew, but there is no loathsome beggar on her face. Lu Zhu smiles back.

    After the baby sat down, he looked at the old beggar from time to time. After a while, the noodles came up.

    "Mother, can I share half of my noodles with grandma?" The baby looked at the old beggar from time to time.

    Lu Zhu thought of the scholar who sent the steamed stuffed buns. He put down the chopsticks and said to the boss, "boss, give me another bowl of noodles with shredded pork and vegetables."

    After that, Lu Zhu got up and helped the old beggar over.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Lu Zhu looks at the baby and the beggar while eating and looks at each other with a smile. She has a strange feeling that fills her heart.

    Lu Zhu saw that they had finished eating their noodles, but she seemed to have more than enough, so she said to her boss, "boss, three more bowls Egg noodles. " Lu Zhu thinks, she also follows luxury for a while.

    Lu Zhu took a ingot of broken silver and handed it to the boss. The boss was stunned, and then transferred the silver to the boss''s wife. The boss''s wife was stunned and said, "my guest, this is a small business. We only have some copper coins. Is that ok?"

    Lu Zhu was stunned. It sounds that the silver is still very valuable. She was just about to see how the copper money was exchanged with silver, so she said with a smile to the landlady, "it doesn''t matter. If you break it up, you can break it up."

    The landlady then accepted the broken silver with a smile, then counted it for a long time from a small box at the bottom, and finally handed a handful of copper money to Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu is shocked to see this big Bayern''s copper money, can silver change so much copper money?

    The landlady seemed to have misunderstood and said to Lu Zhu with a smile, "young master, I just had one or two pieces of silver. After eating six bowls of noodles, I got seventeen Wen. Here is eighty-three Wen. Count it, young master."

    Lu Zhu just woke up, surprised to feel that he lost his temper, embarrassed smile: "no count, no count."

    Lu Zhu had a vague idea in her heart that a bowl of noodles would cost two Wen and three Wen. In this way, one or two silver would be enough for one person to eat for a month. With such a calculation, it seems that the silver here is comparable to modern US dollars

    Lu Zhu happily collected the copper money and thought about how to use the remaining money

    "Mother, can we take grandma with us?" Lu Zhu is thinking, the baby suddenly pulled her sleeve, softly.

    "Ah..." Lu Zhu looks at the beggar who is still smiling. She is in trouble. Although they have some silver now, there are many people, more mouths and more expenses. The silver won''t last long.

    "Mother..." Baby coquettishly begged.

    Lu Zhu looked at the baby and the old beggar. She was still hesitant. First, the old beggar didn''t say that she would follow them. Second, she thought about the future expenses

    "Little girl, don''t embarrass your mother. She''s used to begging now. It''s OK." The old beggar went up to Lu Zhu with a smile and said with an open mind.

    Lu Zhu is slightly surprised. Can you get used to begging? Although she is not a good person who does good every day, she still has this compassion. Lu Zhu looks at the old beggar''s haggard face, moves in her heart, and says to the old beggar, "Auntie, if you are not afraid to follow us, if you join us, I will make money to support you and your baby."

    The old beggar was a little stunned, then her face was full of joy, and tears came out of her eyes. "Good girl, good girl, the old lady will not eat you for nothing..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Lu Zhu took the old beggar with her baby on the street. Although it was still early before dark, they had to find a place to stay.

    After walking one street after another, Lu Zhu could not help thinking that the ancients had no business sense. In modern times, there are so many charterers, and there are so many Charterers. Why didn''t they see any in ancient times.

    "Girl, may I ask where we are going?" The old beggar asked softly.

    "Where to? Of course, we''re looking for a house to live in. We''re old and young, and all three of us are women. We can''t sleep out at night, can we? " Lu Zhu looked at the baby sitting on the ground beating her legs, and felt a little distressed.

    From small to large, the baby has a car to go out and a car to go home. Why did he go so far.

    Without thinking, Lu Zhu stooped and squatted in front of the baby and said, "baby, come on, my aunt will carry you."

    "No, the baby can walk by itself." The baby stood up stubbornly. The old beggar nodded her head. Although her clothes were dirty, her face was shining. She didn''t look like a beggar at all.

    "Girl, come with me. I know where to rent a house." The old beggar said to Lu Zhu.

    She has been in the city for some days. Although she begged in the street every day, she never asked for help.

    "Ah, auntie, do you really know where to rent a house?" On hearing this, Lu Zhu turned to ask the old beggar.

    "Well, old lady, I''ve been in this city for a month. Although I haven''t visited the whole city, I still know something about the neighborhood. A few days ago, I heard that there are houses for rent in the street we just passed. We might as well go back and ask." The old beggar looked at Lu Zhu tenderly, with deep trust in her expression.

    "OK, madam, let''s go and have a look." Lu Zhu said, holding the baby in one hand and the old beggar in the other hand, she went back to the street she had passed before.

    They stopped in front of the small shop at the end of the street. The shop was not big. It was a middle-aged man who looked honest and honest. Lu Zhu looked at the old beggar and nodded. Lu Zhu then went up to the middle-aged man and asked, "brother, do you have a room for rent?"

    The middle-aged man looked up at Lu Zhu, looked up and down, and then slowly said, "yes, there is an empty room in our hospital, but I don''t rent it alone. I have to rent it together with my shop."

    Lu Zhu was slightly stunned. She looked around and found that the location was not very good, but it was also a store. Thinking of her twenty Liang silver, Lu Zhu said, "I don''t know how to rent it?"

    The middle-aged man was silent. He looked Lu Zhu up and down again. Then he asked softly, "do you want to rent a girl?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Seeing that Lu Zhu nodded, the middle-aged man looked at the old beggar behind Lu Zhu and her baby. Finally, he said, "one month, two or five dollars."

    "One two five?" January 1, 2, 5, a year is 15 Liang, which is quite a lot. Lu Zhu converted it in his heart and thought it was a little expensive.

    It''s estimated that two liang is enough for the three of them to live in a month, but renting a house costs one to two to five, plus other things, four Liang will have to be removed from one month''s expenses. Now she has only two hundred and ninety-two Liang, which is only enough for them to live for half a year. What''s more, she has to take some money to invest and start a business?

    Seeing Lu Zhu''s hesitant expression, the middle-aged man said, "well, look at your orphan and widowed mother. There are old people on the top and small people on the bottom. I''ll take it a little cheaper. It''s a month or two."

    "One or two." Lu Zhu looked at the middle-aged man.

    "One, two, two."

    "One or two."

    "One, two, one."

    "One or two."

    "Well, one or two is one or two, but you have to hand it in half a year." The middle-aged man finally said.

    Half a year? That''s six taels of silver, so the rest is only twenty taels of silver. Lu Zhu hesitated and said, "three months."

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth wide. He thought that the little girl dressed as a man was easy to bully. Unexpectedly, the man looked at Lu Zhu with a little hate. After a long time, he said, "OK, it''s up to you..."

    "Let''s sign the contract first." Although this is ancient times, but these details, Lu Zhu can not be vague, these leasing things, eloquence, or to have a paper contract is better.

    "Contract?" The middle-aged man stared at Lu Zhu.

    "That is Write clearly in black and white. " Lu Zhu saw the man''s expression and knew that he didn''t quite understand, so he had to explain.

    "Oh, that''s easy to say. Just a moment." The middle-aged man turned into the room and put the pen and paper on the small table in front of Lu Zhu.

    Looking at the pen and paper, Lu Zhu was stunned again. The pen and paper are available, but the brush Well, she can write with a brush, but what about the words? What is the word like in this era

    "Brother, you''d better write it. I''m a tenant. It seems a little inappropriate for me to write it." Lu Zhu pushed the pen and paper to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and frowned. He said to Lu Zhu, "to tell you the truth, I went to school for a year, but this word..."

    Smell speech, Lu Zhu some worry, heart know that the other party mostly can''t write, this can be difficult, difficult not achievement so.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "I''ll write it." When Lu Zhu was in trouble, the old beggar stepped forward from behind.

    "Ah." Not only Lu Zhu, but also the middle-aged man looked at the old beggar in surprise.

    The old beggar went over and spread out her pen and paper The middle-aged man rushed forward to study ink

    Seeing that the ink had been studied, the old beggar dipped her pen in ink and wrote down the four big words of the rental agreement on the paper.

    Lu Zhu looked at the four black brush words, and her eyebrows were all crowded together. She didn''t know the four words, and she didn''t know the four words. It seems that the characters of this era are totally different from those of modern Chinese characters.

    Lu Zhu went up and looked at it carefully, but he still didn''t recognize it. Looking at the glyphs, it was a bit like Korean, and a bit like Tibetan. He really didn''t recognize it.

    After a while, the old beggar wrote a piece of paper, and the middle-aged man moved the paper to the other side. The old beggar wrote again on the next piece of paper. She looked at two pieces of paper. Then she shook her head and put down her pen. She said, "I haven''t written for a long time. I''m a little strange."

    The old beggar looked at Lu Zhu again. Lu Zhu was already a tadpole with a full face. The words on the paper probably knew her, but she still didn''t know those words.

    The middle-aged man said to Lu Zhu, "please, young master."

    Lu Zhu raised his pen, but he didn''t know what to write. Finally, he thought about it and left Lu Zhu in the blank.

    Now the old beggar and the middle-aged man are stupid. They have never seen Chinese characters

    "Big brother, please." Lu Zhu finished writing, put down the brush and pushed the paper to the middle-aged man''s eyes, unwilling to look at the middle-aged man and the old beggar''s puzzled eyes.

    Although the middle-aged man was very confused, he didn''t dare to ask. As he said, his literacy was limited, and it was normal that he didn''t know one or two words, so he wrote down his name on the other side. However, Lu Zhu still didn''t know him.

    "Well, it''s written clearly in black and white. You can go to the backyard to clean up your room first. I''ll clean up here and give it to you tomorrow." The middle-aged man said and handed a piece of black and white paper to Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu looked at the black and white words in her hands in a daze. Except for "Lu Zhu", she didn''t recognize one

    "Young master, please follow me." The middle-aged man turned and walked towards the back, the baby led the old beggar to follow up, only Lu Zhu with black words, still standing in situ staring.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Mother, come on." The baby stands by the door and shouts to Lu Zhu.

    "Well, here we are." Lu Zhu blew and saw that the ink had not yet opened, so he followed with the paper.

    The middle-aged man led Lu Zhu to their backyard, pointed to the east house and said, "go and have a look. I''ll come later." The middle-aged man said and went to the north house.

    Lu Zhu stares at the middle-aged man. She has never seen such a casual householder. But she could not be absent-minded. The old beggar and the baby had already gone.

    Lu Zhu quickly ran up and went in to have a look. The house was quite big, but it was a little old.

    "Mother, shall we live here in the future?" The baby ran to Lu Zhu and asked.

    The roadside nodded, the agreement was signed, at least in a short period of time to live here, Lu Zhu deliberately frowned and said: "yes, this is our three families for the time being, hurry to clean up, you need to buy something."

    Lu Zhu looks at the empty room and frowns. She just wants to rent a house and forgets the furniture and daily necessities.

    Lu Zhu is worried. A female voice comes from behind.

    "Did you rent my house?" It''s easy to hear a voice with a smile.

    "Yes, Hello, sister." Lu Zhu turns around and bows to the middle-aged woman. In fact, Lu Zhu doesn''t know what the etiquette is like in this era. She only remembers that it''s like this in movies and TV plays.

    "Oh, it''s really pretty. It''s delicate..." The middle-aged woman giggled.

    Lu Zhu''s face soared to the red cloud and stammered: "let elder sister Funny Elder sister''s skin is... " Lu Zhu is about to boast back, but she suddenly stops. She realizes that her man is dressed up to say something like this. She seems to be a bit dissolute, so she looks at the middle-aged woman shyly.

    "Don''t mention it, young master. Just be a member of your own family. If you need anything, just let me know." The middle-aged woman said, and inadvertently wiped the bead''s hand.

    Lu Zhu is a little nervous. She only wants to save what she needs. She turns her head and sweeps the empty room. Then she says to the woman householder, "elder sister, do you have any simple furniture or something? Look at us. We''re new here. We don''t have any belongings. If..."

    "Furniture, it''s easy to say. I''ll let my ghost bring it to you later." The woman owner said and went into the empty room.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Lu Zhu followed and said to the hostess, "I''ll thank you for being here first."

    The landlady said with a bright smile: "Oh, how strange elder sister is. My boudoir is Lanzhu. Please call me Lanjie or Zhujie."

    Lu Zhu almost fainted. She even had a Zhu in her name. How awkward she was. Lu Zhu didn''t even think about it and said, "my name is sister LAN."

    "Good, good, brother, sister help you to clean up the house, see what is still missing, I''ll let the ghost move to you later." The landlady looked at Lu Zhu happily. She had changed her arms and was ready to work.

    Lu Zhu looks at the landlady who works in a style of work, and then looks at the three old and young people who are standing here. They are not used to it. Originally, Lu Zhu wanted to ask everyone to work together, but he had to shut up and do it by himself.

    Although I used to do housework in modern times, compared with cleaning up the house now, I can''t do it. Fortunately, I have that warm-hearted landlady, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll do it until dawn.

    When it was dark, the house was not only cleaned up, but also some simple furniture was sent by her husband.

    After working hard for most of the day, in the evening, the good-natured landlady cooked another pot of noodles and brought it to me

    Lu Zhu tearfully held the elder sister''s hand and said, "elder sister LAN, it''s very kind of you to be closer than me My sister is still close. " Originally Lu Zhu wanted to talk about her mother, but the elder sister''s words sounded in her ears in the afternoon, and she quickly turned from mother to elder sister.

    Landlord elder sister, cheeks slightly red, shy way: "big brother, after what you need to speak, LAN elder sister as your own person."

    Lu Zhu was slightly stunned and said to herself: it''s been all afternoon. Hasn''t she seen that she is a woman? Lu Zhu looks at her chest doubtfully. Although it''s not very big, there are some. Her husband can see why this woman still can''t see it.

    Lu Zhu wants to explain, but she looks at sister Lan''s blushing cheeks. She is not embarrassed, so she turns her head and looks at the old beggar, but she doesn''t smile Seeing that sister LAN would hold her hand in reverse, Lu Zhu was a little embarrassed. She blushed and pulled out her hands

    "Ha ha, big brother, you eat first. I''ll clean up after a while." LAN elder sister some absentminded, Leng would slightly embarrassed smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    After eating noodles, although very tired, but Lu Zhu or drag tired body to wash the bowl. Lu Zhu took the washing bowl to Lan Jie''s window. The orange light came out of the room. She hesitated.

    It seems to be a little late now. It doesn''t seem good to disturb others at this time. Lu Zhu turns around and wants to leave, but sister Lan''s voice comes from the room.

    "Big brother? Come on in, the door is open? " Sister Lan''s soft voice came from the room.

    Lu Zhu, who had just turned around, was a little stunned, then went into the house with a bowl and a pot.

    "Sister LAN, I''m sorry. I''m not bothering you." Lu Zhu handed the pot and bowl to sister LAN and apologized.

    "Brother, they all say that they are their own. Don''t be so polite. You''ve been tired all day. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll give you a cup of tea." Sister LAN looks at Lu Zhu with a smile. Lu Zhu feels numb.

    "No, sister LAN, it''s very late. I won''t disturb you." Lu Zhu said, turning to leave.

    Unexpectedly, a pair of fat white bracelets on her waist

    "Big brother, you sit for a while, don''t worry?" In the voice of demon Didi, Lu Zhu''s goose bumps fall down. Lu Zhu looks at the fat on her waist and sweats. She will finally understand why sister LAN is so enthusiastic

    "Ha ha, big brother You sit... " Lan Jie said, turning to Lu Zhu and gently pushing Lu Zhu to the chair, Lu Zhu looked at the shy Lan Jie in consternation, sweating.

    No matter how stupid Lu Zhu is, she can see the strange enthusiasm in sister Lan''s eyes. Her hot eyes seem to strip Lu Zhu. Lu Zhu pulls her skirt nervously and wants to leave immediately. But sister Lan presses her hands on her shoulder

    "Cough, cough Elder sister LAN, isn''t elder brother at home? " Lu Zhu wants to remind Lan Jie, but she doesn''t seem to see the man since she came into the room. No wonder Lan Jie is so bold.

    "Don''t mention that ghost. He wants to gamble when he has silver. If he doesn''t lose all that silver, he won''t come back." Sister Lan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Ah." Lu Zhu suddenly realized that men who dare to be affectionate are fond of gambling and often don''t go home at night But sister LAN is lonely when she is alone in the empty boudoir, so she wants to find someone to talk with her. When she thinks about it, she is not so nervous, so she advises: "sister LAN, it''s not my younger brother who talks too much. Gambling is not a good pastime. When my elder brother comes back, you can persuade him."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Lu Zhu is comforting sister LAN. The sound of rickety footsteps comes from outside the door. Lu Zhu has a feeling of relief. Thinking that she can leave soon, Lu Zhu smiles more sweetly.

    "This man is so handsome that he laughs..." Elder sister Lan said that she put her hand to Lu Zhu''s face

    "Sister LAN, big brother is back." Lu Zhu stood up and avoided the claws of Lu Mountain.

    Lu Zhu looks at the landlord elder brother who appears in front of the door gratefully. She thinks that next time something big happens, she won''t come at night. Then she says goodbye to elder brother Fang Dong and runs back to the rented house.

    "Piggy, what''s the matter with you?" Just entering the door, the baby rushed over.

    Lu Zhu patted her chest and gasped: "nothing. I''m just too tired. Go to bed. I''ll clean up tomorrow."

    Lu Zhu looked at the bed and looked at the old beggar beside the bed. She thought, "baby, you should go to bed with grandma first. My mother has something else to do. I''ll go to bed later."

    "Girl, you two should sleep. I can sleep on the ground." The old beggar looked at the bed, looked at the floor, went to the baby and looked at the road.

    "Aunt, how can you sleep on the ground when you are old? It''s very late. Go to bed with bao''er quickly The road goes over and pushes the baby to the bedside with the aunt.

    Although it''s early summer here, I''m determined that I can''t sleep on the ground, especially because it''s dusty and humid. Lu Zhu looked at the only chair on one side. It seemed that she had to lie by the bed all night tonight, and she had to calculate the expenses in the evening. The money had to be counted. First she wrote down what she wanted to buy tomorrow, and then she counted the money.

    "Girl, I can''t do it. I''m very grateful to you for taking in the old lady. How can you take up your bed again?" The old lady said that she just sat on the ground.

    When Lu Zhu saw that she was busy, she picked her up and said with a straight face: "aunt, what do you mean? I don''t accept you for nothing. From tomorrow on, you have to take care of the baby for me."

    The old lady was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to eat rice. I can still do some needlework. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the street to see if there''s something that needs to be mended. Embroidery is OK. How much can I subsidize it?"

    Lu Zhu was stunned. What a good woman! Why did she become a beggar? Lu Zhu thought about it and said, "Auntie, if you are not afraid to follow us, you will stay. I will call you ganniang later."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    The old lady stood in the same place, afraid that she had heard wrong. She looked at Lu Zhu with tears in her eyes and said, "girl, old lady The old lady will drag you down You I really want to recognize the old lady To be a godmother? "

    Lu Zhu nodded, took her hand and said, "well, if she thinks it''s not good to be a godmother, I''ll call you a godmother directly."

    The old lady quickly wiped her tears with her broken sleeve and said, "good girl, you must have a good reward, good girl..."

    Lu Zhu hugs her new mother in her arms, but she is moved to tears. The baby beside her also runs over, holding Lu Zhu''s legs with her hands.

    "Mother, it''s late at night. You can sleep with your baby first. Tomorrow we''ll go shopping and buy some clothes." Lu Zhu holds Bao Shibao in one hand and her mother in the other. She places one elder and one younger on the bed.

    "Daughter, you can sleep too. This bed is enough for the three of us." She pointed to the half empty bed.

    Lu Zhu nodded and said softly, "mother, you go to bed first. I''ll think about what I''m going to buy tomorrow and write it down. I''ll save some time tomorrow." Lu Zhu said and sat down beside the bed to cover the quilt for the old and the young.

    Lu Zhu looked at the mother who closed her eyes and thought of the agreement she had written before. Although she didn''t recognize the words, she could see some of them. With the words of her mother, she knew that she was not an ordinary old lady. She knew that she was not an ordinary beggar. She must be in trouble at home. I thought that the fate of her and her baby was similar to her. If they didn''t have some hand ornaments, they would become beggars just like her.

    Now that I have some money, I can settle down for the time being, and I can live with her. As Lu Zhu said, she is not a charity person. In modern times, no one cares for her baby when she goes to school. But here, if she can''t go back, she will find a job. Although the ancients paid attention to women staying at home, she was a new woman who had received modern education. In this helpless and friendless ancient times, she had to rely on herself, at least to support her baby and her new mother, one old and one young, plus three mouths of her own.

    Lu Zhu feels unprecedented pressure. It''s not easy to find a job in modern times, let alone in ancient times when women''s status is low. Lu Zhu looks at the men''s clothes on her and suddenly has an idea that maybe she can always wear men''s clothes. After all, in ancient times, men were more convenient than women

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The next morning, Lu Zhu woke up and told the baby and the old lady.

    "Baby, from today on, you will call me dad. No matter who you are, you are not allowed to call me piggy, piggy or Niang any more. You can only call me dad." Lu Zhu said sternly to the baby.

    "Dad?" The baby looks at Lu Zhu in doubt and thinks, piggy is really strange. From yesterday to today, she calls her mother again. Today, she calls her father again. Will she call her brother and sister tomorrow

    "Baby, just listen to you Dad, when we three women are outside, it''s hard to avoid being bullied. Besides, your mother is young and beautiful, it''s hard to avoid attracting right and wrong... " The old lady whispered clearly.

    "Niang, you are still smart. Baby, a little fool, will only ask why." Lu Zhu said to help the old lady intimately.

    "Protest, I want to protest, the teacher said the baby is the smartest, not a little fool." The baby tooted his mouth and protested to Lu Zhu and the old lady.

    "No protest, little fool, little fool, baby is little fool." It''s hard for Lu Zhu to get the upper hand of the baby. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity.

    "Grandma, look..." Children receive is fast, this will have really the old lady as his grandmother, cast a demon.

    The old lady looked at Lu Zhu and her baby happily. She had never experienced such intimate affection. She also had children and grandchildren, but no one was so intimate with her. Maybe the Buddha would protect her.

    The old lady thought of the mountain bandit she met half a month ago, and all the guards and maids were killed. Fortunately, the other side still had a trace of pity. After taking the ornaments from her body, she just kicked her away and didn''t give her a knife

    According to yesterday''s style, Lu Zhu tied her hair again, and then tied her baby''s two bun again.

    "Well, it''s done. We can go to the streets." Lu Zhu looked at her baby''s bun and said with a smile.

    "Mother, grandmother..." The baby points to the old lady''s messy white hair and faces the road.

    "Little fool, didn''t you say it? It''s called Dad." Lu Zhu tapped the baby''s head with a wooden comb.

    Lu Zhu went to the old lady and said, "mother, I''ll comb it for you." Although Lu Zhu can''t comb her hair in the bun of this era, the old lady''s bun in the back of her head still works. She used to do it for her grandmother when she was at school.

    The old lady was slightly stunned, and then she nodded with a smile. Lu Zhu took the comb and opened it for the old lady

    "Mother, is that ok?" Lu Zhu put the old lady''s hand behind her head and asked, thinking that she would have to buy a mirror later.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Three people are ready to go out, just opened the door, surprised to see the landlord sister Lan''s hand hanging in the air, seems to knock on the door.

    Lu Zhu face a stiff, embarrassed way: "Lan elder sister early."

    "Big brother, you..." Lan Jie looked at an old man and a little girl behind Lu Zhu and realized, "you want to go to the street. Do you want me to accompany you?"

    Lu Zhu, hearing the speech, shook her head and said, "no, no, we just go to buy some daily necessities. We don''t dare to bother sister LAN."

    "Dad, let''s go. Grandma and I are hungry." The baby seems to have adapted to it today, which will timely explain Lu Zhu''s embarrassment.

    "Sister LAN, you are busy. Let''s go out first." Lu Zhu took the opportunity to pick up her baby, blocking Lan Jie''s sight with her baby, and left the yard in a hurry.

    Out of the gate, Lu Zhu let out a long breath, and then put down the baby.

    "Son, it seems that the female homeowner has an idea for you. You can''t help it. We just moved here. You''d better find a chance to make it clear to her." The old lady looked at Lu Zhu anxiously.

    Lu Zhu was stunned. It took a long time to realize that the old lady was calling her. Then she remembered that she had never told her name. Lu Zhu stood beside the old lady, holding her arm in one hand and said, "mother, my name is Lu Zhu. You can call me Zhu or Lu Lu."

    "Grandma, you should call her piggy, Zhu Zhu or Lu Lu. It''s easy to think that she''s a woman, but it won''t be called piggy." The baby said to the old lady with pride.

    "Yes? How about that mother calling you piggy The old lady was stunned and asked Lu Zhu.

    "Well, you can call me whatever you want." Lu Zhu''s mouth said yes, but her eyes glared at the demon baby. The dead child just didn''t make her ears comfortable for a day.

    Forget it, anyway, piglets, piglets have been called, call it, anyway, have been used to.

    Three people had some simple breakfast in front of the mobile stalls on the roadside, that is to start the shopping activities. Lu Zhu can be said to be pulling her fingers, but it took her a day to make up for her daily needs.

    Fortunately, the boss of the grocery store saw that they bought a lot of things and sent a man to help them deliver them back. Otherwise, Lu Zhu would have to be exhausted.

    Back in the hut, Lu Zhu did the calculation one by one, and felt that she had spent less than she expected. Yesterday when a total of 30 Liang, in addition to the rent has been paid three Liang, Lu Zhu left another quarter of three Liang. It took three Liang to buy groceries, one or two to buy rice, pots and bowls, and then to buy clothes and eat. Now there are 16 Liang left on the body, which can''t be spent any more. Lu Zhu hasn''t figured out what to do for a living.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    It took them three days to make the house look like a home. They all looked at the warm house and laughed at each other.

    The cottage was cleaned up, and the landlord cleaned up the front grocery store. Lu Zhu inspected the surrounding area. Although it is at the end of the street, there is a large flow of people. Although it is not a prosperous area, there are still business opportunities. The only thing that makes Lu Zhu headache is the brothels across the street.

    Lu Zhu''s face turns red when she thinks of that zhifen street. The houses there are the most beautiful here. Maybe the girls there are also the most beautiful in the city. But I don''t know why, Lu Zhu is very repulsive

    Lu Zhu did not enter the street. She just stood in the distance and looked at it. After dinner yesterday, it was still early. She left the old lady and the baby in the house and went out for a walk by herself. When she saw the gorgeous beauties on the street, she was stunned and even a little excited. However, when one man after another walked in behind him, Lu Zhu''s face began to turn green. Especially for some men with obscene appearance, Lu Zhu felt like vomiting

    Lu Zhu shakes her head and tries to get rid of that disgusting feeling. She also sees the ancient brothel women in the book. In the book, it even mentions that the government levies taxes, and the taxes are very heavy. Thinking of those women who are forced to buy their bodies, Lu Zhu suddenly has the idea of helping them change their fate

    "Piggy, what''s the matter with you?" The old lady saw that Lu Zhu Liu''s eyebrows were locked and her face was sad. She could not help but ask.

    "Nothing, mother. Do prostitutes of this era have to pay taxes?" Lu Zhu blurted out her question to the old lady.

    The old lady was stunned. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said, "piggy, you don''t want to..."

    Lu Zhu was stunned. Seeing the old lady''s expression, she was very clear. She could not help laughing. She took the old lady''s hand and said with a smile, "mother, where do you want to go? No matter how poor she is, Lu Zhu can''t buy a body. How can you be a bad parent?"

    The old lady was relieved and comforted: "yes, piggy, no matter how poor or bitter we are, we can''t do things without face. It doesn''t matter if we are poor, but we should have backbone, even if we are women, we should live a decent life. Piggy, you can go to the street tomorrow to see where you can get needlework. Although my mother is old, her eyes are still good, and the needlework is still passable. She should be able to... "

    "Niang, what do you say? Even if you have good eyes, piggy won''t let you do it. I''ve already thought about it. No matter when it is, basic necessities of life are indispensable. As for clothes, we don''t have the big capital. Although the store is not big, we can open a fast food shop first. It''s fast and convenient. It''s very popular in modern times."

    Looking at the baby, Lu Zhu suddenly thinks of modern KFC and McDonald''s foreign fast food. Although the times are different, she can also consider opening a similar fast food restaurant here. Although Lu Zhu seldom cooks, she still has absolute confidence in her cooking skills.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    As soon as she thought about it, Lu Zhu took two liang out of sixteen Liang silver and gave it to the old lady for her household use. The rest of it was going to be used to run a fast food restaurant.

    Lu Zhu first summed up the pavement, about 10 square meters of pavement, if built on the ancient stove is a little small. Lu Zhu went to the steamed bun shop and steamed bread shop to investigate, and finally decided to borrow their equipment and install a few small stoves in the shop. After several days of refitting, the fast food shop has been transformed, and now the raw materials are poor.

    It took about half a month to accomplish the great work. I remember that day when sister LAN saw him buy firewood and install the stove, Lu Zhu couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her expression. The scene of that day came back to her mind.

    "Brother, are you going to open a steamed bun shop to buy firewood?" Lan Jie came out of the hospital and looked at Lu Zhu, who was working with her sleeves in a daze.

    Lu Zhu is in a daze? It''s almost the same, but it''s estimated that no one else has eaten the "steamed buns" she wants to sell. Lu Zhu turns her head and says with a smile to sister LAN, "yes, the steamed buns from her hometown."

    That day, sister Lan was so stunned to see for a long time, until Lu Zhu fixed the stove.

    Lu Zhu contacted the small tofu making workshop, who provided soybean milk. Lu Zhu went back to the backyard and looked at the Ma Ling Department on the ground. She had a headache again, so many. At the beginning, she was very worried that potatoes were not available in this era. After all, they were imported from abroad. Later, when she went to the vegetable market, she found that they were really available, and she bought such a pile for five dollars. Lu Zhu looked at the pile of different sizes of Ma Ling Shu, and was very worried. She just peeled it to death

    Lu Zhu plans to open for three days to see the situation. If the effect is good, he still has to hire someone. Lu Zhu sat down and worked hard to peel. It took about half an hour to peel a small basket

    "Piggy, what do you do with such a taro The old lady led the baby out of the house.

    "Ah, mother, why don''t you sleep more? This is the food material. I''ll try it today. "Lu Zhu got up and went into the room to get the chopping board, and began to cut chips, potato chips

    "Piggy, do you want French fries? I want them. I want them." The baby jumped up with excitement at the sight of the bar potato.

    "Baby, what do you call me?" Lu Zhu stares at the baby.

    "Dad." The baby vomited towards Lu Zhu and said with a smile.

    "It''s almost the same, baby. Go back to your room and bring me the jam and ketchup I made the other day. I''ll cut some more and fry it." Lu Zhu then said to the old lady, "mother, there are porridge and steamed stuffed buns in the stove. Go and have some first, and try some new ones later."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Lu Zhu takes the chips back to the shop, where the baby has already brought out the jam and ketchup. As soon as Lu Zhu opened the sealed jar, he smelled the fragrance. Lu Zhu took a spoon to dig a little from different jars and put it in the bowl. Then he sealed the jar.

    "Mother, baby, come and have a taste of this sauce and see how it tastes?"

    Lu Zhu tasted it first and thought that if the fast food restaurant could not be operated, maybe she could open a sauce shop instead. No one would make such fresh and delicious jam in this era.

    "Well, it''s delicious, piggy. Is that what you made the other day?" The old lady couldn''t help but dig another spoon. It was not only fragrant, but also sweet and sour. It tasted good, which she had never eaten before.

    "Well, with fresh bread and sliced meat, it''s nutritious and delicious. It''s no worse than steamed buns and porridge." Lu Zhu is very confident.

    "I''m going to have French fries, granny. They''re good with ketchup." The baby quarrels with Lu Zhu.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Lu Zhu put her hand in the basin and washed it. Then she went under the stove and lit the rest of the empty stove. "Niang, can you help me add some firewood?" Lu Zhu looked at the hand stained with ash and couldn''t help frowning. She had to ask the old lady for help.

    "Yes, yes." The old lady sat happily under the stove. She had never done the job of burning a fire before. These days she saw Lu Zhu cooking. She thought it was very fresh. She wanted to have a try, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    "Niang, just add the firewood one by one. The fire doesn''t need to be too strong." Lu Zhu said as he poured the oil into a bowl.

    Looking at most of the oil in the pan, Lu Zhu felt a little sad. It was quite a few dollars. While the oil was not hot, Lu Zhu put the small bamboo basket on the pot, so that the oil would not be wasted.

    Lu Zhu looked at the oil that began to smoke. It should be 70% or 80% hot. You can put potato chips. Thin potato chips, fried fast, Lu Zhu decided to fry potato chips first try.

    As soon as the potato chips were put into the pot, the pot began to crack. Looking at the boiling oil in the pot, Lu Zhu was as anxious and nervous as the oil pot. Although the steps are almost the same, there are some differences in the materials. In modern times, peanut oil is used, but this is indeed some vegetable oil. Although it is very fragrant, the effect of Luzhu is not good. After all, it has never been used.

    Lu Zhu kept turning the potato chips in the pot, and soon the potatoes turned yellow. Lu Zhu was very happy, so she quickly picked up the chips, and then poured in the cut chips

    Maybe the French fries are thick and take a long time. Looking at the light yellow French fries in the pot, Lu Zhu said to the old lady, "mother, you don''t need to add firewood. Come up and try the chips."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Lu Zhu just put the chips on the table, and the baby can''t wait to grab them

    "Greedy cat, wash your hands." Lu Zhu patted the baby''s little hand.

    "I just washed it. Wow Good smell... " The baby snatched a piece and put it in his mouth.

    "Really?" Lu Zhu was overjoyed to see her baby''s entrance one by one, and she reached for one to taste it "Well, it''s really crispy and delicious."

    Lu Zhu finished one piece and picked up another. This time she tried it with jam, and it tasted better

    At this time, the old lady who washed her hands also came over. Seeing that Lu Zhu and her baby were so delicious, she couldn''t help but feel a little greedy. She learned the way that the baby was like Lu Zhu, picked up a piece and tasted it. Then she learned the way that Lu Zhu was like, and tried it with different jam and ketchup.

    "It''s really delicious, piggy. What''s the name of this dish?" The old lady asked happily.

    "Niang, this is not..."

    "Grandma, it''s called potato chips. This long one is called potato chips. It''s my baby''s favorite." As soon as Lu Zhu opened her mouth, she was robbed by her baby.

    "Niang, it''s not a dish. At most, it can only be called a snack. In our hometown, children like Baobao like to eat it most. Niang, you can eat it with Baobao first, and then try my fried chicken and meat chops later." Lu Zhu said, wiping her hand on her apron, and went into the back kitchen to serve the pickled chicken and meat chops.

    Lu Zhu smelled the flavor, and his face showed a smile. The flavor was very fragrant. Although the seasoning was not modern, it was lucky that there were similar substitutes.

    Lu Zhu put the chicken and meat in front of the stove, turned around and got some flour from the back kitchen to mix with water

    The old lady was surprised to see Lu Zhu''s step-by-step action. After Lu Zhu wrapped the chicken and meat evenly, the old lady consciously went to the back of the stove to add firewood

    Lu Zhu and the old lady here are frying chicken nuggets and meat chops. The baby is not idle. She goes to the street and starts shouting, "grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, today our fast food restaurant is newly opened. Welcome to taste three pieces for free..."

    The baby yelled and handed out the chips with the chips Lu Zhu turns her head and looks at her baby, smiling. Originally, she thought that she would only play pranks and torture people. Unexpectedly, she was so clever that Lu Zhu became more energetic. She picked up the fried chicken pieces in the pot and began to fry pork chops

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    With the baby''s cry and the attractive fragrance in the house, many pedestrians on the street are attracted. Lu Zhu took the fried chicken and the steak to the front, and the crowd immediately rushed on.

    Lu Zhu said with a smile: "today''s small shop is open for trial. All the food is 60% off. A set meal is originally priced at 8 Wen. Today, it only costs 5 Wen. Two pieces of chicken, two pieces of steak, one piece of potato chips or chips, and another piece of soybean milk."

    Lu Zhu had calculated the cost of this set meal last night. The cost of this set meal is at least five Wen. These five Wen are already the reserve price. Lu Zhu plans to try to open the business for three days to see the sales volume. If the situation is good, she will start to hire people. If the price of eight Wen is included, each set meal will only earn more than one Wen.

    "Young master, give me a set meal to try." Outside the door came a young woman in her early thirties, holding two children of half age.

    Lu Zhu was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly, but because it was the first time, her hands and feet were not so flexible

    "Big sister, your set meal." It took Lu Zhu a long time to finish the set meal, and he said with a smile to the young woman.

    Seeing that the two children had already picked up potato chips like babies, Lu Zhu took a portion of jam with a smile and said to the two children, "children, this potato chip can be eaten with jam, and it tastes good. You can have a try."

    The two children scrambled to coax each other first and then snatch the jam. The young woman sitting on one side laughed sweetly. She raised her head and said to Lu Zhu, "can we have another portion of soybean milk?"

    Lu Zhu is a Leng at first, looking at two children who grab bean paste, this just will come over, smile way: "OK, you wait a moment."

    With the first experience, Lu Zhu''s action was much faster this time. After a while, he brought out a cup of soybean milk.

    After a while, the two children ate up a set meal. Lu Zhu looked at the empty cup and plate in amazement, and her smile grew bigger and bigger. It seems that this fast food was also loved by children in ancient times.

    "Mother, we still want to eat." The two children pulled the young woman''s sleeves. The young woman gave Lu Zhu an embarrassed smile and said, "well, would you please give us another one? No soymilk this time. "

    Lu Zhu nodded and said hello. She turned around and took out a set meal

    The onlookers outside the shop may have seen two children snatching. Many people are ready to move, and a few half year old children are also crowded in.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    On the first day of trial operation, the fried French fries and meat were sold out in less than half a day. In the afternoon, they had to close down to prepare materials.

    After much consideration, Lu Zhu decided to hire someone after the trial operation.

    The third day was the same as the previous two days, the supply was in short supply, the materials prepared the night before sold out, and Luzhu still had to close down. This afternoon, Lu Zhu asked sister LAN to help hire a married daughter-in-law to help cut potato chips and set fire.

    On the morning of the official business day, Lu Zhu opened the door and was startled. There were two long lines in front of the door, and they were all green girls.

    Lu Zhu''s hand to open the door stopped on the door, staring at the water girl''s house.

    I don''t know who was the first to laugh in the team. "I heard that the young man who opened this store was very handsome. It was true. It seemed that he was still a little shy."

    "Bah..." Laughter came out one after another. Lu Zhu''s face turned red. As soon as the door opened, he covered up.

    "Ha ha, you can cook. That sister will be lucky to marry him."

    There was another burst of laughter in the group. Lu Zhu''s face was even more embarrassed. She turned her head and said to all the girls, "ladies and gentlemen, you might as well go back first. We haven''t started yet. Maybe we''ll have to wait half an hour."

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve been ordered to buy your fresh set meal. If we can''t get it back, the owner will be unhappy." The girl in the front row said with a smile.

    Lu Zhu was slightly stunned. He was a little at a loss. He had to say seriously, "hold on, girls. I''m going back to the kitchen."

    Lu Zhu will have cut the chips fried, not enough people in line to buy, fortunately at this time, yesterday''s hired daughter-in-law has come.

    There are still not enough people. The old lady is still helping to add firewood. The new employee can only cut French fries. Instead, the shop needs Baobao to look after them. Lu Zhu is a little depressed. If only he had a modern electric machine, he would not have to cut this and cut it manually. Even the old lady could be relaxed.

    In modern times, there is electricity every day, but I don''t think it''s very good. By this comparison, I know that, especially at night, I can''t do more work. The weak oil lamp doesn''t have much light at all. It''s not as good as the modern flashlight But in modern times, she would not work so hard to get up early and go to bed late.

    In modern times, it''s not easy for one person to raise three. In ancient times, it''s even more difficult. Besides working harder, Lu Zhu didn''t think of a better way to make money. On the one hand, they don''t have the capital to do more business. On the other hand, they don''t know whether they are the material for business. At present, they can only earn some hard money.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Lu Zhu gets up in the morning and sleeps in the dark every day. In less than a month, Lu Zhu''s plump cheeks have obviously become thin, which makes the old lady feel sad.

    That night, Lu Zhu was counting her daily income under the lamp. The old lady looked at Lu Zhu heartily and went to her and sat down.

    "Niang, we have 23 days since we opened our business. Except for the first few days, every day is relatively stable. We have about one or two incomes a day, which adds up to twenty-five Liang. In addition to what we have left before, our cost has increased to forty Liang now." Lu Zhuxin happily put away the silver and copper coins one by one and handed them to the old lady.

    The old lady worried and said, "piggy, it''s hard for you to work so hard for your mother. These silver coins should be enough for the journey. Why don''t you go home with your baby?"

    "Home?" Lu Zhu looked at the old lady puzzled and said, "mother, now this is our home, although it''s only temporary. When I feel that I have enough money, I will buy a house and hire some maidservants to serve you."

    Lu Zhu didn''t think much about it, but now the old lady talked about it, and Lu Zhu began to think about buying a house. Although she and her baby have been here for almost a month, there seems to be no sign of returning to the modern age, but she has not given up the idea of going back. Today, the old lady mentioned that Lu Zhu is a little worried. She hopes that she will not go back so early. Even if she can''t travel in ancient times, she must let her settle the old lady.

    If she went back with her baby and left the old lady alone, would she have to beg again? Because of this worry, Lu Zhu left all the money she earned to the old lady, so that even if there was a contingency, the silver would be enough for the old lady to live for ten or eight years.

    "No, piggy, what Niang said was Niang''s former home." The old man looked at Lu Zhu with satisfaction. How much virtue she had accumulated in her previous life and how lucky she was in this life. Looking at the silver that Lu Zhu gave her, the old lady had an idea. Although life together with Lu Zhu is very full, it''s hard for her to see Lu Zhu working so hard, and she also misses her children.

    The old lady''s thoughts returned to her magnificent home. Although she enjoyed all the splendor and the children were filial, she couldn''t compare with Lu Zhu. They were so warm together. If she didn''t watch Lu Zhu so hard, she would like to spend more time like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Lu Zhu looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "mother, we have a little money now, but it''s hard. Mother wants to go home. When I earn more money, I will send her back."

    Lu Zhu is a little happy. Since the old lady has a family, she can send her back when she earns more money.

    Seeing Lu zhuruo''s look, the old lady nodded and said, "well, piggy, let''s do less in the future. You''ll have a rest early in the evening and get up late in the morning. You''ll get up early and get tired."

    "Niang, it doesn''t matter. I''m young. I might as well do it. After a while, I''ll save more money. I''ll just hire another person." Lu Zhu laughs and helps the old lady into the inner room to rest. She goes back to the outer room and sleeps in a small bed made of bricks. Lu Zhu turned over. The wooden bed was too hard. Every day she was so busy that her back was aching. In addition to the hard bed, Lu Zhu wanted to cry.

    Thinking of the hardships of these days, Lu Zhu felt a little astringent. When did she live so hard in modern times, she had no time to think about her modern relatives. Although the baby will also mention it, Lu Zhu always pretends not to hear it. After a long time, even the baby will no longer say it. But Lu Zhu can see that the baby often looks at the child holding his parents'' hand outside the shop

    Every day is a busy day, and today is no exception. There is still a long line in front of the store. Lu Zhuxin looks at the line happily and sees the crowd waiting outside every day, which makes her feel very comfortable

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Mr. Li is here..." All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the back of the line. Most of the excluded people seemed to be frightened and scattered. Only a few children who were not familiar with the world were still standing in front of the shop looking forward to it.

    Lu Zhu was stunned. Her face changed and she knew something was wrong. She quickly picked up the French fries in the pot and turned to walk outside

    A man with ordinary appearance but extremely obscene eyes looks at Lu Zhu with a smile. Lu Zhu sees that he has stepped into the store with his left foot and stands forward to try to stop him from entering the store.

    The man''s expression changed and he said coldly, "why don''t you welcome me?"

    Lu Zhu said with a smile: "I''m joking. Why don''t you welcome me? It''s just that the shop is not open yet. Please wait outside."

    "Bold, boy, you are tired of living. Dare to ask Mr. Li to wait outside." Behind the man came a fierce man.

    Lu Zhu''s face changed slightly. She knew that she had met a local ruffian. She raised her head and said to the fierce man, "I''m really joking. I''m still young. I should have no problem living for thirty or fifty years. How dare I get tired of living?"

    The fierce man''s face turned pale. Looking at his posture, he seemed to want to teach Lu Zhu a lesson. Although Lu Zhu''s expression had not changed, his heart was pounding

    "Hey, Li Niu, we''re here to try some fresh food. Don''t be rude. I''m scared." The master Li reached out to block the fierce man behind him and looked at Lu Zhu with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Lu Zhu looks coldly at the two hypocritical people. Lu Zhu is not scared. They want to scare her in that way. Hum, they look down on her.

    "Since you are here for the set meal, please wait outside. The shop is not open yet." Lu Zhu is neither humble nor arrogant.

    "You boy..." The fierce man seemed to want to speak with his fist again.

    Li Ye eyes a stare, the big man immediately submissive low head.

    Lu Zhu squinted at him and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will definitely live longer than you. Please come outside."

    That Li Ye looked at Lu Zhu''s look suddenly changed. Zhang Da heel stared at Lu Zhu''s Pink neck. After a long time, he regained his mind and said to Lu Zhu with a smile: "OK, OK, let''s wait outside."

    "Mr. Li, aren''t we here to collect the protection fee?" Another strong man crowded in and looked at the licentious Li with a puzzled look on his face.

    Protection fee? Lu zhuleng looks at the door god like several people, she knows, if someone is really jealous, protection fee, she wants to see how they collect her protection fee.

    Lu Zhu said with a sneer, "please

    Lu Zhu saw that the three had left the door, so she ignored them and closed the door in front of them.

    "Mother, how did you come out?" Lu Zhu looks at the old lady standing behind her in amazement. She is worried. The old lady is timid. Lu Zhu is afraid of scaring her.

    "Niang has something to go out today. Be careful when you are at home. Those people will spend some money to get rid of it. Don''t let people..." The old lady looked at Lu Zhu anxiously. She had a plan in mind. At the moment, she could only take some money to send these villains away. Money, things and personal safety are important.

    The old lady took ten liang of silver and handed it to Lu Zhu.

    "Mother, do you want the baby to accompany you? I''ll be fine in the shop. You can rest assured? " Hearing the old lady say that she wants to go out, Lu Zhu is slightly surprised. The old lady is old, and she is a little worried about going out alone. Although the baby is still young, it is smart. It might be better to have her company.

    "No, let the baby take care of the shop for you. My mother will be back soon." The old lady said with a smile.

    "Well, Niang, you should walk slowly. If you are tired, you should hire a sedan chair to come back." Lu Zhu sent the old lady away from the back door, but she was still worried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Lu Zhu is trying to figure out how to deal with the bully while serving French fries. It''s impossible to protect her, but judging from the situation just now, no one dares to come even if they are there.

    Lu Zhu slowly opened the door. As expected, except for three bullies, there were not half a bird outside the station. Lu Zhu looked at the whole basket of French fries and could not help but get angry. As usual, the basket would be taken out in a moment, but now

    Lu Zhu was not angry and said, "how many do you want?"

    "Smelly boy, we..."

    "Well..." Li Ye stares at the man who speaks without permission. His face is very ugly, but when he turns to Lu Zhu, he turns into a smiling face again. "I''ll take all of you." While Mr. Li was talking, a pig''s hoof stretched out to Lu Zhu very irregularly

    "All of them?" Lu Zhu was stunned. She didn''t know that bully Li''s pig''s hoof was so frivolous in her hand

    Lu bead cold don''t beat a shake, quickly draw back, ruthlessly stare bully one eye.

    Lu Zhu went back to the back kitchen and wrapped up the fried chicken. Only when the soya bean milk was not easy to pack, she took the packed chicken, pork chops and a can of jam to go ahead.

    "Sir, this is what has been done today. It''s three hundred and twenty-one yuan in silver. The change is free. Please take it." Lu Zhu handed over the packaged food, but the bully didn''t reach for it.

    Lu Zhu was a little annoyed and said again, "please take it well. It''s three liang of silver."

    At this time, the dogleg behind the bully reached out to take it. As a result, the bully''s fierce eyes glared, the dogleg''s hands trembled, and everything fell to the ground

    Lu Zhu listened to the clattering sound in amazement, but didn''t show her head. Lu Zhu raised her eyes and glared at the dogleg. The other side humbly lowered her head. Lu Zhu didn''t know whether he meant it or not, but the things had been sold, and they still had to pay for it.

    Lu Zhu stretched out the small bamboo basket for silver and said in a deep voice, "Sheng Hui, three liang of silver."

    "Joke, this thing has fallen to the ground. Why should we give you silver? I''m here to collect the protection fee today. I''ll take the silver on January 15." Dogleg B stepped forward and looked at Lu Zhu Road.

    This time, the bully didn''t respond. He just laughed at Lu Zhu.

    "Protection fee, I want to ask, what do you protect?" Lu Zhu did not dare to look at dogleg.

    "Boy, do you want to do business or not? If you know what to do, you will hand over the silver, otherwise..." Dogleg looked back. Some people in the distance were looking at it timidly. Seeing dogleg staring, they quickly looked away, "otherwise, your shop will be waiting to close."

    Lu Zhu said with a sneer, "if you want money, you must give me a suitable reason. Either you three learn how to bark fifteen times, one or two silver, and I''ll pay the dog to watch the house."

    "Boy, don''t be shameless and make Mr. Li angry..." Dogleg became angry and held Lu Zhu''s left hand with one hand

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Lu Zhu looks at her left hand clasped by dogleg. She is a little annoyed. Is the bully weak?

    Lu Zhu is about to get angry, but the bully yells at dogleg B: "dogleg comrade, take your dog''s paw away."

    When dogleg B hears the words, he pulls back his paw like an electric shock and looks at the bully in disbelief

    The bully glared at dogleg B and said angrily, "did I let you do it? Bold. " The bully reprimanded dogleg B and rewarded him with a loud slap in the face.

    Lu Zhu looks at the two people who fight in the nest in amazement and is greatly confused. Aren''t they here to collect protection money? Aren''t they going to give her some color? How

    "Girl, I''m sorry, dog slave is not sensible..." The bully fan dog leg, turn round to the road bead to beg like smile way.

    Lu Zhu suddenly realized that the bully had seen her identity as a woman disguised as a man. No wonder she laughed so licentiously. No wonder she just ate her tofu Lu Zhu understood everything.

    As soon as Lu Zhu''s eyes turn, a scene in the movie and TV series floats to her heart. As soon as she picks up her eyebrows, a plan appears in her mind. Lu Zhu poked her head out of the shop and threw a wink at the bully. She said with a timid smile, "uncle, you have good eyesight. We only tell you, but don''t tell others."

    The bully was stunned, and he was happy

    "Sir, we really want to be a girl, but my mother gave me something more. When I was poor, I had to go to the palace to be a eunuch. You say, I don''t have that thing. It''s different from a woman. But the emperor not only despised me, but also drove me out of the palace..." Lu Zhu talks and puts her hand on the devil''s pig''s hoof. Lu Zhu tries to think about how men tease women in movies and TV plays

    Lu Zhu stretched out two fingers and climbed vaguely on the pig''s hoof

    "Actually, I also want to be Female People Especially as big as you are... " Lu Zhu watched with satisfaction as the bully began to tremble and tried harder to recall the plot of the movie and TV series

    The bully''s face became more and more green. He trembled as if he had been shocked, and then he pulled back the pig''s hooves like lightning

    "Don''t go, sir..." Lu Zhu chases out of the shop and shouts to the back of the bully.

    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Zhu laughs wildly. It''s not necessary to control evil when dealing with evil people. Just like her, she not only scares away evil people, but also amuses herself

    But when Lu Zhu caught a glimpse of the French fries and chicken nuggets under the ground, he suddenly became a bitter gourd face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Lu Zhu took the old lady out of the back door and went back. The old lady looked behind and walked south

    Half an hour later, the old lady stood in front of the county government, looking at the open door, hesitated. She came here a month and a half ago, but she was blown out by the Yamen.

    The old lady straightened her white hair on her forehead, pulled her clothes, touched her chest, and turned her eyes to the Ming Yuan drum.

    After hesitating for a while, the old lady went to Mingyuan drum firmly and picked up the drum stick

    "Dong Dong..." The sound passed through the Yamen and penetrated into the ears of the Grand Master of Houtang county.

    The old lady was brought to the hall by the Yamen servants. The county magistrate dressed in the official''s clothes startled the hall. The Yamen servants on both sides drank and yelled: "Wei Wu... "

    The old lady stood under the hall and looked directly at the county magistrate. The county master seems to be in his thirties. His white face is full of bookish spirit. His strong sword eyebrows are full of manly pride. His black eyes seem to be upright. The old lady looks very satisfied with her smile.

    "Who in the hall, why don''t you kneel down when you see this county?" County master sword eyebrow pick, staring at the old lady under the hall.

    The Yamen servants on both sides yelled again, and the sound of the sticks sounded a little frightening.

    The old lady looked out of the hall and saw that many people had gathered outside the yamen gate. With a slight frown, the old lady turned her head to the county magistrate and said, "my Lord, can you speak to the queen of the hall?"

    The county magistrate was full of doubts. He also looked up at the people outside the yamen gate and said to the left and right: "the left and right yamen servants listen to the order and close the yamen gate."

    The master stepped forward and said in the county master''s ear, "master, it''s not right to be afraid of this. This old woman is only afraid of..."

    The county master''s hand swung back. He wanted the master to shut up. He had his own sense of propriety. County Magistrate Liu Cheng has been a number of officials, transferred to Qinling county a few years ago, from the original seven products down to the present six products, the ability is not bad.

    When the old lady went to the court, Liu Cheng also looked at her carefully. Although she was dressed simply, her face was smooth and full, with a noble air that ordinary women did not have. Just then, the old lady did not shake and even looked at him boldly

    When the old lady saw that the Yamen had been closed, she said slowly, "my Lord, the old lady has a poor desire for material things. The old lady sent him home."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Liu Cheng''s face changed slightly. What the old lady said was bad, not please. Liu Cheng watched the old lady for a moment.

    But seeing that the old lady was not in a hurry, she took out a dragon shaped jade pendant from her chest. The jade was a little small. Liu Cheng, sitting at the head of the court, didn''t see that the jade pendant was dragon shaped. He thought that the woman was teasing him, so he took a startling slap and said, "bold woman, don''t kneel down."

    Looking at Liu Cheng, the old lady said with a smile, "I''m afraid no one can stand to kneel down."

    The old lady said and went to the hall

    Yamen, shiye, Liu Cheng, all of them look at the old lady in shock. If the old lady is either crazy or stupid

    On both sides of the awakened yamen staff stretched out to block the old lady''s way.

    "My Lord, AI Jia is the Empress Dowager. What are you doing?" The old lady''s face changed and she said angrily.

    Liu Cheng also said angrily, "how dare you call yourself empress dowager and pretend to be the emperor''s relative..."

    "Liu Cheng left the palace three months ago and went to Xiangquan temple in Yutai County to pray for the emperor. He never wanted to encounter mountain bandits when passing by Yutai County..."

    Liu Cheng looked at the old lady in shock. He remembered that he had received a secret order from the palace a month ago. The secret order was exactly the same as what the old lady said. He was shocked and said, "is this old lady really the Empress Dowager?

    Liu Cheng left the hall, stepped up to the old lady, took the dragon shaped jade pendant from the old lady''s hand, and looked up and down again.

    "Minister Liu Cheng sees empress dowager qiansui qiansui." Liu Cheng looked at it for a long time, then his face changed, and he knelt down on his knees to pay homage to the old lady.

    "See empress dowager qiansui qiansui." For a moment, all the officials in the county government hall knelt down to the old lady.

    "Flat body, Lord Liu, AI family orders you to enter the palace immediately. Please send someone to take AI family back to the palace." The old lady said to Liu Cheng.

    "Empress Dowager Xie, I can send someone to escort her back to the capital." Liu Cheng bowed his head and asked the Empress Dowager for instructions.

    "Lord Liu has a heart. The AI family can''t leave Qinglin County yet. You just have to go in and tell the emperor according to the AI family''s orders." The old lady turned to leave.

    "I implore the Empress Dowager to stay in the county government and wait for the Emperor..." Liu Cheng asked the Empress Dowager to stay in the Yamen and wait for the emperor to meet her.

    The old lady waved her hand to Liu Cheng and said, "no, I''m very happy to live outside the palace."

    The old lady ignored Liu Cheng and walked towards the yamen gate.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Empress Dowager..." Liu Cheng got up and followed the old lady.

    "Mr. Liu, the AI family has a place to live in Qinglin county. Just go to work. Mr. Liu, the identity of the AI family must not be disclosed to others." The old lady stopped and said to Liu Cheng again.

    "I will obey the Empress Dowager''s order." Liu Cheng had no choice but to order the Yamen servant to open the door and let the old lady leave the county yamen.

    After the old lady left the county government, Liu Cheng ordered the master to send someone to follow the Empress Dowager to protect her secretly, while he took the jade pendant and went to Dusheng.

    Li Fei, the Constable of Qinglin County, is nervously watching Lu Zhu''s shop arrest. He has secretly arranged to protect the Empress Dowager around Lu Zhu''s shop, while he is dressed as a civilian outside Lu Zhu''s shop.

    Lu Zhu, who is in business, looks at the suspicious people looking inside the shop from time to time.

    Lu Zhu was a little shocked. She thought the bully would be quiet for a while after he left that day. She did not want to leave the bully the next day, she noticed that there was a difference, at first she was only suspicious, but after a few days of observation, she confirmed her guess.

    It seems that those suspicious people outside the shop have never left. Every day when she opens the shop, people are outside. At night when she closes the shop, people are still outside. Lu Zhu was extremely upset. One night, Lu Zhu was lying in bed in fear, so she got up. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became. She quietly went to the backyard, opened a crack and looked out. She found that there were still people outside, and more people than in the daytime

    Lu Zhu closed the door in fear and quietly went back to the house on tiptoe. Lu Zhu said: did bully Li have a fight with her? Or suspect her real gender, and plan to tie her back secretly to rape before killing

    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. After she lay back in bed, her heart was still racing.

    The old lady sleeping in the back room did not Miss Lu Zhu''s series of actions and expressions. The next morning, when Lu Zhu went to the front shop to be busy, the old lady went out through the back door, found the constable Li Fei to reprimand him, and ordered him to remove the people around him immediately.

    Li Fei knelt down to the old lady and said, "empress dowager, I''m sorry I can''t obey you."

    Li Fei didn''t want to leave here, but his duty was to send someone to protect the Empress Dowager. Even if Mr. Liu doesn''t say it, Li Fei doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. You know, the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother. If there is a mistake, it''s not just Li Fei''s head, it''s a big crime.

    However, since the Empress Dowager is disgusted, Li Fei has no choice but to make his subordinates more secret. Everything will be rearranged after the adults come back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Although the business of the shop is getting better and better, Lu Zhu''s worries are getting worse and worse. Although she hasn''t seen anyone prying around these days, she has a feeling that those people are still outside, just hiding. She is a little scared.

    In the evening, Lu Zhu calculated the money she had earned for more than a month. After thinking about it, she still hesitated. She could not live long for the five or sixty Liang silver. Besides, she had an old man and a young man around her.

    Lu Zhu is not a three-year-old child. She knows that crows are black all over the world. Even if she leaves here, there will be bullies Liu and Wang in other places. If she wants to live, it will be the same there. Only now can we find a way to defeat the bully. There are many ways to defeat the bully, but there is no suitable way. In terms of strength, Lu Zhu''s fists are not as big as others; in terms of power, Lu Zhu''s new arrival is even more helpless; when he reports to the official, there is a saying in Lu Zhu''s ear: "the gate of the Yamen is open inward, so don''t come in if you don''t have money."

    Lu Zhu tossed and turned in bed The old lady heard it in the back room. She knew that the captor had caused Lu Zhu''s trouble. After a little calculation, her son would come in about ten days.

    The old lady wants to get up to comfort Lu Zhu. She hesitates for a while and then lies back. After thinking about it, the old lady felt that she had better pretend that she didn''t know anything. The old lady has been getting along with Lu Zhu for more than a month, and Lu Zhu''s personality has also been understood. In case Lu Zhu knows her real identity, she may run away with her baby.

    Inside and outside the room, two people with different thoughts, open their eyes to the dawn. At dawn, Lu Zhu, with two panda eyes, was ready to start work.

    Lu Zhu first went around the back to the front of the shop. Sure enough, the people who were guarding outside the shop a few days ago were still there

    Almost as soon as Lu Zhu appeared, Li Fei flashed. Unfortunately, Lu Zhu saw it. Li Fei stood awkwardly in the same place, and Lu Zhu walked to Li Fei angrily.

    "Hey, who are you? Why are you standing in front of my shop every day? What''s your purpose?" Lu Zhu stares at Li Fei angrily.

    Li Fei looked left and right, but he didn''t dare to face Lu Zhu

    Lu Zhu tugs at Li Fei''s sleeve. Li Fei is unprepared and almost pulled down. Then she blushes and says awkwardly to Lu Zhu, "young master, do you recognize the wrong person?"

    Wrong person? Lu Zhu was more angry and pointed to Li Fei and said, "I can''t admit my mistake if I''m blind, girl. You''ve been sneaking around here for half a month. I''ll admit the wrong person."

    Li Fei was very embarrassed. He couldn''t find an excuse to explain, so he had to walk awkwardly to one side

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    As soon as Li Fei took a step, Lu Zhu grabbed him and said angrily, "smelly boy, don''t think you''ll be ok if you pretend to be stupid. If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t leave."

    "Young master, you really misunderstand me. I''m just passing by, passing by." Li Fei looks at Lu Zhu with tears and smiles. Originally he wanted to talk with Lu Zhu, but now he doesn''t dare.

    He could tell from Lu Zhu''s voice that she was a girl''s family. As the saying goes, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. He didn''t dare to do anything except to be patient.

    Lu Zhu is a little unreasonable. She pulls out Li Fei''s waist knife, holds the knife holder around Li Fei''s neck and says, "if you pass by, you will take the knife with you. Do you think I''m an idiot or NC..."

    Li Fei is a little sad. He has never seen such a tough girl before. Fortunately, it''s early in the morning. If it''s in broad daylight, his reputation of capturing Li Fei will be gone.

    "Miss, Mr. Li is on business. Please return the knife to me." Li Fei looked at the bright knife on his neck and felt dizzy. This knife was like his life. Unexpectedly, a careless one fell into the hands of a delicate girl. Even though Guo is not a charming girl, his reputation as a famous catcher

    Li Fei even heard the laughter of his subordinates. He couldn''t help looking at the place where his subordinates were hiding

    "Daren Qing and his companions, you''d better come out, otherwise don''t blame this knife for not having eyes." How sharp the teacher''s eyes are, do students all know, Lu Zhu certainly can''t miss, Li Fei purposeful random aiming, increase the volume toward the dark roar.

    But no one responded. Lu Zhu was a little annoyed and thought, do they think they know she is timid and just like a tiger? Thinking of this, Lu Zhu was cruel and said to Li Fei, "listen, tell all the people who hide to mail, otherwise Hey, hey I''m going to do it. "

    Lu Zhu can''t figure out how to threaten people, but the words of the female leader threatening people in a TV play flashed through her mind, and then she learned to say hello.

    Li Fei was stunned and looked at the shining sword gently pulled from his neck. Although it was very light, it was still painful. Li Fei knew that there must be blood coming out. She was not so cruel. If her subordinates didn''t come out again, I was afraid that she would really poison him

    "Come out, brothers." Li Fei shouts helplessly to the dark.

    Lu Zhu looked at the figures coming out one by one with pride, and her lips turned up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Li Fei was very annoyed to see his subordinates coming here one by one. He was sure that those ignorant guys were laughing.

    At this time, it was daybreak, and pedestrians began to appear in the street. Lu Zhu pointed to his shop and said to Li Fei in a deep voice, "if you see the shop in front of you, go over."

    Li Fei doesn''t need to know that Lu Zhu is talking about the shop. He thinks that when I was threatened, but he can only do what Lu Zhu said.

    It''s not that Li Fei is afraid of death. Through the observation of these days, he has seen that this false man and fierce girl have a lot to do with the Empress Dowager. If he hurt this girl, she would be annoyed. He certainly can''t afford the consequences.

    "Quick." Lu Zhu urged.

    I don''t know if it''s Li Fei''s big action, or Lu Zhu''s hand is shaking. The sharp blade has left a "passing" mark on Li Fei''s neck.

    Lu Zhu looks at the blood oozing from Li Fei''s neck. She is a little flustered. Originally, she just wanted to scare people, but she didn''t intend to hurt them. Now her neck is bleeding Lu Zhu''s hands are shaking

    Unfortunately, Li Fei was once again bitten by his knife

    "Girl, don''t shake your hands." Li Fei''s face was bitter, but he did not dare to move, for fear that his head would be separated from his body if he moved again.

    "I I was shaking. You walked too fast and wiped it on the knife. " Lu Zhu did not admit that she was timid and trembling.

    "Well, it''s my fault, that girl. Could you pull the knife a little bit, it''s easy to kill people." Li Fei looked at the dazzling cold light.

    "Don''t talk like that. Get in." Although Lu Zhu''s mouth was fierce, he still moved the knife by two centimeters.

    When she came to the shop, Lu Zhu remembered that the door was bolted from the inside and could not be opened from the outside. She was a little frustrated. Seeing that there were more and more pedestrians on the street, Lu Zhu had to make a quick decision.

    "Say, is it bully Li who sent you?" Lu Zhu stares at Li Fei angrily.

    "Bully Lee?" Li Fei was a little silly. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "although I happen to be Li, I''m not a bully. I really recognize the wrong person."

    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Of course I know you''re not bully Li. I''m asking if you''re sent by him or trying to be against me." Lu Zhu squints at Li Fei coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    According to Lu Zhu, there is a man in Li Fei''s mind. He is a street ruffian who lives by collecting protection money. He does have some dog legs under his hands, but he warned the bully named Li a month ago Could it be that

    Li Fei looks at Lu Zhu, who is angry. It seems that the girl really recognizes the wrong person. Unfortunately, he has become the scapegoat of the bully li

    Bully Li, formerly known as Li Hu and nicknamed Decepticon, was a real bully when Li Fei and Liu Cheng arrived in Qinglin a few years ago. He bullied both men and women, and imposed head taxes and protection fees on land acquisition. He did everything he could think of.

    When Liu Chenggang took over from Qinglin County, he wanted to punish him, but no one dared to complain. Finally, he spent half a year in prison and had to be released two months ago

    Li Fei''s neck hurt a little, and he said to himself: Bully Li, right? Even if he doesn''t peel his skin, he will get a free meal for three or five years.

    Li Fei thought of the Decepticons. With a flash in his mind, he said to Lu Zhu, "girl, you really misunderstood me. I''m the captor of the government. A few days ago, an old lady of your family came to the Yamen to complain that a bully came to the girl''s shop to deal with this..."

    Lu Zhu looks at Li Fei dubiously and thinks carefully that it seems that the old lady really left for a long time that day. It also seems that after that, this group of people appeared in front of her.

    Lu Zhu looked at Li Fei doubtfully and said, "then why don''t you arrest him directly, but you want to be sneaky in me? What''s the reason?"

    "Miss, I don''t know. Although bully Li has committed crimes, no one dares to complain. I heard that she told me a few days ago, but there is no evidence. My master ordered us to wait here. When we found out, we will arrest him..."

    Lu Zhu nodded and said: that''s right. Lu Zhu glanced at all the people behind him, and felt that something was wrong. Just like a bully Li, could the government use so many people? Is that too flattering?

    "Girl, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your old lady. She will know." Li Fei didn''t even think about it. He pushed the hot potato to the Empress Dowager.

    Although he seemed bold and rude, he wanted to bet that Lu Zhu would not let him confront the old lady.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    While Lu Zhu was hesitating, the door of the shop opened from inside

    The old lady''s face froze when she saw Lu Zhu''s hand holding the knife. The hand opening the door was still on the doorknob

    "Ah, mother..."

    "Too..."

    Lu Zhu and Li Fei both look frozen. Li Fei''s face is slightly alarmed. Unexpectedly, he just said that the Empress Dowager will appear in front of him. It seems that he really can''t talk about people behind his back.

    "Piggy, who are you Of course, the old lady knew why Lu Zhu held Li Fei, but she didn''t expect that Lu Zhu, a weak woman, could hold Li Fei.

    The old lady kept looking at Li Fei. She thought that she was a constable? Even a weak woman like piggy could restrain him and protect her. Fortunately, she didn''t reveal her identity. Otherwise, she might be in danger

    The old lady shook her head and said to Lu Zhu, "pig, let him go. It seems that he is not a bad man."

    "Mother, don''t you know him?" Lu Zhu looks at Li Fei suspiciously and turns to the old lady. Doesn''t the man surnamed Li say that he is a Constable? And say mother

    Li Fei hears that the secret is bad. He winks at the old lady

    The old lady understood Li Fei''s look, but Lu Zhu didn''t see it. Lu Zhu''s sight was shocked by three swaying figures in the street

    After Lu Zhu woke up, she pulled away the horse around Li Fei''s neck and sent it to Li Fei. She said with a smile, "the head catcher is right. The bully is coming. Go and get rid of the harm for the people."

    Li Fei''s mind is a little fuzzy. He passively takes the knife, turns around and looks back along Lu Zhu''s line of sight

    When Li Fei saw Decepticon and dogleg A and B behind him, he immediately understood that he had come just in time. He was angry and couldn''t get out, so he could catch one now.

    As soon as Li Feidao closed, he nodded to the old lady, drilled into the room, and said in a soft voice, "girl, please cooperate, let Li catch one."

    Lu Zhu was stunned and said: you need evidence, right? Ha ha, it''s a small idea.

    Lu Zhu pulled the bangs to her forehead and said with a smile to the old lady, "mother, can I do this?"

    The old lady agreed. She reached out and straightened the bangs in front of Lu Zhu''s forehead. Then she said with a smile, "OK, piggy, be careful, don''t let the bully take advantage of it."

    Lu Zhu said to the old lady with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I''ve always been the only one to take advantage of others, but no one can take advantage of me." Lu Zhu said, twisting her waist and walking to the bully

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The bully Li Hu sees Lu Zhu in her daughter''s state at a glance, and her anger turns into excitement. Heart, last time he was bluffed that he was not prepared enough, but this time he sent someone to spy for a long time, ready to come.

    Lu Zhu, dressed in men''s clothes and wriggling around, seems awkward to outsiders, but Li Hu doesn''t think so. Although Lu Zhu looks like a weak scholar in men''s clothes, her natural expression of her daughter is like a cat scratching her heart in Li Hu''s eyes.

    Seeing that Li Hu was near, Lu Zhu said with a smile, "Mr. Li, my dear guest, I haven''t been here for many days. I think I have come to pay the bill today."

    Li Hu''s expression was stiff. He wanted to get angry, but he changed his face when he was smiling at shangluzhu. He took out a ingot of ten Liang silver from his sleeve and sniffed in front of his nose: "girl, you really have a good memory. Is this silver? If it''s not my uncle, I''ll take it. I don''t know if the girl has the ability to take it. "

    Li Hu said, deliberately throwing silver in the air a few times.

    Lu Zhu thought, isn''t it ten taels of silver? Although she doesn''t have the courage to bend over for half a bucket of rice, she hasn''t paid attention to the ten taels of silver. However, since he has sent it, he will naturally accept it. In addition to the last three Liang, the rest is the right to be the spiritual loss fee.

    Lu Zhujiao came forward with a smile and said, "you really look down on me. This is only ten Liang silver. Lu Zhu can still move it." Lu Zhu said and reached for it. She had expected that the bully would not let him get it so easily. When the bully threw the silver in the air, Lu Zhu suddenly pointed to the bully and said, "Oh, Constable Li, you are so early."

    The bully''s face turned green as Lu Zhu thought. She turned her head and looked behind her. Lu Zhu easily caught the silver and said with a smile, "Oh, my eyes are a little hard to use. I see the wrong person."

    Bully Li turns his head and is still searching for the shadow of the captor. The laughter of Lu Zhu Yinling has come into his ears

    Turning back, bully Li looks at the silver in Lu Zhu''s hand in dismay, and his face turns white quickly.

    Lu Zhu said to the bully with a smile: "Uncle Li is so generous. Lu Zhu will make an exception to treat you today. Wait here, sir. Lu Zhu will make the first set meal for you today."

    As Lu Zhu said, he turned around and wanted to go inside. Bully Li, with a fierce look, went up to hold Lu Zhu and pushed Lu Zhu to his chest

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Lu Zhu stumbles and falls into the arms of the bully. The bully laughs and bullies Lu Zhu''s face with his hands

    When the bully made a move, the old lady screamed, but Li Fei, who was hiding in the house, didn''t come out. Seeing that the fat pig hand of the bully was about to bully Lu Zhu, the old lady said angrily regardless of her image: "Constable Li, I''m sorry for your family''s order. You should catch the bully immediately."

    Li Fei wanted to wait a little longer, but since the Empress Dowager spoke, Li Fei did not dare to hide any more. He said to the old lady, "I will obey the order."

    A cold light flashed by, and Li Fei''s shining sword was on the back of Decepticon''s neck

    The smile froze on Li Hu''s face. It took him a long time to realize that he had been caught. His face was in a panic. He released Lu Zhu with both hands and turned his eyes to Li Fei. He said with an embarrassed smile: "Constable Li, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, boss Lu accidentally flashed just now, I just..."

    "Li Hu, the master has warned you long ago. I didn''t expect you to be vicious. This time, you''d better be prepared and let your family prepare for you as soon as possible." Li Fei is not alarmist. As far as the Empress Dowager''s expression is concerned, it is impossible for Li Fei to survive.

    Li Fei looks at Lu Zhu, who is still in shock. He is glad that he didn''t fight against Lu Zhu before. Looking at the expression of the empress dowager, the girl must be different. When he heard Lu Zhu calling her the empress dowager, Li Fei felt strange, but now it doesn''t seem strange at all. In my heart, even if this girl is just an ordinary person, I''m afraid she will fly high soon. The title of Princess must be indispensable. Maybe the emperor will take a fancy to her and

    Li Fei said to his subordinates in the distance: "put Li Hu in jail for trial."

    After Li Fei handed the bully over to his subordinates, he took the knife and went to the old lady. He wanted to salute, but the old lady stopped him with a gesture.

    "Constable Li, the scoundrel has harassed my daughter for many times. I hope the constable will punish her severely to rectify the people''s morale." When the old lady spoke, her eyes were on Lu Zhu, as if she was worried about something.

    Lu Zhu rubbed her wrists and went to the old lady. She said to Li Fei angrily, "now I''ve caught you. Please stay away from the shop. Mother, let''s go back to the house." Lu Zhu then turned and helped the old lady into the room.

    The old lady breathed a deep sigh. She must have been too frightened to hear her conversation with Li Fei. It''s dangerous. Although Lu Zhu will know her identity sooner or later, it''s better to know later than earlier. The old lady already has selfishness and wants to keep Lu Zhu with her baby forever.

    The old lady had learned from the conversation between Lu Zhu and her baby that they were not real mothers and daughters. She also secretly found out from her baby that Lu Zhu had not married yet. The old lady turned her head and looked at Lu Zhu''s slightly messy hair and said softly, "piggy, you''d better restore women''s clothes?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Lu Zhu looked at the old lady in surprise, shook her head and said with a smile: "Niang, this man''s dress is still bullied. If you change back to women''s dress, I''m afraid this shop can''t run any more."

    The old lady also sighed: "piggy, I''m so wronged. The pretty girl''s family not only has to wear men''s clothes all day, but also has to do these heavy work. My mother can''t bear it."

    The old lady took Lu Zhu''s hand and caressed the cocoon on her hand with heartache.

    "Mother, what''s wrong with this? No matter where we are, whether it''s a man or a woman, we have to support ourselves. It''s glorious to work." Lu Zhu took out her hand lightly. She didn''t know that her hand was cocooned. Although she was a little tired, she was very satisfied. This was in ancient times. In modern times, she didn''t have to do such physical work.

    But Lu Zhu doesn''t think it''s bad. Maybe it''s because of different education. Lu Zhu always thinks that even in ancient times, women can support themselves. The low status of ancient women is not only caused by men, but also by themselves. If they don''t have the idea that men are superior to women, they won''t believe men Ancient women can live as well as modern women

    "Piggy, Niang doesn''t mean that. No matter how capable a woman is, she will marry after all. Have you ever thought about finding a good husband..." The old lady slowly expressed her heart''s plan.

    "Mother, I didn''t say that women don''t have to marry, but there is no conflict between marrying and self-reliance. Even if Lu Zhu gets married in the future, she will still work as usual..." Seeing the astonished look of the old lady, Lu Zhu knew that she was far away. In modern times, marriage does not conflict with work, but in ancient times, there was a big problem.

    Although Lu Zhu doesn''t know the words here, she also knows that in her life these days, although it''s not advocated that women should be virtuous without talent, women are always at home after marriage, and few people go out. Even if there are a few people occasionally, they are forced to make a living because of their poor families

    "Piggy, I don''t want to leave you. Will you stay with me when I go home?" Asked the old lady expectantly.

    "You go home, of course I..." Lu Zhu wanted to say, of course not, but when she touched the old lady''s expectant eyes, she comforted her: "mother, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll be with my mother."

    Lu Zhu doesn''t mind being with the old lady, but she doesn''t belong to this era after all. It''s hard for her to say when she went back that day, and she''s saving enough money. She still wants to travel here. She can''t waste the time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The old lady looked at Lu Zhu happily and continued to explore: "piggy, if your mother has a son, you can be your mother''s daughter-in-law."

    Lu Zhu was shocked by the old lady''s words. It took a long time to understand the old lady''s meaning. She said with a smile, "mother, piggy may not have told you that piggy has a fiance in his hometown. When piggy goes back, he will marry him."

    The old lady looked a little disappointed, but immediately said with a smile, "piggy, you said that your hometown is far away, so you can''t go back to it?"

    "Yes, although I don''t know if I can go back, there are still some fiance of piggy. You see, this is our..." Lu Zhu chuckled and put her left middle finger in front of the old lady. Looking at her smooth middle finger, Lu Zhu remembered that the ring had been used by her, and her face was a little unnatural immediately.

    "Piggy, if you can''t go back? If you can only go back in a few years, he has already married another woman, or... " The old lady warned.

    Lu Zhu smiles bitterly. The old lady is really considerate. Although it has been two months, Lu Zhu has never thought about these problems. Except when she was a ring, Lu Zhu never even thought that Liu Chengbing was her fiance in modern times. This will be mentioned by the old lady, she will seriously recall.

    She also introduced Liu Chengbing to her elder sister. He is a colleague of her brother-in-law. He has good character and is unmarried

    "Piggy, if you can''t go back, I''ll send you a son." The old lady interrupted Lu Zhu''s memory.

    Seeing that the old lady said it as if her son was a gift, Lu Zhu laughed and joked: "OK, but the premise is that my son should be very handsome and obedient, so as to be a good old man Good husband Otherwise, pigs don''t want it. "

    Lu Zhu also made a face at the old lady.

    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. After listening to Lu Zhu, the old lady really thought that the son was more qualified.

    Lu Zhu looked at the old lady''s frown and thought, and said with a smile, "mother, you''d better not think about it. Even if you agree, I will, your son may not be willing to marry."

    Lu Zhu is very clear about her weight, not that she has no confidence, but that she understands the men of this era. In the past two months, all the little wives she has seen are younger than her. They are about the same age as her, and their children are at least eight or nine years old. In ancient times, she is an old woman who can''t get married. According to modern fashion, she is absolutely a leftover here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Lu Zhu thinks it''s funny that she is 25 years old. It''s normal for her to be unmarried in modern times. But here, as long as she dares to say that she is 25 years old and unmarried, Bao Zhun Street will lose her chin

    "Piggy, I think of it. My little son is good. He meets your requirements." The old lady suddenly raised her head and said to Lu Zhu with a smile.

    Lu Zhu''s mouth was wide open. She couldn''t close it for a long time. Just now, she just said it casually. She didn''t expect the old lady to take it seriously. Besides, she seemed to have many sons. Lu Zhu is curious about the old lady. Since she has so many sons, how can she become a beggar on the street?

    Lu Zhu looks at the old lady and thinks about it. She suddenly remembers that Li Fei''s expression was a little strange. He seems to be very respectful to the old lady, and he seems to be afraid

    "Piggy, if you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise." The old lady''s words interrupted Lu Zhu''s thoughts. Lu Zhu had just grasped something, but the old lady''s words ran away again, and Lu Zhu had to give up.

    "Niang, even if I promise, your son may not be willing. Maybe he already has a sweetheart." Lu Zhu said with a smile that some parents do not understand why they are so keen on their children''s marriage.

    Lu Zhu looked at the excited old lady and thought of her modern parents. It was because they urged her every day that she agreed to go on a blind date

    "Don''t worry about that. Even if he won''t, as long as he''s sad, he won''t follow." Suddenly the old lady was in high spirits.

    Sad home? Lu Zhu finally remembered that something was wrong. This AI family, it seems, seems to be someone''s claim in ancient times, but for a moment, she couldn''t remember it. She didn''t think it was a low voice: AI family?

    Lu Zhu''s voice was low, but the old lady heard it. She was shocked, but her face remained unchanged. She thought, it''s useless to explain. The more you explain this, the more revealing it is. She had to use the method of diverting Lu Zhu''s attention, hoping that she would forget it soon.

    "Piggy, get to work. We''re already queuing up outside." The old lady reached out and pinched Lu Zhu''s face, pointing to the outside.

    "Ah, there are so many people." Lu Zhu looked out of the door and saw that there were many people in line. She turned inside and began to act in a hurry.

    The old lady chuckled and walked in.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    After that day, Lu Zhu was so busy that she had no time to think of the word "mourning home".

    On this day, the business is very good. All the set meals have been bought up. Lu Zhu looks at the sky, and the sun is still high. It''s estimated that it''s only three or four o''clock in modern times. Lu Zhu thinks that it''s rare to take the old lady and the baby to the street after finishing cleaning up in the morning, and go to the restaurant to have a taste of ancient food in the evening

    "Girl, is the old lady there?" Lu Zhu is mopping the floor. Li Fei''s voice comes from outside the store.

    Lu Zhu turns her head and looks at her small shop full of people. She doesn''t know anyone except Li Fei. Lu Zhu looked at the people standing in front of her and said: I''ve lived here for two months, not to mention handsome men. I haven''t even seen a top-quality man. How come so many high-quality handsome men come out all of a sudden today

    Moreover, the front few people look like each other, but they have different temperaments. The man standing in the front is gentle and elegant, with a faint smile on his face. The man standing in the middle feels a little invincible. At first sight, he is unattainable. He must be a domineering master, and the ones behind are also different, but they are all the best Lu Zhu''s eyes grow bigger and bigger. Although she doesn''t judge people by their appearance, the visual enjoyment brought by a handsome man is like a super meal

    "Miss, is the old lady in?" Li Fei asked again.

    Lu Zhu woke up and blushed. She said awkwardly, "Constable Li, are you looking for my mother?"

    Lu Zhu seemed to think something was wrong when she finished saying this. Her face turned pale and she glared at Li Fei and said, "Constable Li, if you have something to do, you can tell me directly. My mother is very busy and has no time."

    Lu Zhu swept all the handsome guys. Although they were good-looking, usually the good-looking men were not embroidered pillows. They were always turnips. Even if they saw them, they would hurry to work.

    Lu Zhu doesn''t pay attention to it, but she still does her work. Li Fei wants to step forward, and the handsome man in the middle reaches out his hand to stop her. The atmosphere of the shop is a little tense. Although Lu Zhu wants to concentrate on cleaning up, there are n eyes watching her behind her. Although she doesn''t feel like she''s on her back, she''s absolutely uncomfortable. Even her hand moves slowly.

    As soon as Lu Zhu gritted her teeth, she threw down the rag, picked up the mop, rubbed it from the inside out and pushed it to the front

    Lu Zhu specially looked down and said in a calm voice, "please let me go. Our shop is closed. If you want to have dinner, please be early tomorrow."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Lu Zhu holds a mop and stares at this group of men who don''t know their faces. She says that good-looking men are certainly not so good. This group of men are examples. Don''t they understand that she''s so obvious?

    "I said, sir, don''t you see that I''m going to mop the floor? Please move the car. " Lu Zhu picked eyebrows and looked at the handsome and shameless men in front of her. She just thought it was OK. After seeing more, she seemed to be more handsome.

    It''s unreasonable that there were such good genes in ancient times

    "Girl..." Liu Cheng came forward and saluted Lu Zhu.

    "Are you deaf or blind..." Lu Zhu put down her mop, held her chest in her hands, and glanced at the men who couldn''t understand.

    "Young master, we want to see your mother, OK?" The handsome man in front of him, gentle and elegant, came forward and asked Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu half squinted at the handsome man in front of her. He was nice. He was gentle and polite, and he knew how to avoid taboos. He was much better than the two girls who called her in front of him.

    Lu Zhu opened her eyes wide open and said, "young master, I don''t know you, whether you are good or bad people. Besides, there is only one mother. If you are bad people and want to kill my mother, then I won''t..."

    The handsome man was stunned, and then looked at Lu Zhu admiringly, showing a gentle smile, and said softly to Lu Zhu, "young master, can you tell your mother that some people surnamed Mo came outside to greet the old man?"

    "Mo?" Lu Zhu looks at the handsome guy doubtfully. He really has a rare surname. Besides seeing it in the history books, he seems to have never met him.

    "Yes, please let me know." It''s still polite, gentle smile.

    Lu Zhu wanted to refuse, but what she said was good.

    "Well, you wait here." Lu Zhu wiped her hands on her apron and turned to go back to the backyard.

    "Oh, Miss Lu is closing so early today?" Lu Zhu just stepped into the gate of the courtyard and met sister LAN. Sister LAN asked with a sarcastic smile.

    Lu Zhu is a little embarrassed. Since she didn''t want to let Lan Jie know her daughter''s identity last time, Lan Jie didn''t have a good tone every time she saw her. Lu Zhu was always embarrassed, so she had to let her say a few words to let her down.

    "Well, sister LAN, I have something to ask for my mother. I''ll go first." Lu Zhu pointed to the cottage in the rent, embarrassed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    When Lu Zhu finished speaking, she walked towards the rented house. She suddenly turned back in the middle of the walk and was surprised to see sister LAN disappear in the shop

    Lu Zhu was stunned, and then rushed back to the store like an arrow

    Lu Zhu, like icicles, has always been frozen by the door. In the shop, the handsome man full of domineering spirit has been sitting on the stool, and other people are standing beside him. Lan Jie''s eyes are straight and her saliva is dripping. She has a standard female expression.

    Lu Zhu rushed back because she was worried about this. Sure enough, sister LAN didn''t let her down. She not only drooled at the men in the room, but also showed signs of being ready to move.

    "Sister LAN, that The big brother is calling you Lu Zhu hard scalp open eyes lie.

    "Sister, where are you from? Let me introduce you to my elder sister." LAN Jiaojiao said with a smile. Her eyes turned from time to time among several men. However, when she saw Li Fei guarding the door, her face became stiff.

    Li Fei stares at Lan Jie like a tiger eye warning. Lan Jie''s face turns pale and she is stunned on the spot

    Mo Tinghui, who is sitting in the shop, is serious since sister LAN appears. Instead of looking at her directly, he turns impatiently to the backyard and looks a little happy when he sees Lu Zhu.

    "Sister LAN, they''re just admiring customers. I..." Lu Zhu aimed at a few serious looking men on one side. He didn''t know how to explain for a moment.

    "Forget it, forget it, sister LAN, I don''t have the fortune to disturb your guests." Sister LAN twisted her waist and walked to the back of the hospital. When she passed Lu Zhu, she stopped for a while. Looking back, she wanted to make a wink. But she was surprised by Li Feili''s arrow like eyes. Her face changed and she left the shop with her skirt.

    Seeing that sister LAN finally left, Lu Zhu breathed a sigh to herself. She knew that sister Lan was just a dishonored woman, depressed in her heart, not a dissolute woman

    "Young master, is your mother not here?" Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu doubtfully.

    Seeing that the gentle young master asked again, Lu Zhu was slightly embarrassed. At a loss, the old lady''s voice came from the hospital.

    "Piggy, just now the landlady looked angry. Did you..." The old lady took the baby''s hand and walked towards Lu Zhu, but she was surprised when she caught a glimpse of the people in the house.

    "Oh, piggy, you are miserable. You have offended the coyote. Be careful." The baby toward the road bead light smile way, still don''t forget to road bead spit out happy disaster.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Mother." Mo Tinghui, Mo Shuo, Mo Yu and Mo Yan all said to the old lady.

    Mo Tinghui stood up excitedly and rushed to the old lady

    "Huang''er, wang''er, you are here at last." Looking at the sons who suddenly appeared in front of her, the old lady burst into tears.

    "See empress dowager qiansui, qiansui, qiansui." In addition to Lu Zhu and Bao Bao, Liu Cheng and others knelt down to salute the old lady.

    Lu Zhu looks at being hugged by a handsome man and has a mother in her arms. Her brain is booming like millions of firecrackers exploding in her brain. Is that the Empress Dowager? Huang er? Lu Zhu''s first reaction is that Niang really has a family, and these handsome guys are her sons

    "Huang''er, I''m sorry for my family''s death. Thanks for meeting piggy, otherwise I''m afraid that I''ll never see the emperor again... " The old lady excitedly took her son to Lu Zhu.

    "Wang''er, you also come to see piggy. She is not only the Savior of AI family, but also the daughter of AI family." The old lady released her son, took Lu Zhu''s hand and said to the other three sons behind black Tinghui.

    When the firecrackers were always over, when the old lady''s four outstanding sons all stood in front of Lu Zhu and bowed to Lu Zhu to thank him, Lu Zhu was a little sober.

    Empress dowager, AI Jia, Lu Zhu will finally understand why she was so familiar at the beginning. In history, such noble women as empress dowager and queen call themselves AI Jia, but she has never really seen or heard of it, so she is not smart at the moment.

    "Ha ha, mother, Empress Dowager..." Lu Zhu laughs, but she feels cheated.

    Lu Zhu is a teacher and always teaches students to be honest, but now Lu Zhu looks at the cheerful old lady, but she doesn''t dare to ask her why she cheated her. She doesn''t dare to be angry or punish her. She is the empress dowager, the emperor''s mother, and the eldest son of the country. Unless she doesn''t want to live, she will only be grateful.

    "Piggy, I didn''t mean to hide it, just..." Looking at Lu Zhu''s expression, the old lady knew what Lu Zhu was thinking and explained quickly.

    "Niang, no, the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to explain. Xiaomin understands that it''s inconvenient for the Empress Dowager to be alone. It''s necessary to conceal her identity. Really, I can understand." Seeing the worry and anxiety of the empress dowager, Lu Zhu wanted to let go.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Lu Zhu looks at the old lady, takes her baby''s hand and shakes her head.

    Since I met the old lady, she has never asked her family. Naturally, the old lady doesn''t have to explain anything to her. It''s not a secret to say that. She can only blame her for being big headed and eyeless

    "Piggy, are you with your mother?" The old lady looked at Lu Zhu with tears in her eyes.

    Lu Zhu shook her head even though she didn''t want to. She had never thought about this question since she accepted the old lady. Even if the old lady had asked her before, she didn''t care. She had never thought about it at all.

    Seeing the old lady''s face darkened, Lu Zhu was also upset.

    If the old lady is just an ordinary old lady, maybe Lu Zhu will stay for a few days, maybe even a month. But now Lu Zhu looked at the old lady''s four outstanding sons, the emperor and the Lord The eyes returned to the old lady. She is just a civilian, whether modern or ancient, she likes a simple life.

    Fragments of the harem life in the movies and TV plays flash through her mind, and the magnificence of the Imperial Palace also floats through her mind. She would like to visit the ancient palace buildings in person, and also want to experience the life of the ancient royal family. But the sissy and coquettish eunuch makes Lu Zhu cringe

    "Niang, piggy is used to freedom, not used to restraint, not used to other people." Lu Zhu looked at the old lady and spoke as slowly as possible.

    "Piggy, will your mother live in the palace together? No one will restrain you. " The old lady took Lu Zhu''s hand again, for fear that Lu Zhu would fly away.

    "Niang, although piggy hasn''t lived in the palace, the basic life etiquette of the palace is still seen in the history books. Piggy can''t adapt, and..." Lu Zhu looked at Mo Tinghui and continued, "and Lu Zhu cherishes life very much. She doesn''t want to be beheaded that day."

    Mo Tinghui was shocked, and Lu Zhu''s words obviously pointed to him. It seems that the old lady was also shocked. She looked at her son and said, "piggy, you are my mother''s life-saving benefactor. My mother assures you that no one will hurt you. You can go back to the palace with my mother."

    "Niang, is it fun in the palace? Let''s play." Baby''s eyes dribble around, in the face of Mo Tinghui, Mo Shuo and others, I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Lu Zhu glared at the baby. It''s fun. It''s fun. You know how to play. When Xiaoming is finished, how can she explain to Huahua.

    "Yes, baby, there are many children in the palace similar to you, and grandma has many grandchildren." The old lady also squatted down to draw the baby closer.

    "Niang, the baby is naughty and disobedient. She certainly can''t adapt to the palace." Lu Zhu said helplessly.

    Although she knows that the old lady wants to start from the baby, the child is not sensible, it is easy to cheat, especially the baby, when she hears delicious and funny saliva, it drips down

    "Niang, go ahead. The baby will call you Niang and never call you piggy again." The baby pleaded.

    "No father." Lu Zhu stood up and ignored the baby''s request.

    What she calls is not the key. Anyway, she has been calling for four years, and it''s not bad to call again. No matter how many children there are in the palace, it''s impossible to play with her. What''s more, princes and daughters

    "Girl, if you are willing to go to the palace to accompany the empress dowager, I will exonerate your mother and daughter." Mo Tinghui is right.

    Standing beside Mo Tinghui, Mo Shuo and Mo Yu are all shocked. They are not guilty of gold medals. It''s been three years since the emperor ascended the throne, but he has never won a gold medal. Now he wants to give it to the mother and daughter

    Lu Zhu is a little surprised. Is he a gold medal? Although she didn''t understand it very well, she still understood the words and the meaning. She just didn''t know whether the gold medal was always valid or limited

    Lu Zhu looked at Mo Tinghui, hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice, "excuse me? Is it possible to avoid any crime? "

    Mo Tinghui is shocked by everyone, especially Mo Shuo. He looks at Lu Zhu and says: it seems that this little woman dressed as a man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she didn''t save the empress dowager, she would be punished for death by her insolence. Is she really going to be a palace like her own backyard

    Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu in disgust. Lu Zhu also felt it and glared back at Mo Shuo impolitely.

    Mo Tinghui said with a smile: "what''s the girl''s idea?"

    Lu Zhu said without hesitation: "of course, it will always work."

    As soon as Lu Zhu''s words came out, the room was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were on Lu Zhu, with ink shining. Others all looked at Lu Zhu with admiration. It is estimated that Lu Zhu is the only one who dares to speak to the emperor like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Mo Tinghui''s eyes were blacker and he looked at Lu Zhu with a smile. He turned his head and said to the old lady, "what do you think, Empress Dowager?"

    The old lady was slightly stunned, staring at Lu Zhu. After a long time, she turned to Mo Tinghui and said with a smile, "emperor, this gold medal is from you, of course you decide."

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu with black eyes, as if thinking

    Lu Zhu is a little impatient. Isn''t it the effect of a gold medal? OK, no, No. It''s necessary to be so hesitant. What about the emperor? She doesn''t have this opinion. She''d better not go.

    Lu Zhu picked up the baby and said to the old lady, "mother, please go back to the palace with your sons. After thinking about it, I decided to go home with the baby."

    Of course, Lu Zhu only cheated the old lady when she went home. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to stay in Qinglin County any longer. Maybe she will go out with her baby or find a more suitable place to make plans. Maybe she will go back to modern times in a few days. I think she still doesn''t want to take risks in the palace.

    "Piggy, don''t rush to reply. You''ll think about it for a few days, and my mother won''t leave for the moment." The old lady said, taking the baby from Lu Zhu and walking back to the hospital.

    "Empress Dowager..." It doesn''t matter much to Lu Zhu whether the old lady will go or not, but it''s different for the emperor and the princes.

    "Empress dowager, please go back to the palace with your son." The emperor and the princes bowed to the Empress Dowager.

    "The emperor, the third, the sixth, the seventh, give me a little time. Piggy is my mother''s life-saving benefactor. How can I ignore my benefactor?" Looking at Lu Zhu, the old lady hesitated.

    "Girl, as long as you are willing to go back to the palace with the empress dowager, I promise you that if it''s not a heinous crime, the gold medal will be valid." Mo Ting escapes the facial expression one sink, facing the road bead sink voice way.

    Lu Zhu bites her lips and looks at Mo Tinghui. A teacher should first know how to look at the students'' expressions. At this time, Mo Tinghui''s expression is very uncomfortable and disgusting to Lu Zhu.

    Mo Tinghui''s words sounded as if she was threatening them, as if she was the kind of greedy woman. What''s the big deal, isn''t it the gold medal? When she earns enough money, she can fight one by herself. If there''s anything rare, she won''t go.

    Lu Zhu throws down Mo Tinghui, and the people turn and walk towards their own hut.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu''s departure. His face is angry and his heart is clear. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s rudeness, the woman who ignores the monarchy would have been punished in the morning

    "Emperor, you go first for a while. The AI family must persuade the pig to go back to the palace together." The Empress Dowager said that she did not care whether the emperor and her sons were present or not, but began to clean the shop

    "Empress dowager, did she save you or abuse you?" Mo Shuo took the dishcloth from the Empress Dowager''s hand and looked at the old hand who was obviously rougher than before. He asked with a little anger.

    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned. She raised her eyes to touch her son''s sight and stopped in her hand. Then she realized with a smile: "third, you think too much. The Empress Dowager used to live in the palace, and she didn''t know the hardships of the people. Only when she got to the people, she knew that no matter what it was, as long as it was earned by her own labor, even if it was coarse tea and light rice, it was better than sea cucumber and shark fin in the palace The talent in the world is the most beautiful. "

    "That is, the teacher taught us that children should love to work from childhood." The baby also seems to see Mo Shuo''s anger, not happy to stare at Mo Shuo, trying to protect Lu Zhu.

    "You..." Mo Shuo stares back at her baby. She is so arrogant to her mother and daughter. She has a lot of courage to be a daughter. Mo Shuo touches the Empress Dowager''s warning eyes and then says with a gentle smile: "little sister, what''s your name?"

    "Uncle, I''m not a little sister, I''m a baby. You look older than my father." The baby said and looked at Mo Shuo sympathetically.

    "Ha ha ha, empress dowager, where did you meet this mother and daughter? They really have more personality than each other." It''s Mo Tinghui who is talking. He walks up to the baby with a smile and reaches for his baby''s pink face

    As soon as Baobao saw Mo Tinghui''s big hand, he quickly hid to the side of the Empress Dowager and said to Mo Tinghui, "Uncle villain, you want to abuse Baobao, Luoluo..."

    Mo Tinghui''s expression was frozen, and his stunned hand was so stiff in the air.

    Seeing the emperor''s embarrassment, Liu Cheng wanted to step forward, but when he touched the Empress Dowager''s indulgent eyes, he controlled his legs in time. Except for Li Fei, everyone in the room is bigger than him. Just one look at him can crack him. He''s still safe. However, when he saw Mo Shuo who was cleaning the table with the dishcloth, he quickly went forward and bowed his feet and said, "Lord Shuo, let me do all the rough work."

    Mo Shuo looks at Liu Cheng, puts the rag on the table, claps his hands and feels relaxed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Empress dowager, you''d better go back to the palace with your son. As for the girl, we can reward her in other ways." Mo Tinghui stood awkwardly in front of the Empress Dowager and hesitated.

    The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor for a long time and then said, "emperor, you misunderstood piggy. Piggy won''t ask for any reward. The reason why the AI family hopes piggy to enter the palace is that she can accompany her family, at least she doesn''t have to work so hard in the palace. Secondly, she hopes that the concubines in the harem can see Lu Zhu. She is also a woman, but Lu Zhu can be self reliant, tolerant and kind Gentle, on the other hand, the women in the harem are not only jealous, but also coquettish. "

    The Empress Dowager saw that the emperor''s face had changed. She shook her head and sighed: "when she was in the palace, the Empress Dowager also thought that the women in the palace were the models of women in the world. Now I''m so sad that I don''t think so. Although the little pig can''t read, she can..."

    "Grandma, who says piggy can''t read? Piggy graduated from university and is a teacher. Piggy knows more words than his uncle." Baobao protested to the Empress Dowager.

    This is what the baby said. Lu Zhu is a professional teacher. How can she be illiterate? But what the Empress Dowager said was right. Lu Zhu did not know the words of this dynasty.

    This time, not only Mo Tinghui, but also the old lady looked at the baby in dismay and said, "baby, since the pig can read, why can''t he write?"

    "Grandma piggy can write, and baby can also write, you see..." Baby said, actually ran to the table, hand water to write down his name. "You see, this is the name of the baby."

    Mo Tinghui raised his hand and looked at the other brothers. They all shook their heads.

    "Baby, can you tell Grandma how to read these two words?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile.

    "Of course, this is the baby''s name, Wang Ying." The baby complacent way, say again touch water to write down beside ''road bead'' two words, "well, this is the big name of little pig."

    The Empress Dowager looked at Lu Zhu in shock, and finally knew what Lu Zhu had written on the rental agreement. She couldn''t help wondering. She learned the look of a pig. Zhanshui also wrote another version of Wang Ying on the table. Lu Zhu, after writing, the Empress Dowager raised her head and asked, "baby, do you want to know these words?"

    The baby shook his head and asked, "grandma, what is this word you wrote? Is it grandma''s name? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The Empress Dowager and others looked at the baby in amazement. They all had a question in their mind. The characters that the mother and daughter knew were different from those of the dynasty. Were they not from the dynasty? But it seems that it doesn''t make sense, because their way of speaking is quite different, just different from each other. Why on earth?

    "Little sister, where are you and your mother from?" Mo Shuo, who couldn''t calm down, came forward and asked.

    "From home, of course." The baby looks at Mo Shuo with a stupid smile.

    This? Asking is not asking.

    Mo Ting Hui frowned at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, aren''t their mother and daughter local?"

    The Empress Dowager nodded and shook her head. For a long time, she did not ask this question, but since Lu Zhu said more than once that she would go back to her hometown, they are indeed not local people, and now it seems that they are not from this dynasty

    Or Liu Cheng smart, he took a rag to salute the emperor first, then went to the baby and whispered: "little sister, can you tell Uncle, where are you from?"

    "We? Am I with piggy?... "

    "Baby..." Lu Zhu''s cheering stopped the baby''s answer.

    "Piggy." The baby called and ran to Lu Zhu, then stood beside Lu Zhu and said to Liu Cheng, "I won''t tell you."

    Lu Zhu is secretly frightened. If she comes late, the baby is afraid that she will show up. Fortunately, she is not at ease to come back. Lu Zhu calmly walks up to Liu Cheng and says, "you can ask me what you want to know. You don''t have to kid me."

    Lu Zhu then went to the Empress Dowager and said, "mother, you can go back with them. My baby and I will go home tomorrow." Lu Zhu said that without even looking at the old lady, she took the baby and left.

    The old lady''s face darkened and said sadly, "emperor, you, you''ve made piggy angry."

    The old lady has some regrets. She has lived with Lu Zhu for so long. Lu Zhu''s personality is very clear. As for where they come from, it''s not so important. The most important thing is to be nice.

    "The empress dowager, what right does she have to be angry? According to her children''s ministers, it is clear that she is guilty. If they are aboveboard, they can''t say anything to others. How can they be angry about trivial things?" Mo Shuo always stares at Lu Zhu''s back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Mo Shuo''s words entered the hearts of the people outside the Empress Dowager. If they are aboveboard and have everything to say to others, why should they cover it up? It''s not that they are like thieves, it''s just that they are hiding something in the room.

    Although Mo Tinghui''s face did not change, he was muttering in his heart that although it was a peaceful and prosperous time, some things should be careful, especially the unknown people close to the royal family.

    The Empress Dowager left the palace and was shocked enough to meet a robber. Why did the mother and daughter save the Empress Dowager so skillfully? Mo Tinghui went to the Empress Dowager and said in a low voice, "empress dowager, according to your son, you''d better go back to the Palace first. I''ll send someone to pick them up later."

    Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "emperor, you don''t understand piggy. This child is stubborn and has a strong temper. She says she won''t go, that is, she won''t go. After living together for more than a month, the Empress Dowager is a little reluctant."

    "More than a month?" Mo Shuo doubted: "empress dowager, it''s more than two months since you disappeared. Why only one month?"

    The Empress Dowager was embarrassed and said bitterly, "Alas, I''m lucky to have survived a robbery two months ago. But apart from your father''s personal collection of love keepsake, I have nothing left. My mother begged along the street to Qinglin."

    The Empress Dowager turned her head to look at Liu Cheng and said softly, "when I first arrived in Qinglin, my family was in rags. I wanted to enter the county government, but I was refused by the Yamen servants. I had no choice but to beg for a living..."

    "I beg the Empress Dowager to punish him if he is guilty." When Liu Cheng heard that the Empress Dowager had been rejected by the Yamen servant, he was shocked and knelt down to plead guilty.

    The Empress Dowager waved to Liu Cheng and continued: "more than a month ago, the AI family met little pigs beside a stall." The Empress Dowager told Mo Tinghui about her life with Lu Zhu. At last, she sighed: "little pig, I must be annoyed by AI Jia''s deliberate concealment. It''s AI Jia''s fault. AI Jia shouldn''t..."

    "The empress dowager, the son is incompetent, let the Empress Dowager suffer, please come down." Mo Tinghui brothers knelt down to the Empress Dowager.

    The Empress Dowager pulled up Mo Tinghui and shook her head. "Emperor, what''s wrong with this disaster

    "Empress dowager, please rest assured that your son will invite this girl into the palace." Mo Tinghui promised the Empress Dowager.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Although there are still doubts about Lu Zhu, the son can understand his mother''s psychology, especially after hearing about the experience of begging life of the empress dowager, his gratitude for Lu Zhu has already exceeded his suspicion.

    Mo Shuo was speechless. He knew that they had passed Lu Zhu''s life with the heart of a villain. He could not help blaming himself and thought that he would thank Lu Zhu face to face every day.

    "Liu Cheng, please go back to the county government with your brothers. I will persuade Miss Lu to enter the palace with the Empress Dowager." Mo Tinghui helped the Empress Dowager to turn around and ordered.

    "Emperor, I will wait outside." Although the emperor ordered, Liu Cheng, as a minister, dared to ignore the emperor''s safety.

    "Emperor, my brother will go with the emperor." Mo Shuo went to the Empress Dowager and took her other arm to the back yard.

    The other two masters, of course, did not dare to stay and followed.

    After the emperor left, Liu Cheng ordered to Li Fei, "Constable Li, please come out of the house quickly and don''t disturb the emperor and the Empress Dowager."

    Li Fei took the order and left. In a short time, he invited out sister LAN and his wife.

    Sister LAN looks at Li Fei in fear, and her face turns pale green. It''s just that Liu Cheng and Li Fei are not in the mood to pay attention to him. She just orders them to stand outside the shop and not enter.

    Mo Tinghui and others frowned in front of the hut. The Empress Dowager had lived in such a small house for more than a month. Entering the house, Mo Shuo''s face turned black. In such a crowded house, it''s hard to say that the toilet in Shuo''s mansion is bigger than that, but their noble mother has been condescending here for more than a month, and there are still three people crowded together

    "Grandma." The baby who is gnawing chicken wings raises his head and cries.

    "Baby, where''s the pig?" The Empress Dowager took out her son''s hand and squeezed it on the baby''s side. She asked with a smile.

    "Shh, grandma. The pig is frying chicken wings and pork chops. She seems very angry." The baby said in a small voice to the Empress Dowager.

    The Empress Dowager learned the baby''s appearance and said bitterly in a soft voice: "baby, is the pig angry with grandma?"

    "I don''t think so. Piggy said she was angry with herself. Piggy..." The baby looks at Lu Zhu standing outside the door with a guilty heart.

    "Miss Lu, I was rude before. Please don''t blame me." Mo Tinghui turns and bows to Lu Zhu.

    Carrying chicken wings, French fries Lu Zhu face a red, Leng in the door.

    Isn''t it true that the emperor is the supreme one? Only people salute the emperor. How can the emperor salute the common people today? Is there any mistake in the historical records?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Piggy, you earn it. The handsome guy apologizes to you." The baby came over and grabbed the chicken wings and said with a smile to Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu wakes up and looks more red. She stares at the baby angrily and grabs back the chicken wings.

    "Sit down, it''s a guest." Lu Zhu pointed to two stools on one side.

    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was smiling at him, Mo Tinghui walked over and sat down. The emperor was there, and Mo Shuo should not have sat down. However, this is not the palace, and Lu Zhu is the master. Since the master spoke, the emperor did not shirk, so naturally he could not. What''s more, since the emperor ascended the throne, he rarely had this opportunity to sit up and sit down, and naturally he did not want to miss it.

    The only two stools in the house let two big men sit down. Naturally, Lu Zhu could only sit on the small wooden bed like the Queen Mother''s baby. Lu Zhu put the chicken wings on the small table and said to the baby first: "baby, you go to the kitchen to have a look. After the fries oil dries, you can bring them."

    The baby knows that Lu Zhu wants to support her. When she leaves, she still doesn''t forget to grasp the chicken wings.

    After the baby left, Lu Zhu said: "mother, Lu Zhu didn''t know the identity of the Empress Dowager before. It''s very offensive. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty, so I''m not polite. It''s not Lu Zhu who drives you away." Lu Zhu looked at Mo Tinghui and continued: "since your son has come to pick him up, you should go back earlier. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Since your son is the emperor, he can''t ignore the world for his mother''s sake."

    Lu Zhu''s idea now is to send the family away early. She and her baby also want to live a few days.

    "Piggy, are you still strange?" The Empress Dowager is a little heartbroken.

    "Niang, since piggy still calls you Niang, I''m relieved. In fact, Niang is not deceiving. Piggy just thought about it calmly. No matter you are the Empress Dowager or an ordinary old lady, you are still the kind and gentle Niang in my eyes." Lu Zhu took the Empress Dowager''s hand and was reluctant to give up.

    "In that case, why don''t you go back to the palace with your mother?" The Empress Dowager was puzzled. Since Lu Zhu was not angry, why didn''t she go to the palace with her?

    Lu Zhu shook her head and said: "it''s not that the pig doesn''t want to. I''ve been here with my baby for some time. My family must be worried. We have to find our way home."

    "Girl, you can go to the palace with your mother. I will send someone to take your family into the capital." Mo Tinghui said sincerely to Lu Zhu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    When Mo Tinghui finished, Lu Zhu lost her smile. After a while, she stood up and said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you should be the emperor. Although the emperor has great power, I''m afraid you will never get Lu Zhu''s family."

    Mo Shuo couldn''t listen. He changed his gentle image and said to Lu Zhu: "girl, although you have saved the Empress Dowager''s life, the majesty of the emperor won''t allow you..."

    "Shuo''er, piggy doesn''t despise the imperial power. She must have her reasons for saying so." The old lady stopped her son''s anger.

    Lu Zhu doesn''t mean to ridicule Mo Tinghui. She just tells the truth. She is a little annoyed at Mo Shuo''s accusation. She walks up to Mo Shuo and sneers, "you are the king, right? If the king thinks Lu Zhu has the crime of contempt for the imperial power, he can kill Lu Zhu all over the house, only if you find Lu Zhu''s family."

    Mo Shuo is slightly angry. She is too arrogant. If she really follows the Empress Dowager into the palace, she is afraid that all the concubines and princesses in the palace will be corrupted by her.

    "Miss misunderstood, Mo Shuo didn''t mean it." Although angry, but due to the presence of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, Mo Shuo still suppressed his anger and said with a gentle smile.

    "I know in my heart whether I have misunderstood or not. As for the meaning of Wang Ye, Wang Ye knows in his heart. Lu Zhu doesn''t want to argue these meaningless facts." Lu Zhu said, ignoring Mo Shuo and turning his head to Mo Tinghui, he said, "Lu Zhu often hears people saying that you are not joking. Since the emperor says that he will take Lu Zhu''s family to the capital, Lu Zhu will not shirk. As long as the emperor can take Lu Zhu''s family, let alone accompany the empress dowager, it doesn''t matter if he gives them to the Empress Dowager or the Empress Dowager as a maid."

    When Lu Zhu talks, she laughs and takes her family to the capital. Even if he is the emperor, it can''t be done unless he is an immortal, the Jade Emperor Lu Zhu suddenly thought, can immortals and jade emperor cross time and space? Then he shook his head again and burst out laughing.

    "Does Miss Lu think of her family?" After staying with Lu Zhu for a long time, the Empress Dowager is used to Lu Zhu''s expression, but Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo are not used to it, so black Tinghui asks curiously.

    "Family?" Lu Zhu laughs again, then looks to the roof playfully, "if the immortal is my family, then forget it."

    Even the Empress Dowager was confused and asked, "piggy, are your family fairies?"

    "Ha ha ha Niang, you are so lovely. If my family is immortal, do I still use it to get up early and feel dark? Isn''t there everything when the spell changes? " Lu Zhu laughed at the Empress Dowager.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Mo Shuo is more angry, and his face doesn''t feel ugly. This woman is rude to him, and he tolerates the emperor''s rudeness, but she is not big or small with the Empress Dowager.

    "Girl, don''t you think you are too presumptuous?" Mo Shuo stood up and said angrily.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo standing up and nods. He feels the same way. He can regard Lu Zhu''s rudeness as ignorance, but she is reckless to the Empress Dowager

    "Niang, it''s presumptuous to talk with you. It seems that I''d better not go into the palace. If it''s all presumptuous, it''s not enough for Lu Zhu to have a hundred heads in a day." Lu Zhu is a little upset. She hasn''t entered the palace yet. The broken prince will take the imperial power to oppress her, and then say that she''s reckless. Next, will he cut her head directly?

    "Shuo''er, don''t talk nonsense. AI Jia and Xiao Zhu usually do the same thing. This is just like a mother and daughter. Compared with the invariable life in the palace, this kind of life is much more real." The Empress Dowager rebuked her son with a straight face.

    "Mother, your son is good-looking, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a sense of humor. If you give him to me, I don''t want him." Lu Zhu deliberately faces Mo Shuo.

    "Yes, piggy. My mother once promised to give you her son. You can see all four sons. You can choose whatever you want." The Empress Dowager also said with a generous smile.

    Lu Zhu shook his head and said, "mother, I''m sure we don''t want these two. Do you want the other two? It needs to be examined. "

    Lu Zhu deliberately pointed to Mo Shuo and shook his head, as if he was not angry with Mo Shuo.

    Mo Tinghui was shocked. She thought that the Empress Dowager was too confused. She even made such a confused promise. Is it not clear that she is going to make trouble for him? Although the harem is very big, there is not much more women, but such a rude woman or forget it.

    Mo Shuo and Mo Tinghui don''t think the same. He''s the grand Lord Shuo, the dream lover of all the girls in the capital. This ungrateful woman said she didn''t want him. He rushed to Lu Zhu and said angrily, "what''s wrong with me?"

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo in shock. So does Mo Tinghui and the Empress Dowager.

    Seeing that Lu Zhu didn''t speak, Mo Shuo became more angry. He took Lu Zhu''s wrist in one hand and said in a loud voice, "I want talent and appearance. Why don''t you say no?"

    Lu bead wrist some eat pain, struggling: "you''re crazy, you have money and appearance, it''s none of my business, let go."

    "Shuo''er, let go, you hurt the pig." The Empress Dowager got up and came to pull back Lu Zhu''s wrist.

    "Mother, she..." Mo Shuo stares at Lu Zhu. It''s so irritating that her mother helps outsiders.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Lu Zhu looked at the blue and purple fingerprints on her wrist. Her anger rose in her heart. She took it out of the Empress Dowager''s hand, went to Mo Shuo, pointed to Mo Shuo and said, "you want to know why, right? That girl mercifully told you that my mother said that she would Send a son to me as my husband. Of course, you are not qualified. First, you look like a peach blossom, and you will definitely hook three and four. Second, you have a bad temper. Third, you are not as generous as a man. You are always angry, and you are also worried about me, a weak woman. Fourth,... "

    Every time Lu Zhu said one ink, there were many black lines on her face. On the contrary, it was mo Tinghui sitting on one side, and her mouth was almost crooked.

    "Fifth, you''re not manly. Sixth... " Lu Zhu didn''t care about the black Shuo''s more and more black handsome face, still counting his unqualified conditions.

    "Seventh, you don''t respect women. Eighth Well... "

    Mo Shuo couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t stop her chattering mouth immediately. He didn''t want to. He stretched out his hand and lowered his head. He blocked more than n unqualified reasons behind Lu Zhu with a kiss.

    The Empress Dowager is shocked to see Lu Zhu held in her arms by her son

    Because Mo Shuo''s back was facing Mo Tinghui, he didn''t see it for the first time. However, when Lu Zhu''s voice turned into silence, and the Empress Dowager''s shocked expression, Mo Tinghui felt strange, so he got up from the stool and walked quietly

    Lu Zhuxing''s eyes were wide open. She looked at her face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. When she felt a tingling pain on her lips, she realized that she had been violated. She bent her knees instinctively

    "Ah..." Mo Shuo releases Lu Zhu and covers his lower body with pain

    Absolutely shocking scene, the Empress Dowager and Mo Tinghui are shocked by Lu Zhu.

    "Bah, bah, bah Rogue, sex wolf, you dare to bite others next time. " Lu Zhu spits out saliva and looks at the red ink of her face. She throws her hair around her forehead and sits back on the bed.

    "You dead woman, how dare you..." Mo Shuo jumps to Lu Zhu and says angrily to Lu Zhu, "do you have any common sense? It''s called kiss."

    "Bah, bah, bah You don''t have common sense. It''s a dog that bites... " Before Lu Zhu finished speaking, Mo Shuo had rushed over.

    They totally ignore the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Fortunately, the baby is not here

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Color pig, go to the pigsty in the back in heat. I think that sow will be very happy." Lu Zhu kicks Mo Shuo away. She is unprepared for the first attack. If he succeeds in the second attack, she is stupid. Women''s self-defense is not for nothing. It''s specially used to deal with such rogue pigs as Mo Shuo.

    Lu Zhu''s words awakened the two people on one side at the same time. Mo Tinghui coughed twice and said with a smile: "brother Wang, it''s broad day now. I''m here with the Empress Dowager. You''d better Cough Miss Lu is right Cough If you really need it, you can go to those places of fireworks or... "

    "The emperor." The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice that she had only been away from the palace for more than two months. It was a shame that these children turned out to be like this. She still wanted to leave the piglet around to be her daughter-in-law? Now, it seems that these two pigs are despised, and the other two, the empress dowager, dare not hold any idea.

    "Please forgive me, Empress Dowager I lost my manners... " Mo Shuo stares at Lu Zhu and kneels in front of the Empress Dowager and black Tinghui.

    "Mother, are there many illegitimate children in the palace?" Lu Zhu said and shook his head: "no, you should have many grandchildren."

    "Quite a few." The Empress Dowager did not understand the meaning of Lu Zhu''s words. She replied honestly. Although most of the grandchildren in the palace were not born by his four sons, they were all her grandchildren.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu. The Empress Dowager gave birth to four of our brothers. Except that the sixth brother has a son and a daughter, and I have two sons and a daughter, the third brother and the seventh brother are not married yet." Mo Tinghui''s brain is better than the Empress Dowager''s, and he laughs at Lu Zhu.

    "Tut Tut, it''s really rare for pigs to know that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests." Lu Zhu gets up and walks to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Tinghui saw that there was a sign of volcanic eruption in Mo Shuo and said, "brother Wang, get up and wait."

    "Thank you, my brother." Mo Shuo leaves and throws Lu Zhu a murderous look.

    "Niang, did you give birth to that Mo Shuo? I don''t look like a mother at all Lu Zhu looks at the leaving Mo Shuo and sighs.

    The Empress Dowager was stunned, and then said with a smile: "not when my mother gave birth to him, but in winter, his temper is like the storm next day."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Empress dowager, Miss Lu, it''s getting late today. Let''s go back to the post house and have a rest. How about driving back tomorrow morning?" Mo Tinghui asked the Empress Dowager.

    "Piggy, what''s your opinion?" The Empress Dowager turned her head to ask Lu Zhu.

    "Niang, it''s not that piggy doesn''t keep his promise. As you can see just now, if piggy really goes to the palace, he''s afraid that disaster will continue all day long. Besides, in the palace, either the emperor or the empress is older than me. They have to salute when they see people. If they don''t, it''s a capital crime. I can''t stand both. You''d better forgive me." As she knelt down, Lu Zhu thought of herself, and even more of the "easy kneeling" invented by the swallow.

    Lu Zhu thinks she doesn''t have the share of little swallow. Besides, the palace doesn''t have Qianlong''s father who dotes on little swallow. Although the Empress Dowager dotes on her, no matter how big the Empress Dowager is, she still doesn''t want to look good at the palace. Aristocratic life is not suitable for everyone.

    What''s more, there''s a demon baby. It''s not good for children to offend people in the palace because they don''t know the heaven and earth, and they don''t know their priorities.

    "Miss Lu can rest assured that Wang Di does not live in the palace, and there are no men in the palace. As for salutation, since the Empress Dowager has recognized you as her daughter, I will add the title of Princess when I return to the palace. There is no need to salute in the palace except the Empress Dowager and me. " Mo Tinghui can be said to be very considerate. He has been kind to Lu Zhu.

    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s face with Mo Tinghui, Lu Zhu could not refuse. She had to nod her head and said, "OK, but I have a small request. If I don''t adapt in the palace, can I leave at any time?"

    This is a dilemma for Mo Tinghui. Does shengongyuan mean to leave when she leaves? Of course, he doesn''t think that there are women who want to leave after entering a rich family. He thinks about it and says, "yes, but Miss Lu must greet me and my mother before she leaves."

    Lu Zhu nodded, which was natural. It was basic etiquette to say goodbye to the host before she left, which she believed she could do.

    After the three agreed, Mo Tinghui ordered Liu Chengbei, who was waiting outside, to return to the post house in a sedan chair.

    Before leaving, Lu Zhu took a look at the simple home in the hut. Some of them didn''t give up. Although they didn''t live for a long time, they were the first residence in ancient times, which was of special significance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    After leaving Qinglin County, Lu Zhu sat in the sedan chair with the empress dowager, while Mo Tinghui did not want to sit in the sedan chair and rode with Mo Shuo and others. Baby because of curiosity, clamoring to take a horse, finally by Mo Shuo with her ride.

    In the afternoon, the Empress Dowager was sleeping in the sedan chair. Lu Zhu lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and looked at the excited baby with envy. In fact, she wanted to ride a horse, but she had no experience of riding a horse, so she had to look at the horse and sigh.

    Walking in the front of the back of Mo Tinghui saw Lu Zhu will head in the window, that is to guess the way out of Zhu''s mind, clamp the horse belly, close to the horse Lane: "Lu girl can ride?"

    Lu Zhu looked at the red horse and shook her head. It seemed that the horse was bigger than her. Even if the horse would let her sit, she would be afraid.

    "If the girl wants to ride a horse, I don''t mind riding with her." Mo Tinghui meant well, but Lu Zhu misunderstood him.

    "Thanks for the emperor''s kindness. The women don''t want to ride." Lu Zhu put down the car curtain and said, do you mind, I mind, she was very depressed by Mo Shuo''s wolf kisses. If she rode, she would be crowded with black Tinghui. Although she didn''t have the idea that men and women are not intimate, she still couldn''t accept too much intimacy.

    Although she is engaged, she only kisses her fiance like a dragonfly. Yesterday, it was her first time to kiss her like Mo Tinghui. At that time, she was so shocked that she didn''t think too much about it. Now, she blushes with shame

    The baby''s happy and excited voice stimulates Lu Zhu''s senses from time to time. Lu Zhu is very upset. I really hope that he is a child like the baby, so that he won''t have that damned scruple.

    Qinglin county is not far from Xiongfeng City, the capital city. It''s only a thousand miles away. In modern times, it''s only an hour by plane and less than ten hours by train. But in ancient times, where transportation is extremely convenient, it might take half a month to walk and only a few days to ride a horse. However, it''s estimated that it would take about 20 days to take a sedan chair.

    Lu Zhu felt that her PP had grown old. If she had not been accompanied by the empress dowager, she would not have been able to sit for a day. After half a month, she finally arrived at the capital.

    The carriage had not yet stopped, and the deafening sound of drums rang through the capital.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    As soon as the car stopped, the curtain of the door was lifted, and then came two young ladies in Imperial costume who were about 15 years old. They helped the Empress Dowager out of the car.

    Lu Zhu also stepped down from the car. Before her feet fell to the ground, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. The guard of honor stood in several rows, the drummer stood in the front row, and the suona player and the silk bamboo player were behind her All kinds of musical instruments make different wonderful sounds, interweave together, and set off the joyful atmosphere to the top.

    In front of him, all the civil and military officials knelt down to pay homage to the Empress Dowager when she got out of her sedan chair. Mo Shuo was standing in front of her. Lu Zhu was stunned for the meeting. It''s a little clear that Mo Shuo must have come back one step ahead of them. No wonder they didn''t see other princes except Mo Tinghui yesterday. It turned out that this was the case.

    Mo Tinghui dismounted and walked to the stunned Lu Zhu. She said in a loud voice, "Miss Lu, after this Chaotian gate, it''s the palace."

    Lu Zhu nodded foolishly. Although she knew from the movies and TV plays that the Empress Dowager was in a big fight to welcome the emperor, what she saw with her own eyes was dozens of times more powerful than what she saw in the movies and TV plays

    He looked at Mo Tinghui and said, "do so many people stop working to meet him? How much will it cost for such a big battle? It''s outrageous to squander citizens'' taxes. "

    Mo Tinghui''s smiling face is as black as the bottom of a pot

    Lu Zhu didn''t seem to notice and walked forward behind Mo Tinghui. When passing by Mo Shuo, he shivers

    Lu Zhu turns her head, and Mo Shuo is looking at her with deep meaning. She is scared to trot with Mo Tinghui. Although Mo Shuo is the Lord, he is not as big as the emperor. As long as he follows the emperor, he should be safe.

    "Ministers and others welcome the emperor back to the palace. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The ministers saluted Mo Tinghui and knelt down.

    Mo Tinghui did not say a word. He walked through the middle with a cold face. Lu Zhu looked at the ministers kneeling on both sides sympathetically. He thought that it was really pitiful to be an official in ancient times. He had to kneel when he saw a leader, no matter he was a seventy-eight old man or a three-year-old child. In short, he had to kneel when he saw the Emperor

    "Hey, Emperor Mo, should you change your etiquette? At least respect the old and love the young. For example, how old are you? You don''t have to kneel when you see you..."

    Mo Tinghui was stunned for a while when Lu Zhu told him, but later

    Mo Tinghui stood in the same place, waiting for Lu Zhu to go up and down. He picked her up and yelled in her ear, "my name is mo Tinghui. Even if you are my mother''s savior, you should also call me emperor. If you speak strange words in the future, don''t blame me for being angry..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Mo Tinghui began to talk. Some of the ministers kneeling on both sides quietly raised their heads. Mo Tinghui''s eyes swept away. The ministers who raised their heads bowed their heads in a panic. Mo Tinghui angrily dragged Lu Zhu to the palace

    "OK, I see. Your majesty, I will go by myself. Can you let go?" Lu Zhu had to trot to keep up with Mo Tinghui''s pace. He didn''t have to be panting.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t go back to the harem. Maybe he was afraid that the palace people would see his black face at this time. Outside the Qianyuan Palace (the palace where Mo Tinghui handles government affairs), Mo Tinghui turned his head to Fei Xuan, the eunuch behind him, and said, "Xiao xuanzi, you go to inform me first. I will go later and tell the empress to take good care of the Empress Dowager."

    After Xiao xuanzi left, Mo Tinghui let go of Lu Zhu and said angrily, "do you understand what I just said?"

    Lu Zhu was frightened when she saw Mo Tinghui''s black face. It turned out that the emperor was so mean. She didn''t say anything. She just added more surnames.

    "I understand, I understand. I promise I won''t call you mo next time, Emperor." Lu Zhu specially returned to the emperor and thought that he would take the baby with him as soon as he could. If she doesn''t think it''s not worthwhile to go now, she''ll pull the demon baby away.

    "Besides, you can''t call yourself me in front of me." Mo Tinghui didn''t want to worry about it. He just thought of Lu Zhu''s deeds. If this woman doesn''t restrain her, she may be able to climb up. She''s not used to her mother. He doesn''t care about it, but he''s the emperor. He''s not allowed to be big or small in front of him.

    Lu Zhu''s silly eyes, even I can''t say what it''s called, then she doesn''t even have the most basic human rights. Lu Zhu doesn''t follow this. She walked to Mo Tinghui and protested: "Hey, you don''t have to order this and that just because you are the emperor. I''ve been talking about me since I was a child. Do you want me to call myself a slave to you

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu with an eyebrow. What''s wrong with claiming to be a slave? I don''t know how many people in the palace want to claim to be a slave in front of him.

    Lu Zhu saw that he was right in Mo Tinghui''s eyes. His heart was cold and he said coldly, "emperor, please return the baby to me. We''ll leave now." I had guessed it would be like this for a long time. Fortunately, it was too late.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Lu Zhu congratulated herself. Fortunately, she had thought of it. If the emperor would turn back

    "You are threatening me." Mo Ting Hui''s face was cold and shrill.

    The scheming woman wants to bully him with the favor of the Empress Dowager. Mo Tinghui remembers Lu Zhu''s words in Qinglin county. At first, she thought she was straightforward, but now it seems that he''s wrong.

    "Threat?" Lu Zhu looked at the emperor in amazement. The emperor really thought, "the emperor really looks down on the little girl. What kind of capital does the emperor think the little girl has to threaten you?"

    Mo Tinghui was shocked. Seeing Lu Zhu''s aggrieved expression, he thought that he was really wrong, but her previous words were angry?

    "Since you have promised the empress dowager, you can''t leave at this time. What''s more, your daughter is in the Empress Dowager''s place. If you want to leave, you go to the Empress Dowager''s place to lead." Mo Tinghui said with a smile.

    "You did it on purpose?" Lu Zhu stares at Mo Tinghui and is very angry.

    "I''m not so carefree. Who makes your daughter so lovely?" Mo Tinghui looked at Lu Zhu and said deliberately, "your daughter is much more lovable than you. I really doubt if she was born by you."

    Although Mo Tinghui just said it casually, Lu Zhu''s heart was shocked and her eyes glanced out. Did the Empress Dowager say it? Or did the baby say it herself?

    "Even if she wasn''t born to me, now I''m her guardian." The road bead Dynasty Mo Ting Hui fierce way.

    "Ah, you didn''t give birth to that little girl?" Mo Tinghui didn''t expect to tell the truth.

    "Ah, you cheat me." Lu Zhu looks at Mo Tinghui in shock, and can''t believe that the emperor is so mean.

    "I just said it casually, but you said it yourself, ha ha ha..." When Mo Tinghui thought about it for such a long time, he had the upper hand in front of Lu Zhu for the first time. He was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing again.

    Lu Zhu was annoyed. She didn''t expect to test others. Instead, she was found out by others. In recent years, her teacher has become more and more stupid.

    "Forget it, it''s not like you said. Just stay and get the gold medal." Seeing that she was defeated, Lu Zhu had to reach out to Mo Tinghui for the gold medal. Even if that thing can''t be managed for a lifetime, at least it''s on her. She has enough confidence in this palace. Even if she goes back, she can be auctioned as a cultural relic

    Lu Zhu could not help but think of the auction of the imperial gold medal The bigger the corner of the mouth, the deeper the smile

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Lu Zhu was so angry that he wanted to pinch Mo Tinghui''s hard-working smile. He wanted to default.

    Seeing Lu Zhu''s angry expression, Mo Tinghui felt more and more comfortable. He could not help thinking that if he was in a bad mood, maybe

    Seeing Mo Tinghui''s unkind smile, Lu Zhu had to bear his anger and turned to walk outside Qianyuan Hall

    "Stop, you don''t want your daughter?" Seeing Lu Zhu turn around and walk, Mo Tinghui''s smile on his face goes away and calls out urgently.

    Lu Zhu doesn''t even care. The emperor obviously bullies her. If she stands up again, she will be bullied. If she goes back to modern times, she won''t make people laugh. She is an outstanding talent in the future. She will be bullied in ancient times. I''m so sorry for her father and mother. If Hua Hua knows, she will laugh all her life.

    "You don''t want a gold medal?" Just as Lu Zhu was about to step out of Qianyuan hall, Mo Tinghui suddenly said in a loud voice.

    "Gold medal? Will you give it to me now? " Lu Zhu stops and turns.

    "Come to Qianyuan palace in three days." Mo Tinghui thinks that you are not joking, so he promises to Lu Zhu.

    "All right." Lu Zhu turned to Mo Tinghui and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, can you send a maid in waiting to take me to the Empress Dowager?" Lu Zhu just walked to the door and remembered that she was not familiar with the palace. Even if she went out of the Qianyuan palace, she could not find the empress dowager, so she had to ask Mo Tinghui for help.

    Mo Tinghui was annoyed by the words. Why didn''t he think of it just now? If I knew it, I wouldn''t have to promise for three days. Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu''s happy face and thinks that he has been talking with him for so long. He can''t help laughing.

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Tinghui coming towards her. She can''t help looking on guard. This Mo Tinghui is not better than Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo''s acute son is better to deal with. This Mo Tinghui is hidden. Maybe she will buy her. She doesn''t know? It''s better to be on guard.

    "Let''s go. I''m going to see the empress dowager, too." Mo Ting Hui looked at Lu Zhu''s defensive look and said with a smile.

    "You go too? You''re not going to take me to some kind of prison, or to the patriarchal clan, are you Lu Zhu retreats to the door, still looking at Mo Tinghui uneasily.

    "Heaven''s prison? It''s a good idea. I''ll check tomorrow. If there''s a seat available, I''ll send you there Mo Tinghui pretends to be serious.

    "Mo Tinghui, don''t abuse lynching just because you think you are the emperor. I I didn''t make Crime... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    I don''t know why. Now Lu Zhu is afraid to see Mo Tinghui, especially the smile on Mo Tinghui''s lips, which makes Lu Zhu flustered.

    "If you want to find your daughter, come with me." Although Mo Tinghui already knew that Baobao was not Lu Zhu''s daughter, he didn''t know the real relationship between them for a moment.

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Tinghui walking in front of him, hesitates for a while, but keeps a safe distance of three feet.

    Lu Zhu watched Mo Tinghui step into Fengyi palace and trotted with him. He couldn''t help thinking about it. The voice of "long live the emperor" came from the front.

    "Here you are, Emperor. Where''s the pig?" The Empress Dowager heard that the emperor had arrived and was busy to welcome out of the palace.

    "I''ll see the emperor." Lu Zhu, who steps into the courtyard, sees a group of women saluting Mo Tinghui.

    Lu Zhu stood at the same place and looked at the women. She said that they were not exaggerating at all. Lu Zhu counted the seven people who saluted. Apart from the head''s slightly plain clothes, the ones behind were more and more gorgeous. No wonder some people said that the flowers in the back palace were blooming constantly. These gorgeous women were like different kinds of flowers

    "Piggy, why don''t you come here?" The Empress Dowager looked at the pig with a smile.

    "Mother." Piggy went to the Empress Dowager with a smile, looking into the palace from time to time. "Mother, isn''t the baby here?"

    "I''ve ordered the maid to take her to wash. It should be soon." The Empress Dowager pulled the pig and said in a low voice, "you are tired all the way. Go to wash and change your clothes. Yanyue takes the princess down to wash. "

    The Empress Dowager''s words are well-known. The maid of honor who came out of nowhere walked to Lu Zhu and said, "princess, please."

    He doesn''t give Lu Zhu a chance to talk at all. Lu Zhu passively walks to the back of the hall. Lu Zhu feels that there are several strange eyes behind him. He looks back and wants to see them. Unfortunately, he has black eyes full of smiles on Mo Ting, so he takes back his eyes and leaves passively.

    There is a steaming pool in the back hall, but there is no baby. Lu Zhu is very confused and wants to ask. In addition to Yan Yue just now, there are two palace people, one left and one right, who begin to take off her clothes

    "Ladies and gentlemen, no No need to I can do it myself... " Blocking the left, but not the right, Lu Zhu had to cover her chest with her hand in embarrassment. Although she was the same girl, she was not used to being so naked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Lu Zhu dodged from left to right, but eventually he couldn''t avoid being stripped. Without thinking about it, Lu Zhu ran into the water and even sank his head.

    "Princess, Princess..." Gong e exclaimed.

    If you can hold your breath, you have to breathe. What''s more, Gong e''s cry is so terrible that it won''t attract more talents. Lu Zhu poked her head out of the water and said with a bitter smile to Gong e, "please don''t cry, sister. I''m still alive."

    Gong e''s voice was really loud. Even the Empress Dowager and the emperor in the vestibule heard it. The Empress Dowager was a little flustered and ordered Gong e to go to see it.

    "Mother, you are really nervous, piggy." Mo Tinghui followed the Empress Dowager to call piggy, which was more friendly than the girl''s.

    "Piggy is a rare good girl." The Empress Dowager looks at her son in doubt. Why does the son call the pig? I don''t know if it''s agreed by the pig or not. The meaning is different

    The Empress Dowager looks at her excellent son. Although the emperor is excellent, he already has empresses and concubines. If piggy follows the emperor, she will only be aggrieved. She is more optimistic about the two unmarried sons.

    "Huang''er, do you think old three and old seven are suitable for piglets?" The Empress Dowager looks at Mo Tinghui''s expression, hoping that the emperor won''t have an idea about piggy.

    Mo Tinghui was slightly stunned. When he was in Qinglin, he heard little pig say that the Empress Dowager wanted to send a son to her. Now he asked this question again. Isn''t it? Mo Tinghui looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, didn''t little pig say that last time? Third, he doesn''t like it. "

    "What about old seven? Old seven should... "

    "Grandma, do you think the baby is beautiful?" What the queen mother was about to say was interrupted by the baby who came from outside.

    Looking at the baby dressed like a little princess, the Empress Dowager exclaimed, "beautiful, of course beautiful. The baby is the most lovely little princess in the world."

    "Of course, when I was at school, babies used to play princesses." The baby showed off to the Empress Dowager.

    Mo Tinghui looked at the baby carved with powder and jade. He couldn''t help admiring her. He didn''t expect that the little girl was more beautiful than her daughter. She was totally different from the little girl in the mountains before. Black Tinghui looks at her baby, but she doesn''t think of Lu Zhu in her mind. She secretly guesses what she will look like when she''s going to wear a palace dress

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Mo Tinghui is imagining the appearance of Lu Zhu. Lu Zhu has already rushed out from the back of the hall.

    "Mother, I don''t want to wear those fancy clothes." Lu Zhu rushed away from the back of the hall in a white dress, and her hair was still dripping

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Zhu. Lu Zhu doesn''t think it''s wrong to be like this. Except for her face, it''s all wrapped up. But the eyes of those women, as if she was running naked, all despised her.

    "Piggy, what''s the matter? Aren''t those women''s clothes suitable?" The Empress Dowager still asked with a loving smile.

    "Well, I''m still used to men''s clothes." Lu Zhu pulled her skirt awkwardly. She didn''t ignore Mo Tinghui''s smiling eyes, which were the same as his wife''s disdainful eyes.

    "Piggy, there are girls who always wear men''s clothes. I''ll order someone to cut new clothes for you later." The Empress Dowager looked at the palace maids who came out from behind carrying the palace clothes and could not help shaking her head.

    "Niang, it''s not about new clothes and old clothes. I''m just not used to such women''s clothes." Lu Zhu looked at the palace dress which was like a wedding dress. Her head was big.

    Although she has to wear a strict suit when she goes to work in modern times, it''s better than this suit. Lu Zhu looks at the concubines standing by and shakes her head and laughs. Except for the ladies who have nothing to do, it''s estimated that no one will wear "wedding dress" all day long.

    Just at this time, it was reported that Lord Shuo, Lord Yu and Lord Yan asked to see each other. Lu Zhu smell speech facial expression big change, urgent to Mo Ting Hui way: "emperor, borrow my body clothes?"

    The faces of all the concubines changed greatly. Even the empress sitting at the head of the Empress Dowager also changed. There were more different things in her eyes.

    Mo Tinghui said with a smile, "are you sure you are wearing my clothes?"

    He can understand that Lu Zhu doesn''t know that the emperor''s clothes can''t be borrowed, but he doesn''t think Lu Zhu can wear his clothes.

    "See the empress dowager, see the emperor." Lu Zhu''s clothes have not yet been borrowed, and the three princes have come in.

    Mo Shuo saw Lu Zhu in a white dress almost at the first sight. His long hair was still dripping. His eyes were dim and he looked at Lu Zhu like fire

    Lu Zhu intuitively hides behind the empress dowager, burning her fighting spirit

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Flat body, Wang Er, why don''t you go back to the mansion first?"

    "My son has already returned." The three answered in unison.

    "Brother Sanwang, what''s going on with the preparation of the mother''s dust washing banquet?" Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo.

    "I''m ready to go back to the emperor. I''m waiting for the Empress Dowager and the emperor." Mo Shuo looked away for a moment and returned to the road solemnly.

    "The emperor, the little pig is the daughter of the sad family, that is, your sister. Should the emperor give you a title?" The Empress Dowager drew Lu Zhu forward and said to Mo Tinghui.

    "No, mother, I don''t want a title, piggy..." Lu Zhu wanted to say that she didn''t plan to live in the palace for a long time, but Mo Tinghui''s warning eyes made Lu Zhu swallow the words behind.

    "Ah, piggy, how can you not have a title when you call me" Niang " The Empress Dowager frowned. This is the first time the Empress Dowager frowned in front of Lu Zhu.

    One side is mo Tinghui''s warning eyes, the other side is the expression of the Empress Dowager''s displeasure. Lu Zhu doesn''t want to refuse even if she doesn''t see her eyes. Lu Zhu says to the empress dowager, "well, let''s go to the back to change clothes."

    Lu Zhu took the clothes in Gong e''s hand and left the dignified front hall.

    "Piggy, piggy, wait for me." The baby seems to feel Lu Zhu''s unhappiness, so she is busy breaking away from Gong e''s hand and following up.

    "Empress dowager, it''s a blessing for the mother and daughter to meet the Empress Dowager." One side of Chun Fei sour way.

    The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly, and she said to Princess Chun, "it''s a blessing for the AI family to meet a pig in her previous life. Princess Chun, it''s OK to say this today. The AI family doesn''t want to hear any similar words in the harem in the future."

    Although the Empress Dowager said this about Princess Chun, her eyes swept over the other concubines. She had lived in the harem for decades, and the women in the harem she knew best. No matter how beautiful and elegant a woman is, once she gets jealous, she will feel ferocious. The Empress Dowager understands that people are jealous of her love for piglets. But Princess Chun has a straight temper and says something. Today she''s killing chickens and frightening monkeys. The emperor''s concubines are all smart people. The Empress Dowager believes that they will understand.

    Chun Fei''s face changed greatly. She knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and said in a trembling voice, "empress dowager, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time."

    Mo Tinghui looked at Chun Fei kneeling on the ground. He couldn''t bear it. He pleaded with the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, please calm down. Chun Fei doesn''t know the feelings between Bai Mu and Xiao Zhu. It''s inevitable to misunderstand her."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The Empress Dowager seems to be displeased with Mo Tinghui''s protection. However, Mo Tinghui is the emperor, the mother and the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager still needs to give her face. She turns her fire to Mo Shuo''s three brothers.

    "Old three, old seven, you listen to the sad family. Piggy is the daughter-in-law of the sad family. The emperor has married old six. Now you are left. No matter what method you use, you should keep piggy to the sad family." When the Empress Dowager spoke, she did not forget to observe the faces of the empress and her concubines.

    "The empress dowager, the children''s ministers don''t agree. The little pig even has her daughter. If the Empress Dowager can let her be the imperial brother''s concubine, or let Lao Liu take her as the side concubine, why do we have to sacrifice Lao Qi and me?" Mo Shuo protested to the Empress Dowager.

    In terms of the pig''s personality, not to mention that she has children, even if she is not married, he can not marry her. How many years does he want to be free? Besides, of course, he had to marry a gentle, virtuous, fierce woman, but he never thought about it.

    "Third, who told you that piggy has a daughter?" The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Shuo''s disgusting eyes. She was not happy. If it wasn''t for the idea that she would let her son spoil the pig.

    "Empress dowager, do you still need people to say that? It''s not blind for such a big daughter to sway around. " Mo Shuo said.

    "Who said..."

    "Mo, do you think you''re pan an''s second life, or you''re a superstar? Don''t dream, girl. I already have a fiance. This is the engagement ring. Look... " Lu Zhu, who was wearing it, couldn''t listen. She rushed out of the room and said angrily to Mo Shuo. She didn''t forget to reach out and shake the ring, but now she has nothing, but Lu Zhu, who is staring at Mo Shuo, doesn''t find that she has no ring on her hand.

    "Piggy, your engagement ring with uncle Liu was exchanged for silver when we first came here." The baby pulls Lu Zhu''s hand back and whispers a warning.

    Although it was whispered, everyone in the hall heard it, especially Mo Shuo. He thought Lu Zhu was bluffing. It seemed that she had a fiance. Mo Shuo can''t tell why. He was very aggressive just now, but now he has no spirit at all.

    "Pawned, piggy, is the rent money exchanged for something?" The Empress Dowager was moved to look at Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu was embarrassed to think that she had to live by being something. She lowered her head in shame.

    "Well, grandma, when Baobao and Xiaozhu first came here, there was nothing. Xiaozhu said that money can''t be used here. Finally, Xiaozhu pawned the necklace, the bracelet given by grandma and the engagement ring with uncle Liu. Only in this way can we have money to eat and a house to live in..." The baby still remembers how he was so hungry that he felt dizzy.

    "Baby." Lu Zhu drags the baby, not happy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Piggy, do you really have a fiance?" The Empress Dowager asked.

    The Empress Dowager always thought that Lu Zhu was perfunctory. Now when she heard from Baobao, she knew that it was true.

    "Well, we''ve even set a date for the wedding." Lu Zhu continued. At last, the Empress Dowager could die.

    "Why, uncle Liu cried to Mommy last time that you didn''t agree to his proposal?" Baby honest words in exchange for Lu Zhu angry stare.

    Dead child, will pull her hind legs, yes, last time she did not promise, she now promised not?

    Although people can''t understand the conversation between Lu Zhu and the baby, they can guess from their expressions.

    Mo Shuo laughed and said, "you have heard, Empress Dowager. People are already rich. You''d better not embarrass your benefactor."

    Mo Shuo''s laughter, in exchange for the empress dowager, Mo Tinghui''s angry stare, Mo Shuo self-knowledge of gaffe, embarrassed wipe his nose.

    Baby suddenly ran to Mo Shuo and said, "Uncle Shuo, piggy won''t like you. Piggy''s dream lover should be like Tom Cruise, and..."

    "Wang Ying." Lu Zhu roared.

    The baby shrunk and said wrongly, "this is not what you said. Last time you and Mommy drooled at the handsome guy on TV, I didn''t tell Dad. You..."

    "Wang Ying, if you speak again, I will tell Mr. Li that you are a disobedient bad boy." Tough roar can''t work, Lu Zhu uses threat instead.

    "Grandma, piggy bullies me." Baobao''s arrow is generally directed at the empress dowager, aggrieved.

    "Piggy, the baby is small and doesn''t understand. Don''t scare her." The Empress Dowager lovingly hugged her baby and said to Lu Zhu, "if you really don''t look up to your son who is unfilial, then forget it. My mother won''t force you."

    Lu Zhu listens to empress dowager''s words, in the heart is very bad taste, put aside Liu Chengbing not to say. So conscientiously speaking, the four sons of the Empress Dowager are all good. Even in modern times, they are the best. It''s just that the royal family is as deep as the sea. Modern Diana is a living example. She doesn''t want to follow her

    However, on second thought, she seems to be a bit over the top. Huahua always says that she is not smooth enough. After thinking about it, Lu Zhu decides to follow the old lady''s idea and avoid this problem first. What''s more, the old lady didn''t ask her to marry her immediately, so she got mixed up for a while.

    "Mother, well, I''ll choose one." Lu Zhu sweeps Mo Tinghui, and the four brothers lead the way to empress dowager QingHan.

    The Empress Dowager stood up excitedly and said to her four sons, "come, come, come Old three, old six, old seven, you come to line up quickly, let piglets have a look... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The Empress Dowager stood up and lined up her sons, even Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the Empress Dowager with dismay. It''s hard to believe that the Empress Dowager treats her son as a commodity, and that the emperor is also one of them.

    What''s more exaggerated is that the empress and Mo Tinghui''s concubines hate each other They all believed that Lu Zhu would choose the emperor. Compared with the four brothers, although they did not promote each other, the emperor was the most powerful

    Mo Shuo''s face at this time is just like eating poop. It smells terrible

    "Piggy, come on, compare and see who''s more agreeable. If you take a fancy to the eldest, you will only be wronged to be your concubine. If you take a fancy to the sixth, you are equal, regardless of size. As for the third and seventh, it''s easy to say. My mother will guarantee you that they will never marry again except you. "

    At this time, Mo Tinghui''s expression has returned to normal. When Quan amuses the empress dowager, it should be a family farce. Anyway, there is no outsider.

    The most dissatisfied is mo Shuo. Why can he marry the pig again? He doesn''t agree even if he kills him. Now he only prays that the pig on the roadside won''t take a fancy to him

    Lu Zhu walked up to the four handsome men and squinted as if he were really observing. After walking over and over again, Lu Zhu first came to Mo Yu and asked, "has the Lord got married?"

    Mo Yu nods.

    "Do you love your wife?" Lu Zhu continued.

    Mo Yu is speechless. He has never thought about whether he loves or not. Princess Yu was set by the emperor first. When she was old, she felt that she was almost ready to get married.

    "OK, you don''t even know if you love your wife. You are definitely not a qualified husband. Pass, out." Lu Zhu smiles and squints. She turns around and walks to Mo Tinghui.

    Lu Zhu learned from Mo Tinghui and said with a smile: "Lu Zhu dares to ask why the emperor married?"

    Mo Tinghui thought that she would ask the same question, but he didn''t expect that it was such a simple question. However, Mo Tinghui could not answer this simple question.

    The empress and her concubines are watching Mo Tinghui nervously. Compared with Mo Tinghui''s answer, they are more worried about Lu Zhu''s election to the emperor. The imperial concubines are under one person in the harem and above all others. Moreover, according to the degree of favor of the empress dowager, the Queen''s position

    The empress strained her face and stared at Lu Zhu for a moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Lu Zhu''s eyes are full of smiles. He stares at Mo Tinghui for a moment. If Lu Zhu decides not to look like this, it''s different now. Lu Zhu thought of the slave trade in Europe in the 18th century. She felt like a slave owner now

    "Poof, poof, poof..." Lu Zhu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of choosing slaves in the slave market.

    Everyone looked at Lu Zhu in amazement. Mo Tinghui''s forehead was slightly sweating. He had a sense of shame. But when he saw the Empress Dowager''s eyes full of joy, he could only harden his head, which reminds him of the situation of the draft girl. Although he doesn''t have Lu Zhu''s arrogant look, in fact, he thinks it''s similar. The difference is that he chooses others in the draft, but today it''s others who choose him.

    Mo Tinghui opens his mouth, but there is no voice. He thinks of the scene that Mo Yu is out He doesn''t care much whether he is out or not. Anyway, he has enough women, one more and one less. It doesn''t matter much, but it''s about face. Here are his women, his mother, his brothers. Of course, the most important thing is that the monarch and his ministers can''t face each other

    Lu Zhu felt that the time was long enough. She reached out her index finger and shook her head in front of Mo Tinghui''s eyes. She said, "a man doesn''t even know why he married. The woman who is his wife is really poor..." Lu Zhu spoke very slowly. She glanced at the empress and the concubines intentionally or unconsciously

    Mo Tinghui felt more nervous than ever before, especially when Lu Zhu shook her head and shook her hand, she blurted out without thinking:

    "of course, a man marries a wife to inherit his family."

    If not everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Zhu, Lu Zhu must laugh scornfully. Lu Zhu turned her head and looked at the expressions of the empress and her concubines, then shook her head sympathetically

    It''s really sad. The women of this era are really pitiful. Mo Tinghui''s wives, Lu Zhu sympathizes with these pitiful women from the bottom of her heart

    "You are satisfied with my answer." With that, Mo Tinghui is not nervous and has some expectations. However, when Lu Zhu sees the eyes of the empress and her concubines, Mo Tinghui''s face turns green

    Lu Zhu did not answer Mo Tinghui directly, but waved to the baby and said, "baby, do you know why your daddy married Mommy? Come and tell this man that My dear uncle... "

    Lu Zhu wanted to say that he was pathetic, but considering Mo Tinghui''s emperor''s face, he changed it to respectable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Lu Zhu did not answer Mo Tinghui directly, but waved to the baby and said, "baby, do you know why your daddy married Mommy? Come and tell this man that My dear uncle... "

    Lu Zhu wanted to say that he was pathetic, but considering Mo Tinghui''s emperor''s face, he changed it to respectable.

    "Good." Baby is very excited, as if the teacher asked questions, all heavy will not answer, only she a student answer like, have a great sense of superiority.

    Baby jumps up to Mo Tinghui in two or three times. Although she doesn''t understand her feelings or sympathy, it''s just that Mo Tinghui''s shrugging eyes strike Mo Tinghui hard

    "Uncle emperor, you are very stupid. You must not know how I love you." Baby took Mo Tinghui''s hand and drew three words I love you in his palm.

    "Do you know? This is "I love you." when my dad gets up in the morning and goes to bed at night, he tells mom and baby that I love you

    "Baby, why did your daddy marry your mommy?" In order to avoid the ink Tinghui hit more, Lu Zhu ordered the baby to answer the topic directly, the other directly skip.

    "Well, uncle emperor, every time Mommy asked, my father would say," Dear Huahua, I married you because I love you. You are the woman I love most in Wang Jiawei''s life Well... ''" While the baby is talking, he is also learning to kiss his mother.

    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Zhu can''t help it any more. Today, she realized that her serious and inflexible expression has such a treasure side. No wonder the baby is so cute. "My God, baby, your father always asks for a kiss like that. Next time, you must make fun of Hua Hua, ha ha ha..."

    Lu Zhu''s smile is exaggerated. She can''t straighten her waist. Although the baby doesn''t understand why Lu Zhu laughs, she is a smart student. She can make the teacher laugh, which shows that it''s very heavy, and the answer is very satisfactory.

    "More than that, more than that, piggy. I''ll show you. My mommy does it every time." As if the baby is fawning on her mother''s face, she closes her eyes and pouts forward "Xiaowei, I love you, too, eh..."

    "Ha ha ha Lu Hua, you have finally caught me. Baby, I love you so much that I love you so much... " Lu Zhu said holding the baby exaggerated big pro, the sound of Bo Bo shocked all the men and women in the house.

    The four smart men also know from Lu Zhu''s exaggerated expression what the baby''s "eh ah" means. Each of them looks like a pig liver, especially the two married people

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Cough..." Although she didn''t understand very well, the empress dowager, who was already a passer-by, also guessed the conversation between Lu Zhu and her baby. Although she was very interested, considering the face of her sons, she coughed twice to remind Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu let go of her baby and stopped laughing, but her cheeks were flushed because of excessive exercise.

    "Well, Lu Zhu is humble and can''t reach the noble emperor. There are many women who give birth to the emperor. Lu Zhu doesn''t want to be a tool for giving birth to children. Please, your majesty." Lu Zhu asked Mo Tinghui to leave.

    Mo Tinghui''s face couldn''t hang. He sat back on the chair with a red face. He wanted to see what else the woman could do.

    When Lu Zhu comes to Mo Shuo, Mo Shuo can''t laugh any more. His expression is as stiff as a zombie in an ancient tomb. He doesn''t move. Even his eyes are fixed. Lu Zhu doesn''t turn

    When Lu Zhu comes to Mo Shuo, she shows a bad smile. Mo Shuo is determined not to take it, and she will never give face to count his shortcomings

    "Mr. Shuo, nice to meet you..." Lu Zhu put his left hand to Mo Shuo

    "Uncle Shuo, you should hold the pig and say it''s nice to meet you. This is the basic etiquette." Like a little ceremonial officer, Baobao rushes over and pulls Mo Shuo''s right hand to see if it''s wrong. Then he pulls his left hand to hold his hand with Lu Zhu''s and shakes it twice. However, Mo Shuo''s stiff hand doesn''t respond at all. In frustration, Baobao releases Mo Shuo''s big hand and uses his own small hand to hold Lu Zhu''s hand. Then he says to Mo Shuo, "Uncle Shuo, you''re good. Next time, there''s a young lady When you do it, you should say, "Miss Lu, nice to meet you. It''s an honor for Wang to know Miss Lu." Baobao is really a good teacher. After that, he learned the expression of a Western gentleman. He took Lu Zhu''s little hand lightly and made a kiss on his lips.

    "Ha ha ha..." Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Lu Zhu''s laughter. It''s Mo Tinghui who is relaxed after he is out of the game. Mo Tinghui, sitting on the chair, looks at Mo Shuo''s red face and laughs with shame. Even Gong e is laughing.

    Lu Zhu turns his head and stares at Mo Tinghui. He is not ashamed of the expression of laughing at this time. A little regret to find the baby this little teacher out, to provide a free joke for Mo Tinghui, if not in the palace, she will run to Mo Tinghui entertainment fee.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Lu Zhu stares at Mo Tinghui, turns to Mo Shuo, and says solemnly, "Lord Shuo, we don''t need to introduce ourselves. If you don''t get married, I won''t ask those questions. I only ask some basic questions."

    In addition to Lu Zhu and Bao Bao, everyone has a nervous look. Irrelevant Mo Tinghui and Mo Yu are looking forward to each other.

    Mo Shuo can''t stand the indoor atmosphere. He roars to Lu Zhu angrily: "if you have something to say, ask quickly."

    "Excuse me, Lord Shuo, if Lu Zhu married you, what would you do to Lu Zhu?" Lu Zhu''s serious expression makes Mo Shuo nervous. Thinking of the emperor''s encounter with Lao Liu, Mo Shuo doesn''t know how to answer.

    "Well, since the Lord can''t think of it for a moment, Lu Zhu will ask you." Lu Zhu said to Mo Shuo thoughtfully,

    "first, Lord Shuo, if you marry Lu Zhu, will you say you love me every morning, middle and evening?"

    Mo Shuo''s eyes opened violently. Lu Zhu nodded clearly, but she knew that she couldn''t do it. The most important thing was that the Empress Dowager knew it. Lu Zhu continued to be considerate and said, "well, it''s inconvenient for King Shuo to answer, so please answer by nodding. If you can, you can''t, you don''t have to move."

    After waiting for three seconds, Mo Shuo still didn''t move. Lu Zhu said seriously, "the answer of King Shuo is no more. It''s said that the first one can''t meet the requirements, and you don''t have to ask the following one, but in order to prove Lu Zhu''s sincerity, Lu Zhu will finish asking the questions."

    "Second, there is a husband''s rule in Luzhu''s hometown, that is, the rule of Xianggong. Luzhu says two things casually: the wife is always right. Second, if the wife is wrong, please refer to the first one. Luzhu doesn''t say anything about it. Luzhu just wants to ask if the Lord can do these two things?"

    "Piggy, piggy, you''re wrong. Daddy didn''t say that. The first one is: wife is always right..." As soon as Lu Zhu turns her head, the baby will shut up automatically.

    Mo Shuo is stunned. What''s the problem? It''s just a disguised request. If a man can do it, he''ll tell her surname.

    Lu Zhu looked at Mo Shuo in amazement, shocked to angry expression, smile bigger, sad went to the Empress Dowager.

    "Niang, I''m finished. It''s obvious that Lord Shuo is not suitable for Lu Zhu." So out, only Yan Wang Ye.

    Mo Yan looking at the dead brother is more nervous, Lu Zhu people have not come to him, he has begun to nervous shiver.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Lu Zhu went to Mo Yan and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. Lu Zhu will never embarrass you." The more Lu Zhu said, the more nervous Mo Yan was.

    "Lu Zhu takes the liberty to ask the name of Wang Ye." Lu Zhu''s gentle smile towards Mo Yan.

    There are at least two of the three men who are out of the game. Lu Zhu smiles so sweetly at Mo Yan now. They are totally different from each other. Their psychology is extremely unbalanced

    "Ink Mo Yan Mo Yan is a little nervous.

    "Don''t be nervous, Lord. Relax, relax." Lu Zhu said softly.

    But Mo Yan is too nervous. At last Lu Zhu is embarrassed to ask again, so he has to go to the Empress Dowager and ask her instead.

    "Niang, piggy venture to ask, how much is Prince Yan this year?" Lu Zhu guesses that Mo Yan should be smaller than her. As long as he is smaller than her, the next problem will be solved.

    "Yan''er, Yan''er has four in twenty this year, shuo''er has eight in twenty this year, yu''er has six in twenty this year, and the emperor is just 30 years old." The Empress Dowager''s answer was very detailed. It seems that she still has expectations.

    Lu Zhu nodded and asked the Empress Dowager with a smile: "do you know how much Lu Zhu is this year?"

    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a while, staring at Lu Zhu''s face. After a long time, she said, "is the pig twenty?"

    To be honest, if someone said that in modern times, Luzhu would be happy. Although age is a woman''s secret, it can no longer be a secret at this very moment.

    "Grandma, you''re wrong. I had twenty piglets before I was born." Lu Zhu hasn''t answered yet, and the baby has been trying to please the Empress Dowager.

    "Ah?" The Empress Dowager looked at Lu Zhu in amazement.

    "Mother, the baby is right. Before she was born, I was more than 20 years old. The baby is five years old, and I am 26 years old..."

    "Poof..." Mo Tinghui was very impolite and spewed out the best tea he had just drunk.

    "It''s twenty-six." Mo Shuo is how to exhale.

    The empress and concubines next to her were jealous to death. Except for the empress, who was just 20, the others were all under 20. The youngest one was only 16. But Lu Zhu''s white face and smooth skin were no worse than them

    Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo angrily. What does he mean? What''s wrong with him? In Lu Zhu''s heart, Mo Shuo has been designated as the enemy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Although Lu Zhu is hostile to Mo Shuo, she has a gentle smile on her face. She goes to Mo Shuo''s side and lends her sight to him. Her hand is like electricity

    "You..." Mo Shuo exhaled in pain. The woman was so cruel that she pinched him. Moreover, he really doubted whether she was a woman.

    "What''s the matter with Wang Shuo? Do you think Lu Zhu is old?" Lu Zhu looked heartbroken.

    Lu Zhu''s words in exchange for the Empress Dowager''s fierce stare, Mo Shuo gnashing his teeth staring at Lu Zhu, not afraid of death, said: "originally, the 26 year old woman also disdains to think of seven younger brothers..."

    Mo Shuo''s words in exchange for the Empress Dowager''s roar, pointed to Mo Shuo and said, "come on, please go out."

    Looking at Mo Shuo who was dragged out by the eunuch, Lu Zhu was happy, but she was still injured. Lu Zhu went to the back of the eunuch and said in a trembling voice: "mother, you also heard that little pig doesn''t want to be in love with her brother and sister, and even less does she want to be said that old cow eats tender grass. Although she can''t be mother''s daughter-in-law, little pig will always be mother''s daughter."

    Lu Zhu said, holding the Empress Dowager

    "Piggy, it''s my mother''s fault not to cry. My mother knows these unfilial children are not worthy of you, but my mother..." The Empress Dowager''s self reproach is accompanied by Lu Zhu''s sound, which is a warm picture.

    Mo Tinghui thought that Lu Zhu had been hit. After all, no woman likes to hear that she is old. But when he was serving tea, he happened to see Lu Zhu lying on the Empress Dowager''s shoulder with a bright smile on her face. He was very surprised, but then he understood why Lu Zhu was laughing.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu''s twitching shoulders meaningfully. Everyone except him thinks Lu Zhu is sobbing. Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu laughing like that and starts to look at the 26 year old woman again.

    At this time, the most relaxed person is Mo Yan. As soon as Lu Zhu talks, he doesn''t tremble at all, and the sweat on his forehead is gone. Instead, he looked at Lu Zhu thoughtfully

    Mo Yan appreciates Lu Zhu very much. This kind of woman is very special. If it wasn''t for this time, this place, maybe he would present his real self in front of Lu Zhu, but this kind of commodity like feeling

    Mo Tinghui, a brother who grew up as a child, certainly didn''t Miss Mo Yan''s expression. He wondered how Mo Yan could tremble nervously just like a woman. So

    Finally, the farce ended in Lu Zhu''s embrace with the Empress Dowager.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Lu Zhu thought that she would live in the Empress Dowager''s palace. But the next day, Mo Tinghui gave her an imperial edict to seal her "Princess Enping" and her baby "Princess Baoyi.". Let her move to Yuehua palace, which is far away from the Empress Dowager. But Baobao can''t live with her. Lu Zhu and the Empress Dowager ask for it again and again. Finally, they say that Baobao should stay in Yuehua palace for a few days and move again when she is used to living in the palace. Lu Zhu is so angry

    It''s OK not to let her live in Fengyi palace. Just find another one around here. She even let her live in Yuehua palace, which is close to Lenggong palace. As long as it''s not far from Fengyi palace, she can accept it, but one is in the West and the other is in the East. Isn''t it obvious that she is not reliable?

    Originally Lu Zhu wanted to find Mo Tinghui to change his place, but he stopped when he thought of Mo Tinghui''s smile. Well, Yuehua palace is just Yuehua palace. It''s just a place to sleep. She can still go to Fengyi Palace during the day

    Lu Zhu has made up her mind not to give in to Mo Tinghui. Unexpectedly, the day after she moved to Yuehua palace, Fei Xuan, the eunuch next to Mo Tinghui, came to pass the edict.

    This morning, Lu Zhu and Bao Bao had just finished their breakfast and were preparing to go around. Before they stepped out of Yuehua palace, Fei Xuan came.

    "Princess Enping, the emperor has an order. Princess Enping and Princess Baoyi will go to the South study." Xiao xuanzi looks at Lu Zhu with a smile.

    "This, Mr. Xuan, that, Mo Do you know why the emperor wants us to go to the South study? " Lu Zhu looks at Fei Xuan flatteringly.

    Maybe it''s because Lu Zhu''s name is Kangxi xiaoxuanzi in Luding story. Every time she hears or sees Feixuan, she thinks about Wei Xiaobao''s extraordinary feelings with Kangxi. She thinks about whether this xiaoxuanzi''s feelings with Mo Tinghui are also very good

    "The princess will know when she comes to the South study." Feixuan still smiles, and his expression looks like ink Tinghui

    "Can we not go?" Lu Zhu asked Feixuan with a smile.

    Feixuan was in a daze. She thought that Princess Enping was really extraordinary. She dared not obey the emperor''s will

    Lu Zhu''s face darkens. It''s only been a few days. She has to be managed and has no freedom at all. She can''t help worrying about her future life. Although she is good at eating and living, she misses the days when she gets up early and goes to bed late in Qinglin county.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Lu Zhu leads the baby to the South study at the speed of stepping on ants

    At first, Feixuan was in front of her, but she had to wait one step at a time. Now Lu Zhu is also a princess. Feixuan didn''t dare to urge her except for her helplessness

    When she got to the palace, Lu Zhu didn''t have any idea of time. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. Even she felt ashamed of the speed

    "Princess, can you take a few steps quickly?" Feixuan looks at the sun above his head and has to urge him. It is estimated that at this time, the emperor has already gone down. If the emperor knows that the princess has not arrived at the South study, he is afraid that

    Feixuan is thinking, and the voice of Mo Tinghui''s slight anger comes from his ear.

    "Xiao xuanzi, where have you been this time?" Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu''s step. He wants to question Lu Zhu, but when he thinks of Lu Zhu''s ferocity, he points at Xiao xuanzi.

    "Emperor, slave..." Fei Xuan turns to see Lu Zhu, but he doesn''t dare to say so.

    "Go and get twenty sticks by yourself." Mo Tinghui deliberately did not look at Lu Zhu, and said in a deep voice with a cold face.

    Twenty sticks? Lu Zhuxin was surprised. This little thing was just 20 sticks. Was he really angry

    "The emperor forgive me, the slave is not lazy, Princess..." Feixuan looks at Lu Zhu, but he wants to say nothing

    "Piggy..." The baby pulled Lu Zhu''s sleeve.

    "Mo Tinghui, blame me if you want. I don''t want to go." Lu Zhu looked at Mo Tinghui with an open-minded look.

    Mo Tinghui was a little excited when he looked at Lu Zhu. The beautiful Lu Zhu the day before yesterday made him have a lot of ideas. Today''s Lu Zhu is still not in a bun, but he just tied his long hair to the back of his head with a braid. However, his pure appearance made him feel a little excited, and he even felt sorry that he was eliminated the day before yesterday

    "Hey, Mo Tinghui, although I promised you to enter the palace, I didn''t say that I have to listen to you in everything." Lu Zhu takes a few quick steps to express his dissatisfaction with Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu with an eyebrow. It seems that the new imperial sister is not satisfied with his brother. Although these are expected by him, he didn''t expect Lu Zhu''s patience to be so poor.

    "Mo Tinghui, you take back the title of princess. I''m not your people. There''s no need to be bullied by you here." Lu Zhu seems to have forgotten that the gold medal has not yet been won, and there is no big or small Tongmo Tinghui shouting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "If I remember correctly, you should be called the Empress Dowager." Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu with a smile.

    Did she think he was willing to be her Princess? The title of the princess is not what he wants, nor is it what the emperor wants. Many people in the world admire the identity and status of the princess, but this little pig doesn''t want

    Mo Tinghui doesn''t know whether he should cheer for Lu Zhu''s purity or her rudeness.

    "Well, I''m called Niang, not the empress dowager, and no one stipulates that the daughter the Empress Dowager receives is the princess." Lu Zhu whispered more and more. Although she didn''t consult her before she was granted the title of princess, Lu Zhu knew that it was the Empress Dowager''s intention. It seemed that she didn''t know what was good or bad when she said that.

    "Piggy, don''t think I have nothing to do. Please go to the South study to chat. It''s the Empress Dowager''s favor. Yesterday, the Empress Dowager went to Qianyuan hall and asked me to invite a gentleman for you. At least I haven''t heard of an illiterate princess." Mo Tinghui said this with helpless eyes.

    The Empress Dowager takes a daughter, even if she is a princess. Now she wants the emperor to invite her husband for the pig princess.

    "Ah, sir?" Lu Zhu stares big eyes, can''t, she herself is a gentleman, this meeting still wants to sit like small heavy same rule to listen to the old generation to say too much? "No, Mo Tinghui, I don''t want Mr..."

    Lu Zhu feels ashamed. She doesn''t dare to look at Mo Tinghui. She''s a 26 year old woman. She asks her to study with her children. She doesn''t want to go even if she kills her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know the words here. It''s a big shame

    "No? Do you think your husband would like to? If it were not for me, who would accept the old student? " Mo Tinghui scoffed.

    "That''s just right. I don''t want to be an old student either. Just leave my husband." Lu Zhu''s face is dark. He knows that Mo Tinghui says that she''s not good. She should have thought that this disguised punishment is more painful than corporal punishment. She would rather Mo Tinghui shut her up in the Yuehua palace than go to the South study

    "You are not joking." Mo Ting Hui said coldly.

    "Ah..." Lu Zhu looks at Mo Tinghui in horror. He says that she has to be a primary school student? No, don''t say anything. Suddenly, Lu Zhu pushed the baby to Mo Tinghui and said, "well, just take the baby with you. The baby can''t read. Let the husband teach her."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Mo Tinghui looked at the baby who was pushed to him, raised his head and said to Feixuan, "xiaoxuanzi, take Princess Baoyi to the South study."

    Seeing that the baby was taken away, Lu Zhu was relieved. Fortunately, she had a baby, otherwise she would be miserable today.

    "Thank you, thank you." Lu Zhu bows to Mo Tinghui to express her thanks. This time Lu Zhu sincerely thanks Mo Tinghui for her generosity. She thought that Mo Tinghui was not forcing her to read. She didn''t expect that Mo Tinghui let her go so easily. How could she not thank her.

    Seeing Lu Zhu bowing to her, Mo Tinghui was a little surprised, but he soon understood that it was the etiquette of Lu Zhu''s hometown to thank, so he couldn''t help nodding.

    "Thank you. I''ll take it. But you have to explain yourself. If the Empress Dowager blames me..." Mo Tinghui gazed at Lu Zhu and said, "don''t blame me for bullying you with my sovereign power."

    "OK, OK. I''ll explain myself, Empress Dowager." Lu Zhu gave Mo Tinghui a brilliant smile.

    Mo Tinghui is a little shocked. This is the first time that Lu Zhu smiles so brightly. She can be so happy with this little thing. She is really a woman who is easy to satisfy. Compared with the harem

    "Where are you going?" Lu Zhu turns away before leaving Mo Tinghui. Mo Tinghui shouts to Lu Zhu.

    "Where to? No, I just want to get familiar with the palace. " Lu Zhu turns around and looks at Mo Tinghui suspiciously. She says that she won''t go anywhere and have to report to him?

    "Oh, you go." Mo Ting Hui waved to Lu Zhu.

    Smell speech, road bead turns round to the left a palace door to walk, front foot just crossed, the voice of Mo Ting Hui rises again.

    "Stop." Mo Tinghui sees Lu Zhu going to feifeng palace and says something to stop him.

    "Your Majesty, do you have anything to say at one time? It''s easy to scare people. " Lu Zhu helplessly turns around and gives Mo Tinghui a very uncomfortable expression.

    "Do you know where your feet are?" Mo Ting Hui looked at the words on the palace gate.

    "Where?" Lu Zhu looked up along Mo Tinghui''s line of sight and saw it, but he didn''t know it.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu''s expression and finally knows why the Empress Dowager wants the princess to learn to read. It turns out that she really doesn''t know a word.

    The feifeng palace was the palace where Princess Chun lived. Remembering that day''s prejudice against Lu Zhu, Mo Tinghui''s mouth raised a smile that seemed to have nothing.

    "It''s nothing. Do you know the palace?" Mo Tinghui to Lu Zhudao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Nothing?" Lu Zhu looked up at the words of the palace gate in doubt. Is it really nothing? Is this a forbidden area for the imperial palace?

    Lu Zhu turned and went to Mo Tinghui, pointed to feifeng palace and asked, "isn''t that the forbidden area of the imperial palace?"

    Mo Tinghui was slightly surprised when he heard the words, and then said with a smile, "no, the forbidden areas in the palace are guarded by people."

    "Oh, then why did you call me?" Look at Mo Tinghui''s expression, there must be something strange in it. But since it''s not a forbidden area, it doesn''t seem that she is nervous. Lu Zhu stares at Mo Tinghui for a long time, and then she has to come to a conclusion. She looks at Mo Tinghui unhappily and says, "don''t you mean to see if I can read?"

    Mo Tinghui was slightly stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the Empress Dowager said you don''t know one. I''m a little curious. You don''t look like an illiterate village woman..."

    Lu Zhu nodded with satisfaction and said to Mo Tinghui, "that''s natural. I''ve been studying in school for nearly 20 years."

    Indeed, even if we don''t count the four years of kindergarten, from primary school, middle school to university, Lu Zhu has also studied for 16 years. If she is illiterate in this way, there is no way to count the illiteracy in the world.

    "Twenty years?" Mo Tinghui was stunned. He was just talking about it casually. Unexpectedly, she had studied for 20 years. No wonder he rejected him so much.

    "Well, it''s different from you. If it''s OK, I''ll leave." Lu Zhu looked at the sun, then waved to Mo Tinghui, turned and took the first step to Fengyi palace.

    Although in his own home, Mo Tinghui''s behavior at this time is like a thief. After Lu Zhu entered feifeng palace, Mo Tinghui did not leave, but quietly followed him

    When Lu Zhu stepped into the vestibule of Fengyi palace, a unique feminine breath filled the courtyard. It flashed in her mind. It seemed that she had heard it before, but Lu Zhu couldn''t remember

    "Stop, where''s the slave?" The maid''s Jiao shouts make Lu Zhu a Leng.

    Slave, poor treatment, the original slave in this palace is to be drunk at any time, she said with a smile to the little palace maid: "sorry, I just look around, will not disturb you." While Lu Zhu was talking, her eyes were attracted by the purple flower in front of her

    Lu Zhu is sure that this is the most peculiar flower she has ever seen. Among the purple leaves, there is a strange green. People often say red flowers and green leaves, but this is the opposite. Lu Zhu runs over in surprise and just reaches out his hand

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Stop it With the frightened roar of the princess, the flower in the middle of the flower opened its eyes consciously

    "Ah..." Lu Zhu looked at the little red eye on the braid in horror, "this Is this a flower? "

    Lu Zhu stepped back in horror. Little red eye was smiling at her, and then her smiling eyes began to emit fog. Light fog, strong fragrance

    "Go away. It''s something that the lady has spent a lot of energy cultivating." The little maid pushed Lu Zhu and stood in front of the flower. She gently stroked the green petals

    Miracle, this is absolutely a miracle. The little red eye closed slowly. After a while, there was no trace of eyes on the green leaves. Then the green petal closed like a stretch, and finally it became a green flower.

    "Well God "It''s strange," Lu Zhu said, and then she went over and wanted to touch it with her own hands.

    This plant with purple leaves and green flowers is called huanxihua, which is extremely rare. Chunfei spent a lot of energy to get a flower seed. And according to the method recorded in the book, the flower seeds were placed close to her for seven days. It''s very strange that the flower sprouted on her

    Lu Zhu entered Fengyi palace and heard the smell of women. It was this joyful flower that had disappeared from the cold subcontinent for hundreds of years. Few people know its existence, let alone its characteristics, habits, and uses.

    The flower is the best aphrodisiac. The cultivation method of the flower is very special. It needs the body temperature of a man or a woman to make it germinate. Then, when the flower grows up, the fragrance will be the same as that of the flower grower. It is said that as long as the mature seeds of the flower are picked, ground into powder and drunk by the opposite sex, the other party will think about the owner of the flower all the time, and the effect will be better if the dosage is large

    Not only Lu Zhu, but also Mo Tinghui in the distance. The last time he left the palace, the flower had just sprouted. After he came back, Mo Tinghui had been coming to feifeng palace. He didn''t know that there were such strange flowers.

    When Mo Tinghui is in doubt, footsteps come from outside the palace. Mo Tinghui is slightly surprised. He knows that the empress dowager, empress Chun, has come back, so he lifts his breath, jumps gently, and finally disappears into the tree before empress Chun sees him.

    "Who is touching the joyful flowers of our palace?" As soon as Chun Fei entered the palace, she saw Lu Zhu and her maids in front of the flowers. Lu Zhu turned her back to her, but she didn''t see Lu Zhu''s face clearly.

    Lu Zhu turns her head at the sound, and looks at Chun Fei in amazement. The smile of Mo Tinghui''s lips also comes to mind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Oh, it''s a shame for me to welcome you here." Chunfei saw that Lu Zhu was watching the flowers. Her face changed greatly, and then she sneered.

    "The empress joked, Lu Zhu Lu Zhu doesn''t know that this is her mother''s bedroom. She intrudes without notice. I hope she will have a good time. " Lu Zhu is embarrassed, and finally understands why Mo Tinghui calls her.

    Lu Zhu smiles and pleads with Princess Chun. She remembers the saying that she doesn''t smile. Although she laughs awkwardly, she still tries to pull her facial muscles

    "Don''t think that the Empress Dowager dotes on you. In this harem, there is no big or small, no sky or land. Although you are a princess now, you still have to salute when you see this palace." Princess Chun''s face sank, and she was very upset about the Empress Dowager''s protection of Lu Zhu. Now Lu Zhu not only intrudes into her feifeng palace, but also moves her heart and soul to love flowers

    Princess Chun calmly walks past Lu Zhu and stares at her. Then she goes to the two maids in front of the palace and says, ba ba Two slaps in the face.

    Lu Zhu turns her head and looks at the two red handprints on the little maid''s face in shock. She can''t help feeling guilty.

    Seeing that Lu Zhu turned her head, Princess Chun was surprised and proud. She stretched out her hand and fanned

    When Lu Zhu saw that Princess Chun raised her hand, she finally rushed to her after two claps. She clasped Princess Chun''s wrist and said angrily, "how can you be so cruel? What''s wrong with them? You beat them again and again. They were born by their mother and raised by their parents. Why do you beat them..."

    "Let go, be bold and unruly. How dare you..." Chun Fei''s face changed greatly, and she croaked to Lu Zhu.

    "I have a good idea if you''re not, but it''s you. Don''t rely on yourself to be someone else''s wife. Life is equal..." Lu Zhu has no fear, apricot eyes open furiously, the sharp cold is approaching Chun Fei.

    "Dog slave, why are you still in a daze? Pull this shrew away quickly..." Chun imperial concubine sees can''t break free, busy toward left and right palace maids roar a way.

    The left and right maids looked at Lu Zhu, but they did not dare to do it. Although Lu Zhu had only been in the palace for a few days, her name had already spread all over the back palace Lu Zhu sees that imperial concubine Chun is going to anger all the maids in the palace. Suddenly, she releases herself. Imperial concubine Chun''s heart is unstable and she sits down heavily.

    "You, you wild woman, dare to fight our palace..." Chun Fei pointed to Lu Zhu and said angrily. Later, she seemed to think of something. She said to the left and right: "Why are you still in a daze? Go and invite the queen."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Queen?" Lu Zhu squatted down and said with a sneer, "tut Tut, do you want help? Also, if the second wife wants to do something, she naturally has to ask the first wife to do it... " Lu Zhu looks at Chun Fei sympathetically.

    "Cheap woman, the queen is the head of the six palaces. Even if you are a princess, the queen can cure you." Chun imperial concubine doesn''t seem to have the meaning of getting up, unwilling to show weakness of the same road bead to talk back.

    Mo Tinghui''s eyes are getting darker and darker as he sits on the tree. Although he intended to let Lu Zhu come to feifeng palace, he never thought that she would fight with Chun Fei like this for two slaves. In Mo Tinghui''s opinion, although Chun Fei had passed, there was nothing wrong with it. When he was angry, he would also vent his anger on the eunuch. When it came to Lu Zhu, he made a fuss.

    "All men are created equal." this is the first time Mo Tinghui has heard this. How can people be created equal? Civilians are born civilians, he is born prince, and his children are born noble, the prince is destined to inherit the throne in the future

    On the big tree in the courtyard, Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu, thinking that she was born equal, but turns a deaf ear to their sarcastic conversation.

    From the first time I met Lu Zhu to now, Lu Zhu has been shocking him, rude, bold, fierce, fierce And her weird ideas. Lu Zhu seldom calls him the emperor, and most of the time he calls him Mo Tinghui. Because of this, Mo Tinghui was disgusted with Lu Zhu at first. Xu Shi has never been called his taboo so directly. After hearing it one or two times, he feels that Lu Zhu calls him Mo Tinghui. Because of this, he no longer cares about Lu Zhu calling him his taboo.

    Why the question of getting a wife suddenly came to Mo Tinghui''s mind. Why get married? I love you! Love? It''s not just Mo Tinghui. At least 99% of married men think that they want to get married to have children and to carry on the family. But love? Although there are beautiful love stories in legends, they are only legends, not reality.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu. Her white hand reminds him of Lu Zhu''s life as an engagement ring. He couldn''t help thinking, is there the kind of love she said between that man and her? If it''s such a love, how can she be willing to be a love keepsake

    Mo Tinghui couldn''t figure it out. Lu Zhu, a little woman, was a mystery to him, a painting he couldn''t understand, a song he couldn''t understand

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    While Mo Tinghui was still thinking, a loud communication came from outside feifeng hall.

    "Here comes the queen."

    Mo Tinghui was shocked. Why did the queen come? He looked down at Chun Fei, who was still sitting on the ground. He knew something.

    "I''ve seen the queen before, and you must make decisions for me." Seeing that the empress had entered the feifeng palace, Chun Fei did not sit up. Instead, she hid her face and sobbed.

    Lu Zhu looks at Chun Fei in amazement. The woman who has been arguing with her just now starts to cry like a grievance. It''s so It''s a pity that such an excellent actor hasn''t been discovered by the star scout.

    "Bold, don''t salute the queen." The eunuch Mingcheng, who is next to the queen, cheers to Lu Zhu.

    Salute? Lu Zhu looked at the serious looking queen and leaned forward to her, "good queen."

    The empress frowned and said in a cold voice, "Princess Enping, now that you are a princess, it''s natural for you to learn the etiquette in the palace. Later, our palace will send the etiquette officer to the Yuehua palace..."

    "Ah, again..." Lu Zhu looked at the queen in amazement and wanted to learn. This time, she was asked to learn the etiquette of kneeling or kowtowing, not to say anything. She Lu Zhu is not a slave, and she is not the people of Mo country. She doesn''t want to live a inferior life.

    "Queen, please make the decision for me." Seeing that she was ignored by the queen, Chun Fei interrupted.

    "Chunfei, do you want our palace to help you up?" The empress swept chunfei coldly. No matter how generous a woman is, she won''t have a good face for her husband''s little wife, especially chunfei, who once spoiled the harem. The empress just came here to see Luzhu, not because of chunfei.

    Chun Fei''s face changed. She didn''t wait for the maid to stretch out her hand. She stood up quickly. She looked at Lu Zhu with resentment in her heart and cried to the Queen: "queen, this shrew, while I''m not here, she broke into feifeng palace and destroyed me..." Chun imperial concubine side eye saw an eye joy flower, didn''t dare to say export.

    "Concubine Chun, you are also an official lady with a good family background. How can you say that? Don''t forget that Princess Enping is the emperor''s younger sister now. If you are a shrew again, don''t blame our palace for treating you as a disgrace." The queen snapped.

    Lu Zhu stood aside and said nothing. Her eyes were on Chun Fei and the empress. She said. Even if the queen comes, she won''t stand out for Princess Chun. There has always been opposition between the big and the small wives. What''s more, she is a sweet cake now. The Empress Dowager treats her like pearls and treasures. Even if the emperor is the biggest and the Empress Dowager is his mother, the Empress Dowager is bigger.

    But because of this, Lu Zhu regretted. Although she was not ashamed to sit there like a primary school student and listen to the teacher''s lecture, it was necessary to learn Chinese characters. Even if she left the palace, if she could not go back, illiteracy would be the biggest obstacle. Today is a living example.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Although the queen also said a few words about Lu Zhu, she didn''t mean to blame her. She just told Lu Zhu to take the maids with her at any time.

    Lu Zhu nodded. Lu Zhu thought that what the queen said was really reasonable. As long as there were maids in the palace, even if they were illiterate, it would be OK. The situation in the palace must be as good as straight hands.

    "Concubine Chun, there are a lot of affairs in the harem. You don''t have to report this little thing to our palace in the future." The queen swept chunfei coldly and turned to go.

    "To the queen." The maids and eunuchs of feifeng palace all knelt down to send their respects to the empress. Even Princess Chun was no exception.

    Of course, Lu Zhu doesn''t belong to feifeng palace. Naturally, in this exception, maybe the queen is really generous. She didn''t blame Lu Zhu.

    After the queen left, Lu Zhu went to Chun Fei, who still bowed herself, and said, "if you don''t listen to the teacher, you usually have to suffer losses."

    Then Lu Zhu ignored the ferocious eyes of Princess Chun and walked out of the palace with her head high. When she got to the gate of the palace, she suddenly turned back and said, "Lady Chun, don''t worry. Next time, oh, no, I won''t set foot in feifeng palace in the future."

    Lu Zhu said with a jump of her feet, and jumped out of feifeng palace. Such a fierce master, she would not come to invite her later. Standing outside the gate of feifeng palace, Lu Zhu looked up at the gate of feifeng palace and wrote it down carefully. After a comparison, at least she should know the words of the palace.

    After Lu Zhu left, Chun Fei was inevitably reprimanded again.

    Mo Tinghui, hiding in the tree, doesn''t leave until Princess Chun enters the palace. Like Lu Zhu, he also stands in front of the gate of feifeng palace, but he looks inside thoughtfully.

    After leaving feifeng palace, Lu Zhu is not in a hurry to go back, but all the way to the South study. It doesn''t matter that she can''t sing or dance, but she can''t read. Lu Zhu goes to the South study with an open mind.

    Before entering the South study, I heard the sonorous voice of Mr. Lu Zhu in the courtyard. It''s a magnetic voice. Isn''t Mr. Lu an old man with a long beard? Lu Zhu walks forward with her head down

    Outside the South study, eunuch Fei Xuan stood outside the door. Seeing Lu Zhu''s appearance, he saluted Lu Zhu and said, "I''ve seen Princess Enping."

    Lu Zhu waved to Fei Xuan and said, "Shh..."

    Lu Zhu put her ear to the door. It was her favorite baritone. Lu Zhu was listening to it with intoxication. The door opened from the inside out

    Because the door was suddenly opened, Lu Zhu was unprepared and suddenly leaned forward

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Ah..." Lu Zhu lost herself and screamed, then covered her face with her hands for fear of hurting her delicate face

    "Girl, be careful..." Xie Hua didn''t expect that the eavesdropper outside the door was a girl. When Lu Zhu''s center of gravity was leaning forward, she instinctively moved her hand to her chest.

    Feixuan closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look. He said that the new princess really has the ability. It''s not peaceful there.

    "Also, how handsome Piggy, a hero saves a beauty. " The baby clapped his hands and cried excitedly.

    When the voice of the demon baby comes into Lu Zhu''s ear, Lu Zhu turns to look at the voice for the first time The baby in beautiful palace dress is sitting on the table clapping and laughing

    Lu Zhu was a little surprised, then suddenly turned her head to look at the benefactor

    It''s a face with personality, deep facial features like carving, high nose like a foreigner, thin and sexy lips, amber eyes implied pride, just how angry

    "Sit down, princess." Xie Hua looks at the baby like a warning.

    "Piggy, after the hero saves the beauty, the beauty should kiss." Baobaosi ignores Xie Hua and shouts to Lu Zhu.

    Is staring at Xie Hua''s Lu Zhu face suddenly a red, then quickly turn face, staring at the baby way: "Wang Ying, class time is not allowed to talk, please sit down."

    Xie Hua is shocked by the woman in front of her. She is more powerful than herself.

    "Princess, please do not disturb the prince, princesses study." Feixuan reminds Lu Zhu to leave.

    Lu Zhu embarrassed to get rid of Xie Hua''s big hand, embarrassed way: "I, I also come to learn."

    "Ah." Xie Hua looks at Lu Zhu in surprise.

    "Master Xie, this is also the emperor''s will," Feixuan explained to Xie Hua.

    "Yes."

    Lu Zhu saw Xie Hua surprised to see her, some embarrassed, bow to Lu Zhu side, tap the baby''s head, and then sit down to the students.

    Although sitting on the seat, Lu Zhu''s heart was pounding, and her face turned red like a cooked shrimp

    "Piggy, isn''t Mr. man?" said the baby, biting Lu Zhu''s ear.

    "You dead child, do you know what man is?" Luzhu knocks the baby again.

    Xie Hua had already gone to the front seat, staring at the two students in front of him who ignored him. He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Lu Zhu sees that Mr. Wang is looking at himself. He is busy and silent. He looks at Xie Hua apologetically. Later, he gently pulls the baby''s fat hand to make her quiet.

    Seeing Lu Zhu sitting quietly in his study, Fei Xuan leaves with a smile

    Mo Tinghui left feifeng palace and went back to Qianyuan palace. When he returned to Qianyuan palace, Mo Tinghui didn''t want to read the memorial. All he heard was Lu Zhu''s strange words

    "Emperor, the princess has gone to the South study." Xiao xuanzi, who left the south academy, replied to Mo Tinghui.

    "Oh, to the South study?" Hearing the smile on Mo Tinghui''s face, he simply put down his writing brush and stood up to leave Qianyuan palace.

    "Xiao xuanzi, has the princess just gone?" Mo Tinghui looked at the South study and asked as he walked.

    "Back to the emperor, yes. At first, the princess was listening. Later, master Xie suddenly opened the door..." Xiao xuanzi thought of the embarrassing scene and suddenly shut up.

    "What did the princess do?" Seeing Xiao xuanzi shut up, Mo Tinghui''s first thought is what Lu Zhu did to embarrass Xie Hua, or what he asked to embarrass Xie Hua.

    "No, no, the princess is serious." Feixuan shook his head and explained.

    It''s not the princess''s fault. It''s an accident. Since it''s an accident, it''s better not to say.

    "Oh, seriously." Mo Tinghui seems to have some disbelief, and speeds up the pace of going to the South study.

    Outside the South study, xiaoxuanzi is about to pass on. Mo Tinghui waves to xiaoxuanzi, indicating that xiaoxuanzi doesn''t need to pass on.

    If Lu Zhu was attracted by her husband''s magnetic voice before and didn''t feel close to her ears, then Mo Tinghui would really be a peep.

    Mo Tinghui motioned to Xiao xuanzi not to move, but he went to the window and quietly stabbed the window paper

    In the study, Xie Hua is seriously explaining poetry to the princes. The princes and princesses are sitting upright and listening, but there are two exceptions. One is the baby who is telling jokes with Duke Zhou, and the other is Lu Zhu, an over age student. She holds her forehead with both hands and looks at Xie Hua''s words and deeds with shining eyes

    I don''t know why, seeing Lu Zhu''s look, Mo Tinghui was uncomfortable. It can be said that he was extremely unbalanced.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Mo Ting Hui''s eyes stare at Lu Zhu. It''s hard to believe that she has kept that posture for a long time. Mo Tinghui did not expect that he had been standing peeping for a long time

    Small Xuan son Leng Leng stand outside the study door, before the princess has been extremely impolite, did not expect the emperor also follow suit.

    In fact, Lu Zhu''s expression was not as exaggerated as Mo Tinghui thought. She just didn''t know where to put her eyes.

    Although there are books, paper and pens in front of her, she still doesn''t know the words in the book. If she doesn''t know them, she can''t Scribble. This gentleman doesn''t use a pen except for speaking. Maybe it''s because there is no blackboard or chalk.

    Lu Zhu was thinking about how to make her own blackboard and chalk, not only for her own sake, but also for her husband''s effort saving, and also for the children''s easy learning

    Xie Hua found someone outside the window early in the morning. He wanted to open the door to check, but thinking about Lu Zhu''s embarrassment, he gave up. He thought that there should be no one else in the palace, either eunuchs or maids. They must be curious too. They are tired and tired, so they will leave naturally, as long as they don''t affect the study.

    Time has been long enough, Mo Tinghui is not tired, but the rigid little xuanzi can''t support him any more. Although they are slaves all day long, their nervous mood is different from the past. Xiao xuanzi looked up at the sun above his head. It was noon. It was time for the emperor to have dinner. It was time for master Xie to come down.

    Xiao xuanzi gently raised his feet and went to Mo Tinghui''s back and said in a soft voice: "emperor, it''s late. Lunch time is coming."

    Mo Tinghui didn''t respond. Xiao xuanzi helplessly increased the volume: "emperor, it''s time for lunch."

    This time, Mo Tinghui heard it, but the people with sharp ears in the study also heard it. Everyone turned their eyes to the window paper

    Seeing this, Mo Tinghui blushed and quickly stepped back from the South study

    Outside the courtyard, Mo Tinghui turned his head and said to Xiao xuanzi, "please come to Qianyuan palace later."

    With that, Mo Tinghui walked away, leaving a little xuanzi with a look of embarrassment. (after one afternoon, we''ll have a rest after two more chapters, one more chapter in the afternoon and one more chapter in the evening. )

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the royal family, Mr. Dang is much more tired than he is outside. There is only one hour''s rest time at noon every day. At noon, Xie Hua announces that he will come down. The princes all go to Ruixiang hall, which is separated by the wall of the South study, to have a meal and have a rest.

    Lu Zhu and Bao Bao are no exception. Lu Zhu stands among a group of princes and princesses. She feels a bit out of the crowd. Lu Zhu thinks about the blackboard and wants to discuss it with her husband, so she says to Bao Bao: "baby, you go with them first. I have something to do and I''ll go later."

    "What''s the matter?" Baby''s suspicious big eyes turn around on Lu Zhu, then turn to Xie Hua standing in front of him, and say vaguely like an adult: "piggy, come on, I''ll keep the food for you."

    Baby said, that is, the arrow escaped from the scope of Lu Zhu''s fist, at the door, also grinning at Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu shakes her head helplessly. She really doesn''t understand how Wang Jiawei''s simple and honest man can give birth to such a kid''s daughter. It''s estimated that it''s inherited from Huahua.

    Xie Hua is about to leave with the scroll, but she is called by Lu Zhu.

    "Just a moment, sir." Lu Zhu sees that Xie Hua is about to leave. She shouts at the exit and takes the blackboard she has drawn to Xie Hua.

    To tell you the truth, Lu Zhu is not a picture at all. If you insist on a picture, it is at most like a black box without a lid.

    Xie Hua looked at the hand was painted a piece of black paper, looked at Lu Zhu in consternation.

    "Well, I think it''s very hard for the teacher to hold the book in class like this. If you make such a black board and hang it in the front, and then write on it with a white pen, all the students can see it..."

    "I''ve met Princess Enping, master Xie." Xiao Xuan saw that he had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw the prince and the princesses, they had all left. Even the baby had gone, but Lu Zhu had not been seen. Then he came in.

    "Duke Xuan." Xie Hua salutes Xiao xuanzi.

    "Excuse me, the emperor has an order to see Princess Xuan in Qianyuan hall." After bowing to Xie Hua and apologizing everywhere, Xiao xuanzi bows to Lu Zhu.

    "Qianyuan palace? Is mo Tinghui looking for me again? " Hearing the words, Lu Zhu blurted out.

    For Lu Zhu calling the emperor''s name taboo, Xiao xuanzi has seen nothing strange, to Xie Hua, shocked to see Lu Zhu suddenly become overcast.

    "Princess, please."

    "Well, master Xie, I''ll talk about the blackboard when I get back." Lu Zhu has no choice but to step out of the South study. What can I do. This is someone else''s, whose territory is the master, Lu Zhu had to follow Xiao xuanzi to Qianyuan palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Xie xuanruo looks at Lu Zhu thoughtfully. Princess Enping appears in the royal family without any sound or omen. Although she is the daughter of the empress dowager, she doesn''t feel like it.

    Even the dry daughter of the Empress Dowager should not be called the emperor''s name. All the people in the Mo Kingdom have to avoid it. Even all the princes have removed the word ting in the middle because of the taboo. It is estimated that all the people in the whole country dare not use the word ting. But this princess Enping

    Xie Hua thinks of Xiao xuanzi''s expression just now. It seems that this is not the first time, and it seems that the emperor acquiesces As a gentleman, I shouldn''t gossip, but Lu Zhu is too special, especially in the imperial palace.

    Xie Hua secretly guessed the relationship between Lu Zhu and the emperor. At first, he guessed that Lu Zhu had an affair with the emperor, but seeing Lu Zhu''s helpless expression just now, it seemed that he was not like it. In this way, he was more confused and strange. Xie Hua carefully looked at the blackboard in his hand, shook his head and left the South study

    When Lu Zhu arrived at Denan study, Mo Tinghui was having a meal. Considering that he had summoned Lu Zhu, Mo Tinghui ordered lunch to be delivered to Qianyuan hall.

    "Ah, there''s food to eat." When Lu Zhu saw that Mo Tinghui was full of attractive dishes in front of her, she couldn''t help swallowing. In the morning, she only ate some noodles, which consumed her energy early in the morning. When she saw the delicious food, she couldn''t help but have a big appetite. "Mo Tinghui, are you inviting me to dinner?"

    Lu Zhu said that she pulled the chair and sat down impolitely

    Mo Tinghui was slightly stunned. Seeing Lu Zhu sitting at the table spontaneously, he said to the eunuch beside him: "pass another set of chopsticks."

    "Ah, you didn''t invite me to dinner." Sitting down, Lu Zhu hears Mo Tinghui''s summons and seems to know that he is a little too conscious.

    "That''s all right. I just think it''s tasteless to eat alone." Mo Tinghui said and handed the chopsticks to Lu Zhu.

    "Really, I''m not welcome." Lu Zhu took the chopsticks and picked up a dish that looked like bamboo shoots

    "Well, it''s good. It''s a five-star chef." Lu Zhu praised while eating.

    "Oh." Mo Tinghui looked at Lu Zhu, who was enjoying himself. He doubted that he ate these dishes every day, but he didn''t think they were delicious.

    Lu Zhu saw Mo Tinghui staring at him, a little uncomfortable, put down his chopsticks and said: "Mo Tinghui, what''s the matter with you passing me here?"

    Since he is not invited to dinner, it must be something else?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Lu Zhu''s eyes were fixed on Mo Tinghui, waiting for his reply.

    Mo Tinghui''s smile froze, and he was a little confused. Yes, what''s the matter with him? It doesn''t seem to be anything. At that time, he was just upset and uncomfortable. He felt that piggy

    "Mo Tinghui, you can''t be idle. Come and have a chat with me. You should know that I have something important to do with my husband. You are like this..." Lu Zhu looks at Mo Tinghui''s stunned expression and doubts.

    "Are you questioning me?" By Lu Zhu see of some guilty Mo Ting Hui, eyebrow a pick, sink a voice way.

    "No, I don''t have the courage even if I borrow from heaven. I just have to listen to my teacher later. If you always have something to say, just say it quickly." The more Lu Zhu looked, the more he felt that Mo Tinghui was playing with himself.

    With just a few words, Mo Tinghui had heard Lu Zhu mention Xie Hua several times. He felt very uncomfortable, and his face darkened immediately. He said coldly, "I asked you to come here to talk about this. Didn''t you want to go before. I''ve thought about it. I''ll let you study with princes and princesses. It''s really a bit difficult for you. I''ve decided to change your husband and teach you to read alone. "

    Yes, that''s right. I have to change her teacher. If not, there will be something between Lu Zhu and Xie Hua. At that time, the Empress Dowager must blame him. Mo Tinghui thought of this justifiable reason and couldn''t help laughing. He swept away the haze, and the weather of Qianyuan palace changed from overcast to sunny.

    "Another one?" Lu Zhu looks at Lu Zhu suspiciously. It''s a waste of manpower to change one. Anyway, one teacher is also a teacher, and the other two are also teachers. Why do you want to change them?

    "Yes, for another one, in addition to learning to read, you have to learn knitting, embroidery, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..."

    Every time Mo Tinghui said one more thing, Lu Zhu''s eyes glared a little bigger. Later, it really reached the limit. Lu Zhu made a "stop" gesture to Mo Tinghui and said: "stop, stop, stop Mo Tinghui, is that your order? "

    She was asked to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, knitting and embroidery Isn''t that going to kill her? She studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in college. As for knitting and embroidery, go to hell. She is not a real princess, nor is she the daughter of this era. What''s the use of learning those? Besides, in modern times, there are machines to do such jobs as embroidery, so people are still employed. It''s really out of date.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Seeing Lu Zhu''s impatience, Mo Tinghui strengthened his mind. Now that he has been granted the title of princess, the princess should know it, and she must learn it.

    "It''s an order." Mo Tinghui said seriously.

    "Orders?" Lu Zhu is silly. Mo Tinghui even uses the word "order". It seems that she can''t learn it or not.

    Lu Zhu spread out her palm and looked at her ten fingers. Her hands had long been used to holding chalk and pen. Now Mo Tinghui asked her to hold an embroidery needle Is this obviously a force? It''s revenge

    "I''m also for your own good. As a princess, you have to look like a princess. Go to the harem and ask. The princess can''t do this, or you can..." Mo Tinghui looked at Lu Zhu and solemnly said, "you can also look through the historical materials to see which princess is good for nothing in all dynasties..."

    "Mo Tinghui, you can''t go too far in life. You mean I''m good at nothing and have no skills. I tell you, girl, what I''ve learned is no less than you. What''s wrong with the emperor? Can the emperor ignore human rights? If I don''t learn, I won''t learn." Lu Zhu stands up and shouts with Mo Xinghui.

    This is manifestly male chauvinism, bullying women, she will never compromise.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu in consternation. He didn''t expect her to react so much. This also shows that little pig really can''t do anything. He says that no wonder he hasn''t married yet. Who would marry such a woman? Even if a farm servant gets married, he should be able to cook, wash and have children. Look at her

    "Mo Tinghui, take back your contemptuous eyes. Even if I can''t, I don''t have to learn." Lu Zhu stares at Mo Tinghui angrily, then turns his body and takes a step, intending to ignore Mo Tinghui.

    "Stop, piggy, you are so presumptuous in Qianyuan hall. Xiaoxuanzi, pull down and take charge of fifteen." Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "What?" Lu Zhu turns her head and looks at Mo Tinghui in disbelief

    "In front of me again and again, again and again, you yelled..." Mo Tinghui felt a little scared when he saw Lu Zhu''s smoking apricot eyes

    "I''m splashing and yelling? Mo Tinghui, do you really think you are the emperor? You dare to call someone to beat me. Girl, I''m 26 years old. My parents are not willing to do it. How can you... " Lu Zhu said as he approached Mo Tinghui

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Lu Zhu was completely infuriated, the volcano erupted, and she approached Mo Tinghui step by step

    "Xiao xuanzi..." Mo Ting Hui shouts to Fei Xuan.

    Hearing the words, Xiao xuanzi orders the left and right sides to stand Lu Zhu

    "Mo Tinghui..." Lu Zhu kicks left and grabs right to get rid of the eunuch. Then she darts forward and sweeps the food off the table. She walks up to Mo Tinghui and slaps him in the face

    "What are you doing? Not fast yet... " All the people in Qianyuan hall were shocked. Xiaoxuanzi, who had returned to God first, cheered to the stunned eunuch.

    Mo Tinghui couldn''t believe that he stroked his cheek and glared at Lu Zhu angrily. He said in a loud voice: "the staff is responsible for 20."

    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and Lu Zhu is finally dragged down

    The black eyes of Mo Ting, which were burning like fire, looked at the hall for a moment, except for the "Ba Ba" of the stick Sound, but not to see the pain of Lu Zhu, more do not see the sound of begging for mercy.

    With the sound of the trumpet, Mo Tinghui''s anger gradually came down. He wanted to ask Xiao xuanzi to stop, but he thought that his emperor''s dignity had been trampled on by Lu Zhu again and again, so he said nothing.

    "Emperor, the princess fainted." After a while, the eunuch who executed the sentence outside the hall reported.

    "What? "Dizzy?" Mo Tinghui was stunned. He fainted after only twenty sticks? "How many sticks are there?"

    "When you return to the emperor, all the thirty-five sticks have been finished."

    "Thirty five sticks?" Mo Tinghui was silly. What he said was 20, but how did he become 35.

    One side of the small xuanzi, aware of the big things, urgent way: "emperor, 15 plus 20, really 35 sticks."

    Mo Tinghui knew that the eunuchs had misunderstood him, so he rushed to the outside of the hall. Lu Zhu, who fainted on the stool, was flying in the wind, and his hair band fell to the ground

    "Piggy..." Mo Tinghui rushed forward and picked up Lu Zhu.

    "Pass it to Taiyi quickly." Mo Tinghui is a little flustered. Lu Zhu, who is always full of arrogance, doesn''t respond. He doesn''t yell

    Mo Tinghui takes Lu Zhu into the hall and gently pulls out the warm hair on his face. His stubborn little face is full of tears, and there are deep teeth marks on his bloody lips Mo Tinghui had a pain in his chest. What did he do?

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." After a while, the doctor came.

    Mo Ting Hui said in a painful voice: "the imperial doctor, take a look at the princess''s injury."

    "Please put the princess on the couch." The doctor had already known that Lu Zhu had been knocked unconscious by the staff, so he asked Mo Tinghui to put Lu Zhu on the couch.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Lu Zhu felt the burning pain in her buttocks, and her memory before fainting came back to her mind. Before fainting, she had already thought that she must take her baby out of this luxurious hell, which is not suitable for her.

    Before entering the palace, Mo Tinghui vowed that they would be given immunity from the crime of gold, saying that as long as they were not heinous crimes, they would be exempted She foolishly believed it.

    "Piggy, you wake up." Mo Ting Hui saw Lu Zhu''s head move and asked.

    Mo Tinghui is a little excited to hold Lu Zhu''s hand, and it''s even tighter. Lu Zhu is surprised that his hand is held by his enemy, so he pulls it back.

    "Piggy." Mo Tinghui looked at the suddenly empty hand in amazement.

    Lu Zhu was silent and turned his head to the inside.

    "Taiyi, how is the princess injured?" Mo Ting Hui asks for no interest, and turns his head to the doctor who is taking medicine.

    Lu Zhu''s white buttocks are green and red, and the stick marks are frightening. Mo Tinghui has already scolded herself in his heart. No matter how to say that Lu Zhu is just a weak woman, he gives her such cruel orders

    "Back to the emperor, the princess only needs to rest for a month, and she will recover." The doctor replied cautiously.

    To tell you the truth, this injury is very serious for the woman, but this order is from the emperor. Even if Lu Zhu only has one breath left, the imperial doctor doesn''t dare to say, the emperor, he was killed by you. Maybe he will say that this is the punishment of Longyan.

    Mo Ting Hui nodded, then asked: "will you leave scars?"

    Taiyi Wei Leng, slightly thought cableway: "I''m going to prepare the prescription."

    Lu Zhu is not thinking about whether she will leave a scar. At this time, Lu Zhu is planning how to leave here. She will not naively think that this is the last time. As long as she continues to stay here, this will not be the last time, the first time, the second time, the third time Maybe I''ll die next time.

    No, she can''t stay in the palace any longer. She has to take her baby back to modern times. Huahua is still waiting for her.

    Seeing that Lu Zhu didn''t want to see him, Mo Tinghui got up and left

    After a while, Mo Tinghui, who holds two gold medals of immunity, comes in again. He regrets that he didn''t give the gold medal to Lu Zhu that day. If he had given it earlier, Lu Zhu would have used it today. Then he won''t regret so much when he''s angry.

    "Piggy, these two gold medals are the immunity gold medals I promised you." Mo Tinghui holds Lu Zhu''s hand and wants to put the gold medal in her hand

    Lu Zhu''s hand shrinks and the gold medal falls to the ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Lu Zhu hand a draw, "bang when" gold fell to the ground.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned for a while. He bent down to pick up the gold medal and put it on Lu Zhu''s hand. Then he turned and walked out to the outer Hall

    "Mo Tinghui, I hate you." When Mo Tinghui just stepped out of the inner hall, Lu Zhu roared with hatred.

    Mo Tinghui''s body was shocked and his heart suddenly hurt

    She hated him. Mo Tinghui looked back at the inner hall, a deep loss swept the whole body.

    It took Lu Zhu a long time to turn her head. Looking at the two yellow gold medals on hand, her face was even more ugly. Is this gold medal really useful? She didn''t feel that she had any excessive behavior before, but she was beaten 35 times. She had never been so embarrassed and humiliated in her life.

    Xianqian Luzhu wanted to abuse Mo Tinghui, but she thought of her tragedy at this time. She still wanted to leave here alive?

    Lu Zhu knows that this is not Yuehua palace. She wants to go back to Yuehua palace. In this huge palace, she has to go back there to protect her dignity

    During the dinner, Mo Tinghui ordered the imperial chef to make more soup to restore his vitality. When Xiao xuanzi brought the soup, Mo Tinghui took it and brought it into the inner hall.

    In the hall, Lu Zhu, who was in great pain, had already fallen asleep. Mo Tinghui looked at Lu Zhu lying on the bed and felt a little distressed. Looking at the gold medal still on the bedside, Mo Tinghui sighed, turned to put the soup on the table, looked back and gazed at the meeting, then left with a sigh.

    Mo Tinghui''s sigh was very low, but she still woke Lu Zhu up. Then she heard the sound of footsteps, but she didn''t dare to look back

    "Princess, are you awake?" The subtle steps accompanied by the voice of the maid of honor came into Lu Zhu''s ear.

    Lu Zhu was stunned for a while and turned her head gently: "girl, can you help me back to Yuehua palace?"

    Lu Zhu''s begging eyes made the maid in waiting. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "without the emperor''s command, I dare not."

    It''s Mo Tinghui again. Lu Zhu doesn''t know it''s the hundredth time she regrets it. She swears that she will leave this ghost place for the first time after her injury. Thinking of this, Lu Zhu looked at the gold medals beside the bed and held them tightly. Although she disdains it, she thinks that this is the palace. Without the gold medal, it''s hard for her to go out with her baby

    "Forget it, can you bring me some food?" Lu Zhu asked the maid in a low voice.

    Since she can''t do without it, let''s just stay. Anyway, she''d better take care of her injury first. Then she won''t be as stupid as other women and won''t even eat. If you have enough to eat, you will get better soon and leave as soon as possible.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    In the evening, Mo Tinghui was wandering in the outer hall, trying to enter and retreat. Lu Zhu''s words "I hate you" were always in his ears. Mo Tinghui was very hurt. He just ordered him to beat him dozens of boards. For others, he bowed his head to admit his mistake, but this little pig, instead of admitting his mistake, hated him. It seemed that he was wrong. Mo Tinghui should be more angry, but he didn''t. He only had pain and worry, and three points of regret.

    Lu Zhu was in pain and couldn''t sleep, and the sound of her footsteps disturbed her even more. She knew that it was mo Tinghui. She also knew that Qianyuan palace was mo Tinghui''s private space, but she couldn''t climb back until she was sent back to Yuehua palace.

    Mo Tinghui hesitated again and again, and finally stepped into the inner hall. Lu Zhuxin missed a jump. It was too late to turn his head inward, so he had to pretend to sleep.

    Mo Tinghui stops in front of the door. Seeing that there is no movement inside, he steps into the other foot. He gently raises his foot to try not to make any noise

    "Piggy," Mo Tinghui called softly when she came to the bed. Lu Zhu was a little flustered. She told herself to be calm all the time. Even if he was the emperor, he wouldn''t do it to a sleeping patient. Besides, she didn''t recruit him now, let alone offend him

    Mo Tinghui sat down on the side of the bed, then stretched out his hand to gently pull Lu Zhu''s long hair to the side

    Lu Zhu''s pale face appeared in front of him, and her normally wide open apricot eyes were closed

    Mo Tinghui caresses Lu Zhu''s face, then moves down slowly

    When the cocooned index finger of thunder light touched Lu Zhu''s lip, Lu Zhu shook and then turned his head to the inside like a dreamer

    Mo Tinghui looked at the suddenly lost hand in dismay and called again, "piggy, are you awake?"

    Hearing Mo Tinghui''s voice, Lu Zhuxin missed another beat. Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. Since she didn''t dare to do anything to Mo Tinghui when she woke up, why don''t she scold him all over in her dream now

    "Mo Tinghui You bastard Son of a bitch... " Mo Tinghui is about to get up when he suddenly hears Lu Zhu''s curse. He thinks Lu Zhu wakes up and a surprise flashes on his face

    Mo Tinghui looked at Lu Zhu in disappointment. It turns out that she hates him so much in her dreams. Is he really so hateful? Mo Tinghui can''t help reflecting

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Tyrant Hun Jun.... "

    Mo Tinghui looked at Lu Zhu''s long black hair in amazement. He must have heard the wrong thing, tyrant? No one has ever said that he is a tyrant, and no one has ever said that he is weak. Although he did not succeed for a long time, he thought he was a clear king. Is that what piggy thinks of him?

    "Mo Tinghui You are a villain What you say is not true.... "

    Lu Zhu tried her best to pretend to be a dreamer. Every time she scolded a few words, she stopped, and from time to time she waved and scratched in the air

    Mo Tinghui''s dark eyes are watching Lu Zhu''s head occasionally

    "Mo Tinghui I hate you... " Lu Zhu''s hand waved in the air again

    Mo Tinghui grabs Lu Zhu''s hand in the sky

    Lu Zhu was frightened and almost cried out.

    Mo Tinghui saw Lu Zhu''s head move, but soon fell back on his pillow He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know whether Lu Zhu was asleep or awake. He looked at the hand he held in the air. The palm of his hand drooped weakly. It was sleeping. If she woke up, she would have taken it back in the morning

    Mo Tinghui was a little disappointed. He gently put Lu Zhu''s hand back into the quilt, and pulled the brocade quilt up

    "Piggy, I know it''s over today. I was angry at that time..."

    Mo Tinghui''s words were clearly introduced into Lu Zhu''s ears, and Lu Zhu''s brain roared. He said he was wrong. Did he admit his mistake?

    "No one ever dares to scold me, and no one dares to call me a taboo. You..."

    Mo Tinghui''s big hand glided over Lu Zhu''s long hair and said slowly: "I know I broke my promise to you, but I''ve already made up for the gold medal. I promise that no matter how angry and angry I am, I will never punish you again..." Mo Ting Hui stopped for a while, and he saw the quilt move gently

    Lu Zhu wants to wake up and ask Mo Tinghui. What he said is true, but the pain in her buttocks tells her that she can''t believe it. When he was in Qinglin County, he said, I can''t believe it

    "A villain who says nothing but does nothing..." Lu Zhu said again.

    Mo Tinghui is a little suspicious. Is she really sleeping? He didn''t know, he wasn''t sure, but he didn''t want to wake her up. Mo Tinghui thought about it, got up and stood in front of the bed and said, "piggy, go to sleep, I should have a rest."

    Lu Zhu listened to Mo Tinghui''s leaving steps, and it took a long time for her to turn her head and stare at the door leading to the outer Hall

    Mo Tinghui, standing outside the door, smiles when he sees Lu Zhu''s head turning around. She really meant it

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Mo Tinghui stood outside the door for a long time, until Lu Zhuzhen fell asleep. The next few nights were almost the same.

    Although Mo Tinghui knew that Lu Zhu was disguised, he thought it was very interesting. No one ever scolded him, let alone in this way.

    On the fifth day, the wound on Lu Zhu''s buttock had scabbed. Lu Zhu got out of bed and tried to walk. As long as he was slow, he should not hurt himself. He should be able to walk back to Yuehua palace.

    These Tianlu beads have basically found out Mo Tinghui''s basic work and rest. Every day, Mo Tinghui will come to Qianyuan hall after going down to court. If there is nothing special, he will stay here all day and leave only at night.

    Lu Zhu guessed that Mo Tinghui would sleep in different places one by one at night

    In the morning of the sixth day, Lu Zhu got up quietly when Mo Tinghui was going to the court. Without disturbing the eunuch, she secretly went back to Yuehua palace.

    Mo Tinghui went back to the Qianyuan palace. He thought Lu Zhu was still resting, but after sitting for a long time, there was no movement inside. Instead, it was the palace maid who stood timidly outside the palace and looked inside from time to time.

    Mo Tinghui palace maid doubts a way: "Princess didn''t use breakfast?"

    "Emperor, the maidservant should die, Princess The princess is gone The palace maid knelt tremblingly outside the hall and did not dare to enter.

    "Gone?" Mo Tinghui''s voice is not big. He is not surprised. Piggy didn''t steal until today. It''s estimated that his injury just turned. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry.

    Seeing Mo Tinghui laughing again, the maid in waiting was even more frightened and could not help kowtowing and pleading guilty.

    "I see. Step back." Mo Tinghui waved to the palace maid.

    "Thank you for your kindness." The maid of honor said that she had to use both hands and feet to get up. It was probably a cramp in her leg.

    "Wait, tell the imperial dining room to send the princess''s meal to Yuehua palace." Mo Tinghui suddenly made a speech, which made the maid''s legs soften and she fell to the ground again.

    At this time, the palace maid realized that Lu Zhu had returned to Yuehua palace, and secretly congratulated herself that she had escaped.

    Xiao xuanzi listened and wondered, the emperor is abnormal recently. He not only stays late in Qianyuan hall every night, but also sleeps in the imperial study. These days, except for going to court, the emperor stays in Qianyuan hall during the day, but he doesn''t go into the inner hall to see the princess. I don''t know what''s going on between the emperor and the princess. Does the emperor have any idea about the princess? Feixuan can''t help peeping at Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Feixuan steals his eyes to Mo Tinghui. Seeing that he is looking at the memorial, Feixuan is dumbfounded. The emperor never laughed so foolishly when he read the memorials. Sometimes he was happy to play, but his face loosened.

    Feixuan began to guess in his mind. When the emperor heard that the princess had gone, he laughed instead of anger. Why? Did the emperor know that the princess would leave?

    Fei Xuan can''t help but raise his eyes and peek. Unfortunately, Mo Tinghui catches him this time.

    "Xiao xuanzi, is there ink on my face?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xuan in doubt.

    Fei Xuan is a Leng, some guilty nod a way: "slave read wrong."

    Fortunately, Mo Tinghui didn''t ask again, and he bowed his head to read the memorial. Although Fei Xuan didn''t steal his eyes, he was secretly speculating in his heart.

    Feixuan has been with Mo Tinghui for 15 years. He can''t be familiar with the emperor''s words and deeds any more. Usually with the emperor''s eyes and expression, he knows what Mo Tinghui will do and say next. But he doesn''t know what the emperor thinks of the princess.

    The last time the emperor went out to meet the empress dowager, Feixuan was left in the palace. When he came back, he saw Lu Zhu for the first time. It seemed that the Emperor didn''t like her. Moreover, he could see from the emperor''s eyes that there was something annoying

    But now, Fei Xuan recalls the scene when Mo Tinghui went to the South study a few days ago and ordered Lu Zhu to be blamed by his staff

    It seems that the emperor''s mood changed after peeping at the princess in the South study. Then when the princess arrived at Qianyuan palace, the emperor seemed very happy

    Feixuan thinks that the emperor seems to like the princess a little. When he thinks about it, the emperor''s angry expression in the South study can be explained by his silly smile. One is jealous.

    The emperor must have seen something that day. In the end, Feixuan thinks it must be that the princess and master Xie met for the first time. Although it was an accident, the accident was also a fact. Later, when he was asked to invite the princess, the princess and master Xie talked and laughed

    Feixuan is very sure that the emperor likes the princess now, but he is a little worried. Seeing the princess treat the emperor with master Xie, Feixuan thinks that the princess and master Xie may fall in love at first sight

    Feixuan smiles with satisfaction. He thinks that xiaoxuanzi is so smart. The emperor blamed the princess that day. It must be the ambiguous relationship between Princess Qi and master Xie. Today''s silly smile must be that the princess admitted her mistake to the emperor, and

    "Xiaoxuanzi, are you laughing Suddenly the Mo Ting Hui of the head sees small Xuan son is smiling a face ambiguous doubt way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Xiaoxuanzi, are you laughing Suddenly the Mo Ting Hui of the head sees small Xuan son is smiling a face ambiguous doubt way.

    Xiao xuanzi was shocked, and his smile froze on his face. He answered yes or no, but he was stunned for a moment.

    "When I am so happy, let me have a good time." Mo Tinghui puts down Zhu Bi and looks at Feixuan with a smile.

    "Go back to the emperor, slave Little things I''m afraid that Dirty the emperor''s ears Servant... " Feixuan looks at Mo Tinghui and stammers.

    "No harm, no harm, small things can make xiaoxuanzi so happy, then I want to hear more." Mo Tinghui said that he got up from the Dragon chair and came out.

    "The Emperor..." Xiao xuanzi was a little flustered when he looked at Mo Tinghui coming towards him.

    "But it doesn''t matter. I forgive you for your innocence." Mo Tinghui looks at Xiao xuanzi with interest.

    Seeing the emperor''s expression of interest, Xiao xuanzi had a flash in his mind. He could take this opportunity to test it. If the emperor had no intention of treating the princess, he would not blame him. If the emperor had any intention of treating the princess, it would only be the princess or master Xie. No matter what, he could stay away from it and not be punished

    "I wonder if the princess and master Xie fell in love at first sight and love each other." Xiao Xuan looks at Mo Tinghui timidly, and the expression makes Mo Tinghui shocked.

    "Xiao xuanzi, where did you hear that?" Mo Tinghui asked calmly.

    Xiaoxuanzi was a little surprised. He knelt down in fear and said, "emperor, I''m so talkative. A few days ago, when the princess went to the South study, she accidentally tripped and fell into master Xie''s arms..."

    Xiaoxuanzi deliberately ignored the key point and peeped at Mo Tinghui carefully. He saw that Mo Tinghui''s face began to darken, and then said gently: "when I went down to the hall, I waited outside my study for a long time, but I didn''t see the princess come out. Then I went in to spread the emperor''s will. I was surprised to see that the princess and master Xie were talking and laughing..."

    Seeing that Mo Tinghui''s face was obviously angry, Xiao xuanzi had already got the answer he wanted, so he stopped talking and continued to kneel down in fear

    Mo Tinghui''s heart is burning. Xie Hua, I give you the prince and daughter. You seduce the princess and ignore my trust in you

    Well, you little pig, no wonder she left that day in a hurry. It turned out that it was Xie Hua who thought she was very pure. Unexpectedly, she seduced her husband lewdly

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "The Emperor..." Mo Tinghui black face toward Qianyuan palace outside, small xuanzi busy words called way.

    "Xiao xuanzi, you go to the south academy to pass a decree. After you go down the hall, you order Xie Hua to come to see me." Mo Tinghui, who came to the courtyard, suddenly looked back and said harshly.

    Xiaoxuanzi wanted to go with him, but Mo Tinghui''s angry expression made him a little afraid. What''s more, the Emperor didn''t let him follow. At this time, it''s better to stay away from the emperor.

    Seeing that Mo Tinghui had gone far away, Xiao xuanzi got up to wipe his sweat, and a thief''s smile appeared on his lips.

    Mo Tinghui goes to Yuehua palace with anger. When he passes feifeng palace, he meets Chun Fei who is returning to the palace.

    As soon as chunfei saw that Mo Tinghui''s eyes were shining, she hurriedly saluted Mo Tinghui and said, "my concubine, please see the emperor."

    Mo Tinghui''s mind is full of the influence of Piggy''s ambiguous relationship with Xie Hua. He doesn''t care about imperial concubine Chun at all. He leaves imperial concubine Chun and goes to Yuehua palace.

    Seeing that Mo Tinghui didn''t pay attention, Chun Fei''s cheeks were just like a toad, and her eyes were red as he walked into Yuehua palace.

    Lu Zhu, who was lying on the bed looking at the map, immediately hid the map in the quilt after listening to the extremely heavy steps. Just then, the voice of the palace maid came to see the emperor.

    When she left Qianyuan palace, she expected that Mo Tinghui might come to ask for a crime, but she didn''t expect that Mo Tinghui was more than an hour later than she expected.

    Hearing the footsteps closer, Lu Zhu had already thought that no matter what Mo Tinghui said, she would not be angry, would not argue, would not speak, and would reply with such syllables as um, oh, as long as she was well hurt.

    When the time comes, she will take Lu Zhu as far as possible, and the emperor will be far away. She will not believe that Mo Tinghui will treat them as wanted criminals.

    "Why, do you still want to pretend to sleep?" When Mo Tinghui saw Lu Zhu lying on the bed, he said ironically.

    Lu Zhu is silent, this words reply well, ah all can''t, simply regard as didn''t hear.

    "Why, are you dumb? I don''t remember that I gave you dumb medicine. " Mo Tinghui continued to satirize.

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Tinghui innocently. She thinks that Mo Tinghui has eaten the explosives and speaks so loudly. Is it because she left Qianyuan palace without permission that he is in such a big fire? It''s impossible to think about it. If so, he would have been here early in the morning, and he would not be here now. What would it be? Would he have to make cannon fodder like this?

    Seeing that Lu Zhu was still silent, black Tinghui strode forward and said angrily, "I want to see how you still want to pretend."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "It hurts." Lu Zhu exhaled in pain. Unexpectedly, Mo Tinghui was so strong, as if she was pinching her wrist.

    "Do you know the pain? I thought you didn''t feel it. Thirty five staff, you didn''t say a word. This will... " Mo Ting Hui actually pointed to the quilt on her hip.

    Is this supposed to trouble her? She is a human being. She didn''t feel pain when she was beaten that day because she didn''t want to show her weakness to Mo Tinghui. Besides, it won''t hurt if she cried out. Since it''s the same pain whether she cried or not, why should she satisfy Mo Tinghui''s abnormal psychology.

    "Come on, why don''t you say it." This time, Mo Tinghui not only exerted himself on his hand, but even pulled his arm up. Lu Zhutong''s forehead was sweating.

    "Bitch, do you think it''s hard to live in this palace, and you want to find a backer..." Mo Tinghui was a bit tongue tied. He was completely dazed. His usual calmness was gone. Fortunately, there was no outsider in the palace. Otherwise, if he didn''t look like an emperor, it would be harmful to the royal majesty.

    Mo Tinghui has lived for 30 years. He never knows why love is so special. Now he is so angry because of Xiao xuanzi''s one-sided words, but he doesn''t realize it. The person he falls in love with doesn''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate.

    Lu Zhu can''t bear it. She can bear the physical pain, but she refuses to accept the mental insult.

    "Mo Tinghui, let go." Lu Zhu stands up from the bed with the strength of Mo Tinghui

    Suddenly, Lu Zhu pulled his buttock and grinned. Then he tried to pull back Mo Tinghui''s left hand and said angrily, "Mo Tinghui, you You still have no conscience. I''ve been abused like this by you, and you still bully me. "

    Lu Zhu wanted to scold, but when she thought of Mo Tinghui, a strong man, fighting against him, she was sure that she was the one who suffered the loss. As soon as her tone changed, she changed to a low voice.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned. Just now he thought piggy would scold him. Unexpectedly

    I don''t know why Mo Tinghui opened Lu Zhu''s hand easily and watched Lu Zhu''s face suddenly turn from violent to soft

    Lu Zhu sees Mo Tinghui staring at him. He''s a little flustered. This man is too abnormal. Maybe he''ll get a potstickers later. He''d better continue to be weak.

    Lu Zhu''s eyes turned and she lay down slowly, with a sad face

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Is it hurt?" Hearing the painful expression on Lu Zhu''s face, Mo Tinghui''s heart jerked for a moment, and his expression instantly turned to worry.

    "Well." Lu Zhu lifted his eyelids feebly and made a light noise.

    "Come on, pass on the Taiyi." Mo Tinghui hears that Lu Zhu suddenly wants to pass on to the imperial doctor. He is not sure whether Mo Tinghui really cares about her or tries to test her. He has to keep pretending to be weak and take a step at a time.

    "Well Yo... " Lu Zhu groaned tentatively twice, then closed her eyes and was ready to fall asleep

    "Piggy, bear with it, the doctor will be here in a minute." Mo Tinghui looked out from time to time

    Although Lu Zhu''s eyes are closed, she can''t calm down. Today''s Mo Tinghui is so strange and angry. He feels like he''s going to eat her. How can he suddenly change his anger? He doesn''t scold her anymore. On the contrary, he seldom cares about her. It''s so strange.

    "Li Fei, a minister, saw the emperor."

    "Doctor Li, look at the wound of the pig quickly. Is it inflamed?" Mo Tinghui said to the doctor.

    "Yes." Li Fei went to the bed.

    To see the doctor really came, and seems to check, Lu Zhu had to wake up. Originally hurt in the buttock is more embarrassed, the first day she was dizzy, do not know. But now, the wound scab, don''t say, and in front of Mo Tinghui''s face, say what she won''t let people see.

    Lu Zhu looked up and said awkwardly, "no, it''s no longer painful. Thank you for your concern."

    Lu Zhu said, holding the quilt tightly, looking at Mo Tinghui and Taiyi nervously.

    "Piggy, let the doctor see if the wound is infected?" Mo Ting Hui Feng frowned and advised.

    "No, I really don''t need it. It doesn''t hurt. There should be no infection." Lu Zhu''s nervous expression turned to alert, and moved a little to the bed.

    "I want to avoid that. Doctor, you should have a good check and use the best medicine." Mo Tinghui seems to be a little clear, and he says seriously to the imperial doctor.

    Lu Zhu is stunned and evades. Mo Tinghui knows the word "evade". Is it because it''s raining all over the world

    Just when Lu Zhu was stunned, Mo Tinghui really moved to the outer Hall

    "Princess, please check the injury." Li Fei respectfully told Lu Zhu.

    "Taiyi is really OK. I''ve seen it in the morning. It''s scabby..." Lu Zhu waved to the doctor in a low voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The doctor looked at Lu Zhu in amazement.

    Lu Zhu pointed to the outer hall and said in a low voice: "Dr. Li, please. If Mo Tinghui asks about it in a moment, you will not say it lightly. Anyway, don''t make him suspicious..."

    After a long time, the doctor woke up and looked at the direction of the outer hall. His face changed and he lowered his head in horror.

    "Taiyi, just look at it and say, as long as Mo Tinghui doesn''t ask any more questions in the future." Lu Zhu thought that Taiyi was in a dilemma, so she went back to seek the second way.

    Standing by the door, Mo Tinghui''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t go in. He turned around and left the door. Then he ordered the palace maids to go in and call the doctor out.

    "Taiyi, give me the medicine." Mo Tinghui black face to too doctor way.

    "Back to the emperor, I gave the medicine to the princess yesterday." The doctor was a little alarmed. Although he didn''t agree with the princess, he didn''t check her wound. I don''t know if the emperor would punish her.

    "Well, you step back." Mo Tinghui then turned and walked towards the inner hall, but he stopped by the door and took a deep breath. Then he came in when his face was gentle.

    Lu Zhu is a little flustered when she sees Mo Tinghui coming in. I don''t know if the imperial doctor has reported to her just now?

    "The doctor said that the injury was serious. I''m worried about it." Mo Tinghui said that he was going to lift the quilt.

    Lu Zhu is a little guilty and scolds the doctor secretly. But at this time, Mo Tinghui''s hand has reached the corner of the quilt. Lu Zhu is in a hurry and wants to sit up

    "Ah..." Lu Zhu cried in pain and turned over to lie on the bed. This time, it was a miscalculation. The imperial doctor had already told him not to sit for half a month. Never thought, in order to avoid Mo Tinghui actually hurt.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t expect that Lu Zhu would make such a big move. After Lu Zhu exhaled, he realized that he was afraid to call the doctor again.

    "Piggy..."

    "Go away, broom star, who wants you to come to see me, go away..." Lu Zhu waved tearfully to drive away Mo Tinghui.

    "Pig, let me see your wound." Mo Tinghui knew that Lu Zhu was in real pain this time, and he was worried

    "Don''t Oh You go away, it''s all your fault. " Lu Zhu dodges and bumps his head into the bed pillar.

    "Well, it''s all my fault. If I don''t look at it, I''ll pass it on to the imperial doctor." Mo Tinghui went outside the hall.

    "No, you go away. As long as you go, I''ll be fine." Lu Zhu turns his head and shouts to Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Mo Tinghui leaned forward

    "Mo Tinghui, go away." Lu Zhu roared and waved his hand

    "Ba" is not loud, but it''s very clear. Lu Zhu looks at her hand in the air. She doesn''t mean it. She didn''t expect that Mo Tinghui would suddenly lean forward

    Mo Tinghui''s black eyes were filled with anger, and his hand was raised as expected

    Lu Zhu closes her eyes in horror and instinctively turns her head to the inside. She says that this time it''s over and her life is lost. Although it was an accident just now, it probably won''t hurt, but Mo Tinghui is the emperor. It''s related to the emperor''s face. He won''t let her go. What should he do? What should I do?

    Lu Zhu reached out to cover her face in chagrin

    "Piggy, are you still good at it?" Mo Tinghui''s angry voice sounded on his head, and Lu Zhu''s hand trembled and fell on the pillow.

    Pain, hand pain let Lu Zhu heart a bright, yes, under the pillow is the gold medal, her hand is hit on the gold medal, heart a joy, quickly took out the gold medal behind a bright

    "Mo Tinghui, I have a gold medal. You can''t beat me again." Although the gold medal has been won, I don''t know if Mo Tinghui will admit it.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the gold medal in front of him in a daze. After a moment, he smiles

    Lu Zhu didn''t see Mo Tinghui speak for a long time after she won the gold medal. She was worried. Maybe he didn''t admit it. Then she quietly turned her head to see it. However, she froze when she caught a glimpse of Mo Tinghui''s smile

    "I thought you didn''t want it?" Mo Tinghui won the gold medal with a smile.

    No, you need to take it back after you use it once? Lu Zhu looks at the gold medals that fall into Mo Tinghui''s hands in consternation, two of which have been taken one, then don''t you have to be careful with everything?

    "Don''t worry, I won''t punish you. Since the gold medal has been given to you, there is no reason to take it back." Mo Tinghui seems to see Lu Zhu''s idea and puts the gold medal in Lu Zhu''s hand with a smile.

    "Really, can I ask you to leave with a gold medal?" Lu Zhu''s eyes are full of smiles. It seems that the gold medal is really good and easy to use. In the future, you have to carry it with you. It''s not afraid of stealing, but also convenient to use.

    Hearing the words, Mo Tinghui''s smiling face suddenly turned into a rainy day with dense clouds

    "You don''t want to see me so much?" Mo Tinghui was a little hurt. He grew up and was driven out for the first time. This kind of mood is indescribable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    When Lu Zhu sees Mo Tinghui''s injured eyes, she is distracted for a moment. She doesn''t say anything too much. She wants to see the wound. Mo Tinghui is a big man

    Mo Tinghui saw Lu Zhu speechless and turned away slowly with a calm face.

    When Lu Zhu looks at Mo Tinghui''s sad back, she feels a little uncomfortable. Is she really too much? Or did he misunderstand something?

    "Xiao Tao, please bring me the medicine." When Mo Tinghui comes to the door, Lu Zhu suddenly calls the maid of honor.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned. He looked back and looked at Lu Zhu. He saw that Lu Zhu had already opened his quilt. Then he realized that he was waiting in the outer hall.

    "Princess, it''s bleeding." The palace maid looked at the underwear that had been stained with blood and said.

    "Well, I know. Is the emperor gone?" Lu Zhu asked softly.

    Every time the maid moves, Lu''s eyebrows wrinkle. It''s even more painful than a few days ago. Lu Zhu tried not to think that the wound was bleeding, but to pull away her thoughts.

    "The emperor is waiting in the outer hall." The palace maid hesitated for a while, but she replied truthfully.

    "Ah, not yet." Lu Zhu can''t help but wonder if Mo Tinghui has something else to do with his coming to Yuehua palace. She doesn''t think that looking back at the expression of Mo Tinghui when he just came, judging from his angry expression when he came in, it''s obvious that he didn''t come to explore him.

    But I didn''t see what he said or asked in such a long time. Instead, I kept in mind the injury of her buttock What is it? Lu Zhu couldn''t figure it out. Seeing Mo Tinghui''s previous expression, he was angry, happy and worried. Even Lu Zhu couldn''t see his mood.

    In the past, Lu Zhu could see the students'' little movements in class or their wandering in class from their expressions and eyes, and they were always close to each other, but today she can''t see Mo Tinghui

    "Ah." Lu Zhu suddenly exclaimed, as if thinking of something?

    "Maidservant, please forgive me." The maid of honor was startled by Lu Zhu''s sudden sound. Her hand trembled. The little bamboo stick in her hand crossed obliquely and pulled out a bright bloodstain.

    "Get up and wipe my medicine." Lu Zhu was in a cold sweat. She could only blame herself. She was so happy just now because she thought about the purpose of Mo Tinghui''s coming here. Unexpectedly

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Mo Tinghui in the outer hall naturally heard Lu Zhu''s "ah.". He just walked a few steps and stopped when he heard the maid''s plea.

    Knowing that entering the palace at this time would only cause greater panic to the maid of waiting and the little pig, he stood in the same place and waited.

    It took a long time to see the maid of honor come out and asked, "how is the princess?"

    "Mo Tinghui, come in." Lu Zhu heard Mo Tinghui''s voice and frowned slightly. She didn''t like the emperor who was not like the emperor, especially his arrogant expression. She called him in just to reassure him and didn''t have to warn her.

    Just now what Lu Zhu thought was that Mo Tinghui had come to warn him or threaten him for six days, but her empress dowager had seen her in the future. The only reason is that I don''t know. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager''s love for her will come on the first day, and will certainly reprimand Mo Tinghui.

    Lu Zhu guessed that Mo Tinghui came here for this

    "Piggy..."

    "Mo Tinghui, don''t worry. I won''t let the Empress Dowager know that I was blamed by the staff." Lu Zhu did not look at the ink Tinghui, but heard the sound of footsteps.

    Mo Tinghui was slightly stunned. Just now, piggy called him. Now it seems that the purpose of her calling him is to drive him away.

    "You are very clever. You will understand before I say it." Mo Tinghui sneered coldly.

    "The emperor is flattered. Lu Zhu has only one life. Naturally, we should cherish it." Hearing Mo Tinghui''s taunt, Lu Zhu was stunned and immediately countered.

    "Then you have to be careful. I''m a tyrant who likes to take people''s heads." Mo Tinghui''s face was darker, and his eyes were staring at Lu Zhu''s long hair.

    "Emperor Xie reminds me that if the emperor has finished his words, Lu Zhu will have a rest." Pain let Lu Zhu has no too much spirit, with Mo Tinghui bickering, just hope that the stingy tyrant left early.

    Mo Tinghui is furious. She chases him again and again. But Lu Zhu''s gold medal reminds him. At last, Mo Tinghui shakes his sleeve and leaves Yuehua palace with a cold face.

    Lu Zhu''s head has been to the inside. He doesn''t notice the expression of Mo Tinghui''s leaving. He just hears the shaking footsteps. When the footsteps go away, Lu Zhu also sleeps.

    It was dark when Lu Zhu woke up, but the baby didn''t come back. She was a little worried and sent the maid in waiting to inquire.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Lu Zhu is very worried. The maid of honor has been away for half an hour, but she hasn''t seen anyone back. Is it possible that Baobao is also implicated by her? She knows that the emperor in ancient times will always kill the nine ethnic groups, and her nine ethnic groups are only Baobao. Is it possible that

    Just then, the sound of rushing footsteps came from outside the hall, and Lu Zhu was more anxious

    "Peach, where''s the baby?" See peach a person come back, Lu Zhu asks a way busily.

    "Back to the princess, the princess lives in the Empress Dowager''s palace, but the maidservant didn''t dare..." Xiao Tao doesn''t dare to look at Lu Zhu. She''s just a little maid in waiting. She dares to ask for someone from the Empress Dowager''s palace.

    "Oh, I see. You go down first. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Lu Zhu said to the four maids standing beside the hall.

    If she had not been injured, she would not have been taken care of. Although she had the title of princess, she always thought that she was no different from them.

    After waiting for the maid of honor to leave, Lu Zhu took out the map of the day and began to study the escape route.

    In the next few days, the baby still lived in the Empress Dowager''s palace. She didn''t go back to the palace until the eighth day when she returned to Yuehua exhibition. She came back very late, so she was able to get out of bed and walk.

    "Piggy, piggy, I''m back." The baby cried as soon as he came back.

    "Baby, you''re back." Lu Zhu excitedly hugs her baby in her arms. She hasn''t seen her for half a month. Although she hasn''t seen her for a month in modern times, she won''t think about it. But since she wore it here, they have been in love with her mother and daughter, and they haven''t separated in recent months. Now she hasn''t met for half a month. How can she not be excited.

    "Piggy, why didn''t you go to class for many days? Mr. Xie asked several times, but I won''t let anyone pick you up after class. I can''t come back at all." Baby toot mouth wronged way.

    "Baby, do you like it here?" Lu Zhu looks at the treasure of a suit, and suddenly grins.

    "OK, if you really want to say whether you like it or not, maybe you like it or not." The baby tilted his head and thought about it.

    "Ah, you can say that?" Lu Zhu is silly. Fortunately, she is a middle school Chinese teacher. If she is transferred to kindergarten, she will not be able to stay for a minute.

    "There are no French fries, no fried chicken wings, no hamburgers, and..." Lu Zhu is totally stupid. The baby doesn''t like it here because of the food.

    "Piggy, look..." Without waiting for Lu Zhu to return, the baby opened the big bag on his hand and went out to take the baby one by one. Every time he took one, Lu Zhu''s eyes opened wider

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Baby, where do you come from?" Seeing the baby''s endless taking out, Lu Zhu snatched the big cloth bag in her hand. My God, these are royal things. If you don''t ask yourself, it''s called stealing.

    Although the baby is young, maybe she can''t tell the difference between stealing and taking, but it''s not that she can''t take her own things. The teacher taught this when she was in the kindergarten class. Doesn''t she remember it?

    Lu Zhu took out the baby''s things and put them back one by one. Then she handed the bag to Lu Zhu solemnly and said seriously: "baby, although we don''t have money, we can''t steal other people''s things. What''s more, the things here are all babies. Let people know that our heads are not enough to chop..."

    "Piggy, I didn''t steal. These are mo Cheng, Mo Xin, Mo Qianfan They gave it to me. " Baby protested.

    "What? "For you?" Lu Zhu was startled and his hand loosened. The bag was straight and old. The mouth of the bag was wide open, and the jewelry inside rolled all over the floor

    "Yes, you see, this is from Mo Cheng and this is from Mo Xin. They are the younger brother of the emperor''s uncle. Mo Qianfan seems to be the son of the emperor''s uncle, mo..." Every time a baby says something, he takes out one or two treasures, including pearls, jade pendants and some trinkets

    Lu Zhu is totally stupid. What''s this called? Mo Tinghui''s younger brother, the sons send treasure to the baby, is it to please the baby?

    "Baby, they like you?" Lu Zhu looked at those dazzled babies, maybe these things are very common in the palace, but for Lu Zhu, these are valuable things.

    "It seems so. Mo Qianfan said that he would marry me to be the crown princess, and he would seal me up in the future "No, No." Lu Zhu covers her baby''s mouth.

    Oh, my God, these children are really taboo. Even if they are Taimo Tinghui''s son, the prince, they can''t talk like this. The queen doesn''t want to be the emperor

    "Baby, don''t go tomorrow, auntie, teach you." You can''t throw the baby into the wolf''s nest any more. She brought the baby. In case of being damaged by those wolf boys, how can she explain to Huahua in the future?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Lu Zhu doesn''t allow the baby to ask why. He pulls the baby into the inner hall

    "Baby, my aunt solemnly tells you that you can''t take these things. You should return them immediately." Lu Zhu said calmly.

    "I didn''t want it myself, they forced it, and I gave it back to them. They were very angry and said that if I didn''t accept it, they would lock me up..." The baby''s mouth shriveled in grievance.

    Lu Zhu looks at the bag in her hand. How can these princes all have the same virtue? They learn to threaten people when they are young. If they become the emperor in the future, maybe they are not tyrants. It''s better to leave such a mess.

    The next day, Lu Zhu really didn''t let the baby go, but in the afternoon Xiao xuanzi came to invite her. As a last resort, Lu Zhu let the baby go, and asked the baby to return everything to the original person.

    In the evening, the baby went back to the Yuehua palace with her head down. There was an increase in the bag. Lu Zhu sighed, accepted the bag, and solemnly said, "baby, they will send you something tomorrow. You can say no, you don''t like any of them."

    The next day, after the baby went to school, Lu Zhu was still a little worried, but it was not easy to go again, so she had to wait. Unexpectedly, the baby was sent back before noon, and was covered with injuries.

    Lu Zhu looked at the red and swollen baby in consternation, put her arms in her arms and said angrily to the eunuch who sent the baby back: "who is it? Who beat the baby like this? "

    The eunuch shrunk. He had heard from Duke Xuan that the princess was very powerful. Now he was a little afraid and trembled: "return to the princess It''s It''s The prince fights with the little princes... "

    "Piggy, no one hit me, they fight, I go to persuade them, accidentally was K to." Baby squint at the bead, no way, an eye swollen can''t see.

    Lu Zhu wanted to go to Mo Tinghui''s theory. She thought that she would leave in a few days. One more thing is better than one less. She just took this opportunity to keep her baby by her side.

    In the evening, when Lu Zhu bathed her baby, she found that the injury on her baby was more serious than that on her face. No wonder she was sent back, which strengthened her desire to leave the palace and stay here. Even if Mo Tinghui didn''t die, her baby might be maimed by his son or younger brother. 6

    looking at the injury on her baby, Lu Zhu was heartbroken and immediately asked the palace maid to go to the imperial doctor Then I took some trauma medicine.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    During the days when she and her baby were recovering, Lu Zhu counted the silver on her body, what the Empress Dowager gave her after entering the palace, and what the Empress Dowager said. It was tens of thousands of taels, plus the unexpected income of her baby, so she couldn''t take the silver away.

    Lu Zhu began to worry about this box after box of jewelry. Even if he didn''t bring anything, he couldn''t carry the gold and silver alone. If only there were banknotes in this era. It seems that there are banknotes that can be used as banknotes. It would be convenient to change them into banknotes.

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhu began to work out a feasible plan, but none of them worked. They are now living in the imperial palace. The gate of the palace is guarded. Even if they have wings, they can''t carry these jewels

    At last, Lu Zhu was cruel. She was kind-hearted. She chose some small and valuable ones to take with her. Then she could go outside to change silver or silver tickets. She could change anything she wanted

    Lu Zhu has already planned to leave at midnight when the injury is healed. Because it''s too early, the palace gate is closed and can''t get out. It''s too late for people to find out. When she arrives at the palace gate, the gate just opens. Then she stays in the city for a few days. In case someone looks for her, she may also look outside the city. When the person to be looked for leaves, she will buy a carriage

    That evening, Lu Zhu packed two bags of valuable things and waited for the maid to fall asleep. Then she went to the bedside to call the baby and said in a soft voice, "baby, get up, we''re going."

    The awakened baby rubbed his eyes and asked, "piggy, is it daybreak?"

    "Shh, keep your voice down. Get dressed and we''ll go now." Lu Zhu puts on the cloth clothes for her baby when she enters the palace. Then she takes her little hand and leaves the Yuehua Palace on tiptoe.

    "Piggy, there''s someone." The baby points to the bodyguard way guarding the palace gate.

    "It doesn''t matter, you see." Lu Zhu takes out the gold medal from her arms and shakes it in front of her baby with a smile. This is the most important thing, that is, it can be used as a life-saving talisman, and it can also be used as a silver flower when there is no silver.

    Sure enough, Lu Zhu and Bao Bao were stopped by the guards as soon as they arrived at the door.

    "Presumptuous, I have a token from the emperor, and you dare to stop it." Lu Zhu shook the gold medal in front of the bodyguard.

    It''s true that the gold medal is useless here. Lu Zhu thought of it, but she guessed that the gold medals should be similar. As long as they don''t look at it carefully, they should not be able to distinguish the exoneration gold medal from the palace gold medal

    Sure enough, as soon as the bodyguard saw the gold medal, he knelt down and asked Lu Zhu to forgive him. Lu Zhu was generous enough to forgive them, and then led the baby out of the palace.

    You can''t blame the bodyguard. The name of Princess Enping is known to everyone from the imperial palace to the capital. Everyone knows that Princess Enping saved the Empress Dowager who met the mountain bandits (there will be another chapter in the evening. You may as well guess who Lu Zhu will meet first after leaving the palace? )

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    After leaving the sight of the bodyguard, Lu Zhu and the baby look at each other and smile. Then Lu Zhu takes the baby''s hand and runs fiercely

    "Bang..." Luzhu and Baobao were knocked down at the corner. They were all looking at the stars. The bag with the jewels was missing. Luzhu could not help feeling dizzy. She took the baby in one hand and picked up the jewels flying to the corner with the other hand. Fortunately, it was fastened tightly. Otherwise, she would be afraid that the jewels would be all over the floor and would not be killed

    "Bold, who hit the sedan chair?" Lu Zhu''s brain is still dizzy, but the other party is drinking at them.

    "Make sure you hit us." Lu Zhu shook her head. No matter who hit who, she couldn''t admit it.

    "Gee." Suddenly a familiar male voice came out of the car, and then the curtain was lifted, revealing a face with a little impression.

    "Sister Huang?" Lord Yan, who was in the upper court, was not happy when he was hit by a sedan chair. The other party even dared to bite back, but he was very familiar with the sound. Mo Yan''s heart moved, so he opened the curtain and looked around

    At this time, although Lu Zhu was in cloth clothes, Wang Yan recognized her immediately, especially when she was still with her baby

    "Ah, are you Mo Yan?" Lu Zhu finally remembered who the speaker was. In this world, no one had ever called her sister, let alone Huang Jie. Lu Zhu finally recognized Mo Yan without a star in her eyes.

    "Where is sister Huang going when she leaves the palace so early? Do you want Ben I''ll give you a ride. " Mo Yan didn''t have much contact with Lu Zhu, but he kept Lu Zhu''s way of speaking in mind. Knowing that Lu Zhu didn''t like those self righteous names, Mo Yan learned Lu Zhu''s way of speaking and changed Wang to me.

    "Oh, no Not where Our mother and daughter are out of town Turn around... " Lu Zhu is a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect to meet Mo as soon as she left the palace

    Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu''s evasive eyes. He knew something different. He thought about it and said, "sister Huang, didn''t the emperor send a sedan chair or carriage? Why don''t you take my sedan chair? "

    "Oh, no, no, we''ll be back when we transfer." Lu Zhu is very anxious. She''s so worried. Let''s go. Let''s go to court. Let''s leave us alone. We''ll take care of ourselves.

    "How can we do that? The princess is still so young. It''s too difficult for her to walk." Mo Yan catches a glimpse of the drum bag on Lu Zhu''s left and right shoulders. He is a little clear in his heart and persuades him with a smile.

    "Piggy, what should I do?" The baby felt guilty and pulled Lu Zhu''s sleeve.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Piggy, what should I do?" The baby pulls Lu Zhu''s sleeve with a guilty heart and looks at Mo Yan timidly. Although she is still young, she still knows that her behavior of leaving the imperial palace with Lu Zhu is to escape, and she will be punished if she is caught.

    Lu Zhu took the baby''s little hand and patted it gently.

    As long as it''s not Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo, it''s easy to deal with them. One is too arrogant and overbearing, the other is gentle in appearance, but in fact, he is fiery and arrogant. Although Mo Yan doesn''t know much about it, his harmless smile at this time should not embarrass them.

    "Zhao Chu, if you go to the palace, you will say that Wang xiaotsu of Japan is taking a day off." Mo Yan suddenly to follow behind of bodyguard way.

    Lu Zhu saw a large group of crows flying overhead It''s over, her perfect escape plan; it''s over, her carefree ancient multi day tour; it''s over, everything is over

    The baby''s little hand is clenched more tightly by Lu Zhu

    The bodyguard obeyed his orders and went away. At this time, it was bright. Although the sun had not yet come out, the pedestrians on the street were clearly visible.

    Mo Yan lifted the car curtain, got out of the car, went to Lu Zhu and said with a smile, "sister Huang, I don''t know if I''m lucky to be a flower protector today?"

    Lu Zhu has been shocked by this sunny looking Lord Yan, thinking, is it because he chose his husband in the second palace? But look at his expression is not really like, is he really afraid of them tired? Or have you seen their intentions? Or

    "This..." Lu Zhu hesitated. Is she going back to the palace now? Or is it really accompanied by Mo Yan to go shopping?

    If you go back at this time, you should be able to go back to the palace in Mo Tinghui''s lower court. Only in this way, I''m afraid that it will be a small matter to be found. They can claim that they want to go shopping. But if it causes Mo Tinghui''s suspicion, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave in the future.

    But if you go shopping with Mo Yan, I''m afraid the result will be the same

    Looking at Mo Yan sunshine''s smiling face, Lu Zhu suddenly has an idea. Anyway, she wants to live in the city for some days. If she lives in Yan palace, it should be ideal. But I have to think of a way. I have to let Mo Yan promise not to let out the secret

    "Lord Yan, our mother and daughter went out of the palace early in the morning. They were really tired. I heard that Lord Yan''s house is gorgeous and extraordinary. Can you show us a look?" Lu Zhu thinks about it, and decides to avoid it in Yan''s Palace first. First, Mo Yan hasn''t married yet. At least, she doesn''t have to worry about a long tongue woman. Second, Mo Yan seems to be very easy to talk about. After going back, she will try to persuade him.

    Mo Yan micro Zheng, looking at Lu Zhu sweet smile, heart across a ripple.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Mo Yan saw Lu Zhu''s sweet smile, and a ripple passed in his heart. He thought, "I''m honored. Please go to the sedan chair, sister Huang."

    Mr. Mo Yan asked Lu Zhu and his baby to get on the sedan chair. As soon as he touched the curtain of the sedan chair, he saw another sedan chair coming out of the corner. A shock flashed across his face, and then he quickly put down the curtain of the sedan chair.

    Fortunately, Lu Zhu and Bao Bao go to the sedan chair with their back to him, and they don''t see the difference of Mo Yan''s flash.

    Mo Yan looks at the sedan chair that is getting closer and closer, and he also gets into the sedan chair.

    "Ah." Seeing Mo Yan come in, Lu Zhu is slightly surprised. Although the sedan chair is very big, can the three sedan chair bearers carry it?

    "Shh." Mo Yan hiss just finished, outside the sedan chair namely spreads the voice of Lu Zhu extremely disgusting.

    "Seven Wangdi, why stop in the middle of the road?" Mo Shuo opens the curtain door and asks suspiciously.

    The voice just now was not like the voice of the seventh King''s younger brother. It was like the voice of a woman. If it wasn''t for the time of the upper court, he would have thought that there was a woman in Mo Yan''s sedan chair.

    Mo Yan smile, weak way: "three Wang elder brother, the younger brother midway some discomfort, feel chest stuffy uncomfortable, so stop sedan chair to spit out, never thought, more uncomfortable."

    "Oh, brother Wang is ill. You''d better go back to the government and ask the doctor to see it." Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan''s face. He looks a little white, but he still doesn''t believe it. From small to big, Mo Yan is in good health. When he was young, he felt numb and almost never got sick. Why is he suddenly ill today? Plus the girl voice just now, it''s suspicious.

    "Yes, I''m thinking about it, and I''ll take the leave on my behalf." Mo Yan Shun asked Mo Shuo.

    "Well, the third brother is going out to see you. You can have a rest when you go back." Although Mo Shuo has doubts, he has no choice but to go to court early, and the other party is his younger brother. Anyone can doubt him. He can''t doubt his younger brother who grew up together. What''s more, Mo Yan has been obedient since he was a child. He is definitely a good child. He should think more about it.

    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll go back to my house first." Mo Yan finished putting down the sedan chair curtain, ordered the sedan chair driver to go home.

    Lu Zhu, sitting in the sedan chair, hears Mo Shuo''s voice. He dares not come out of the atmosphere. He hugs the baby tightly with both hands. Only then can he understand that Bao Mo Yan suddenly gets into the sedan chair. I''m glad that I met Mo Yan today. If I met Mo Shuo, I would be caught in the palace.

    The sedan chair was lifted up, and Lu Zhu''s heart was just like the sedan chair

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Although Mo Yan''s sedan chair was carried to Yan''s palace, it had to rub with Mo Shuo''s sedan chair. There was no way. This was the only way to the palace. Who let Shuo''s palace be very close to Yan''s palace.

    The four sedan chair bearers struggled to lift the sedan chair. Originally, the sedan chair was made of high-quality wood, which was larger than ordinary sedan chair. In addition, Mo Yan was a big man. It was not easy for the four sedan chair bearers to lift the sedan chair. Now Lu Zhu and Bao Bao are added. Although they are only a hundred kilograms, they are very heavy for the sedan chair bearers who have carried many roads.

    See Mo Yan on the sedan, Mo Shuo did not hurry to put down the curtain, but signaled the sedan chair to stop to one side, give Mo Yan let out a road, his eyes did not leave Mo Yan sedan chair.

    Mo Shuo clearly saw the sedan chair driver''s hard work, especially when the sedan chairs were rubbing against each other. He heard a heavy and urgent breath in the sedan chair, not like Mo Yan.

    Mo Shuo specially stretched his head forward, and a light fragrant crowd seemed to come from there. Mo Shuo was more confused, but at this time, Mo Shuo''s sedan chair had already left.

    Soon, Mo Yan''s sedan chair disappeared at the corner of the street. Mo Shuo looked at the lost sedan chair, reached for the bodyguard, whispered a few words in his ear, and then went to court with ease.

    The sedan chair turned two blocks before Mo Yan got out of the sedan chair

    However, the bodyguard ordered by the audience Mo Shuo sees Lu Zhu Tong''s baby in the sedan when Mo Yan lifts the curtain of the sedan, and then goes back to chase Mo Shuo.

    Seeing Mo Yan getting off the sedan chair, Lu Zhu was relieved. She knew that she should avoid heishuo. Then she let go of her baby and her hands. The sweat in her hands seemed to have just washed her hands.

    Although there is a lot of worry, want to ask Mo Yan, but think of the time and place at this time, do not mind will be full of doubt down, just hope to get to Yan palace as soon as possible.

    There Mo Shuo just arrived at the palace gate, and the bodyguard who took the order caught up with Mo Yan, and reported what he saw.

    Mo Shuo''s face changed when he heard the words. He turned to the sedan chair

    "Get up the sedan chair and go to Yan Wang Fu." The ink Shuo sinks the voice life way.

    "Mr. Wang, it''s going to be early. If Mr. Wang leaves at this time..." The bodyguard looked at the princes and ministers who went to the court one after another and advised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Get out of the sedan chair." Mo Shuo, who just got on the sedan chair, heard the advice of the bodyguard, hesitated for a meeting, and then ordered him to get off the sedan chair.

    Since the person is with Yan to go back, should not leave so quickly, early again should also not be too late. Mo Shuo is more concerned about Mo Tinghui''s idea at this time.

    Look at that situation, the piggy mother and daughter should have come out of the palace secretly, otherwise, how could they dress up in cloth clothes, let alone so early. It''s just that Mo Shuo wants to know how piggy and her daughter came out of the palace. The palace is heavily guarded. Without the emperor''s orders, it''s almost impossible for the harem woman to leave the palace unless

    Mo Shuo suddenly laughs and says, "emperor, emperor, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big trouble this time. Who wants him to give the gold medal without any trouble? He didn''t agree to give the gold medal of immunity last time. Now it seems that the emperor has not only given the piggy mother and daughter a gold medal, but also a token to get out of the palace.

    I just don''t know whether it''s the Empress Dowager''s request or the emperor''s kindness. But later, the emperor''s love for piggy mother and daughter, I''m afraid the emperor will be in big trouble this time, and it will be enough for him to have a headache when he is the Empress Dowager

    Mo Shuo is not in a hurry to go to Prince Yan''s house now. He wants to know the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s expression when they know that the pig is missing from the palace. It seems that the pig mother and daughter are good at making trouble.

    Mo Shuo smiles and takes out a silver ring from his arms. It doesn''t make any difference at first sight. If you look closely, you can see that this is the engagement ring that Lu Zhu pawned in Qinglin county. Since the ring is in Mo Shuo, the other two pieces are also there.

    A month ago, after Lu Zhu entered the palace, the Empress Dowager learned that Lu Zhu had pawned her jewelry, so she ordered Mo Shuo to go to Qinglin county to redeem it. It was because he went to Qinglin county that Mo Shuo didn''t appear in the palace these days.

    Mo Shuo put the ring in the palm of his hand, and then held it tightly with both hands. It cost him a lot of money, and he also used his royal identity. At first, he didn''t understand that it was a silver ring, why the pawnbroker refused to sell it.

    Later, I learned that it was not silver, especially the pattern on it was exquisite and special. He once asked the craftsmen who made gold and silver ornaments. Originally, he intended to find out Lu Zhu''s hometown from the craftsman of this ring. He never wanted the craftsman to tell him that this ring is very special. It is estimated that no one in the whole country of Mexico can make such a delicate ring, and they have never seen this kind of material.

    At that time, Mo Shuo was shocked, so he took out the other two hand ornaments. He never thought that the craftsman would shake his head after seeing them. The thin chain should look like a necklace, and the material should be the same as the ring, but the craft was not made by any craftsman at this time. Mo Shuo also took the jade bracelet to the jade shop for identification, and it was not the jade produced by Mo country. In this way, he became more suspicious of Lu Zhu''s mother and daughter

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Hearing the story of Xiao xuanzi, Mo Shuo felt like boiling water. Although he didn''t like piggy and even hated her, the emperor liked a married woman and had such a big daughter. It would be harmful to their royal dignity and the emperor''s personality if this kind of thing came out.

    Mo Shuo looks at Xiao xuanzi suspiciously. Originally, the empress was in charge of the harem. If he said that the empress was in charge of Lu Zhu, Mo Shuo might believe it. In addition, when Xiao xuanzi talked about the emperor''s ambiguous rumor with little pig in the palace, it could be understood that the empress was jealous and lynched, but the emperor? Mo Shuo didn''t want to live.

    However, no matter who blamed Lu Zhu, her escape was related to the blame. If it is the emperor, then it seems that the emperor''s blame must have triggered the pig''s heart to flee. So it seems that the emperor is only hot, and the pig has no feelings for the Emperor With such a thought, Mo Shuo felt more at ease.

    "Duke Xuan, does the Empress Dowager know about the responsibility of the princess?" Mo Shuo doubts a way.

    With the Empress Dowager''s protection of piglets, the emperor will not feel well. At least he will be reprimanded by the Empress Dowager.

    "Well, Lord Shuo, you can''t tell the Empress Dowager about it. So far, the Empress Dowager doesn''t know about it." Small Xuan son utters a word to remind a way.

    "Ah." Mo Shuo couldn''t figure it out. With Piggy''s personality, he had been beaten for a month and didn''t tell the Empress Dowager about such a big thing. It''s so strange. Didn''t the Empress Dowager ever call piggy this month?

    "Lord, according to the slave, the princess also likes the emperor. The princess must be worried that the Empress Dowager will blame the emperor, which is why she conceals it for the emperor." Xiaoxuanzi said to Mo Shuo with pride.

    When Mo Shuo''s face changes, does little pig like the emperor? And deliberately conceal the Empress Dowager? Although he vaguely felt that something was wrong, what Xiao xuanzi said was also reasonable. If piggy doesn''t like the emperor, she should hate the emperor after being scolded. Even if she doesn''t, she should complain to the Empress Dowager. Why?

    Is she afraid of the emperor? Yes, I must be afraid. Although the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother, the emperor is always bigger than the Empress Dowager. It seems that the little pig is very clever, but does the emperor really like the little pig? Mo Shuo wants to know the answer.

    "Thank you, Mr. Xuan. Let''s go to Qianyuan hall quickly. Don''t let the emperor wait." Mo Shuo can''t wait, eager to know the emperor''s expression after learning that the pig is missing.

    Mo Shuo followed Xiao xuanzi to Qianyuan palace with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "My brother, see the emperor." Mo Shuo salutes Mo Tinghui.

    "No gifts. Younger brother Wang is on the main hall today. You are in a trance. Do you have any trouble? " Mo Tinghui frowns at Mo Shuo and dares to doubt. At this time, Mo Shuo is completely different from the court.

    "It''s nothing. I''m just Think of someone Mo Shuo''s eyes are bold to gaze at Mo Tinghui. He wants to test the emperor.

    "Oh, let me guess If you can make younger brother Wang so obsessed, you must be a very beautiful woman. When can you bring him into the palace and let me have a look at the beauty? " Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo with great interest.

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said with a light smile: "if it is true, my younger brother will be brought into the palace for the first time."

    "Oh, no beauty. I really can''t guess who can make brother Wang so upset. " Mo Tinghui is more interested.

    "The emperor is a beautiful woman, but my younger brother is not in a bad mood. My younger brother is just thinking about the task that the Empress Dowager has given me." Mo Shuo continued.

    "Oh, the task of the Empress Dowager?" Mo Tinghui hesitated a little, and then suddenly realized: "the beauty that brother Wang said can''t be princess Enping. Has the Empress Dowager given you a task?"

    When Mo Tinghui thought of piggy, the smile on his face disappeared and changed into a disapproval expression.

    "It''s not an important task, but the Empress Dowager told her younger brother to go to Qinglin county to help the princess redeem the pawned ornaments a month ago." Ink light way.

    "Oh, brother Wang is going to Qinglin County, so it seems that the thing has been redeemed?" Mo Tinghui is a little curious, isn''t it just a few hand ornaments? The Empress Dowager is so attentive.

    "Well Alas, my younger brother is late. The shopkeeper has sold the goods. " Mo Shuo hesitates for a while. He is ashamed of what he says. He even deceives the emperor.

    "Oh, then you didn''t ask the shopkeeper who they sold to?" Mo Ting Hui doubts a way.

    "My younger brother asked. The shopkeeper only said that it was a foreign guest who bought it. I don''t know the other party''s detailed identity and address." Mo Shuo calmly replied. Now that I''ve cheated all of them, I have to make it up more like this.

    "Oh, you know the other person''s age and appearance." Mo Tinghui continued.

    Mo Shuo looks at Mo Tinghui and can''t help worrying. Seeing the emperor''s urgent situation, is it really interesting for the pig?

    "Emperor, Xiao Tao, the maid of the Yuehua palace, asks to see Shengjia." Xiao xuanzi ran in from outside the hall with a nervous look.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Seeing that Xiao xuanzi looks abnormal, Mo Shuo knows that the pig has left the palace without permission. He can''t help looking forward to it. He doesn''t know what the emperor will do.

    "Yuehua palace?" Mo Tinghui''s heart moved. Could it be that "Biography."

    Mo Shuo looked at the emperor''s happy look, and he couldn''t help sighing. He was afraid that the emperor would be bad again. According to this, he was afraid that the emperor really had extraordinary feelings for the pig, and he couldn''t help worrying.

    "I''ll see the emperor." Xiao Tao knelt in front of the hall trembling.

    "Flat body, what can I do for you?" See palace goddess feeling panic, Mo Tinghui suddenly doubt, look slightly changed.

    "Emperor, I know my sin, Princess The princess and the princess are gone The maid in waiting cried and knelt on the ground in fear.

    "Gone?" Mo Tinghui said with a smile: "I must have gone to the Empress Dowager''s palace. I don''t have to be so flustered."

    Mo Shuo also chuckles, but he is different from Mo Tinghui. Hei Shuo looks at Mo Tinghui seriously. He has not seen him for a month. The emperor has changed a lot. It seems that the charm of the little pig is really extraordinary. But in this case, I''m afraid it''s the intention of falling flowers and the ruthlessness of flowing water

    "I went to the Empress Dowager''s palace to ask, the princess has not been, the maid has also gone to the South study, the princess has not gone, the princess has not gone..." The maidservant lay on the ground and told the places he had found one by one.

    "When did you find the princess missing?" Mo Ting Hui this just surprised to feel that the affair is really wrong, approach palace maid to ask a way.

    "Maidservant I get up in the morning Never see The princess and the princess, and.... "

    "And what?" Mo Tinghui was obviously a little impatient.

    "And both the princess and the princess remain in the palace." The princess was too timid to stammer.

    "What?" Mo Tinghui obviously thought of the possibility of Lu Zhu leaving the palace. He turned his head to Xiao xuanzi and said, "Xiao xuanzi, send someone to each palace gate to ask. Have you ever seen the princess leave the palace?"

    Xiaoxuanzi took the order and left. The hall of Qianyuan was suddenly quiet and frightening.

    Mo Shuo has found out the answer he wants to know and is ready to go to yanwangfu to find another one.

    "Emperor, I''ll go and report to the Empress Dowager first. I need my brother about the princess..." Mo Shuo wants to go to the palace to Yan palace earlier. At this time, he says it''s not right to leave, so he has to use the Empress Dowager as an excuse.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Emperor, I''ll go and report to the Empress Dowager first. I need my brother about the princess..." Mo Shuo wants to go to the palace to Yan palace earlier. At this time, he says it''s not right to leave, so he has to use the Empress Dowager as an excuse.

    "No, I will deal with the missing Princess myself. As for the empress dowager, I can''t let her know for the time being, so as not to worry." Mo Ting Hui calm face serious way.

    "The emperor can rest assured that his younger brother will never reveal half a word to the Empress Dowager." Mo Shuo promised to the emperor.

    "Well, you go." Although Mo Tinghui was not in a big mood, his anxious and worried expression was on his face.

    After Mo Shuo left, Mo Tinghui suddenly changed his face and said angrily to Xiao Tao kneeling on the ground, "what do you slaves do? The princess left with her children. You don''t even know."

    "I know my sin..." The palace maids dare not say anything except this sentence.

    "Listen to me. If the princess can''t find her, all the maids in Yuehua palace will be expelled from the palace." Mo Ting Hui cold way to the palace maid.

    Peach, the maid in waiting, fainted.

    "Somebody, drag her out." Mo Tinghui roared to the eunuch outside the hall.

    The two eunuchs ran into the hall nervously, even forgot to salute Mo Tinghui, and went out with Xiaotao in one hand.

    Mo Tinghui was upset. He didn''t know where to put his hands. At last, he let out a roar and swept the pen and inkstone on the table to the ground

    After a while, Xiao xuanzi came back in a hurry

    "Did you come out of the palace?" Mo Ting Hui sees small Xuan son return, urgent ask a way.

    "Back to the emperor, the bodyguard of the east gate said that this morning, the princess took the token and led the princess out of the palace." Xiao xuanzi replied in fear.

    It''s obvious that the emperor likes the princess. He just didn''t say it. Unexpectedly, the princess left at this time. Well, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life for a while.

    "Token? What token did she get? " Suddenly Lu Zhu said, "can I ask you to leave?". Thinking of this sentence, Mo Tinghui suddenly realized and said angrily, "damn slaves, they didn''t check the token carefully." Mo Tinghui was very angry. With a wave of his hand, the famous calligraphy and paintings on the wall fell.

    Xiaoxuanzi shrinks. This is the first time that the emperor has lost control since he ascended the throne

    "Xiao xuanzi, go down and hand over the bodyguard on duty at the East Gate in the early morning to the Ministry of punishment." Mo Tinghui said in a fierce voice that he was not angry with anyone. As a guard, he didn''t carry out such a big thing. The crime of dereliction of duty can''t be spared lightly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After Mo Shuo left Qianyuan palace, he went to Fengyi palace and lied to the emperor. Naturally, the Empress Dowager could not tell the truth. Mo Shuo only said that the shopkeeper had sold the goods to passers-by and could not find out the whereabouts, but he also said that he would continue to visit.

    "Shuo''er, I have a question for you. You have to answer it honestly." The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Shuo and said seriously.

    "My son''s minister must answer truthfully. Please say it to the Empress Dowager." Mo Shuo is also serious.

    "Well, to be honest with AI Jia, don''t you really like piglets?" This shows that the Empress Dowager likes piglets very much.

    Mo Shuo a Leng, also really didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to ask this sentence, isn''t this words called to say? However, looking at the expression of the empress dowager, Mo Shuo would not hesitate to say that he didn''t like it, but now he doesn''t dare to say so. Piglet just disappeared. In an extraordinary period, if it''s missed, it''s not easy for the emperor to explain.

    "Empress dowager, you shouldn''t ask your son, you should ask piggy. Didn''t piggy say that last time? I don''t like children''s ministers. " Mo Shuo wanted to avoid the heavy and take the light.

    The Empress Dowager glared at Mo Shuo and said, "shuo''er, what do you want the AI family to say? If you are willing to get along with piggy, you will know piggy is a good girl, and it is absolutely worth treating with your heart."

    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t speak ill of her behind her son''s back. Piggy is 26 years old and has such a big daughter. She is handsome and romantic. What kind of girl can''t be found? Why does the Empress Dowager have to give her to her son?" Mo Shuo frowned at the Empress Dowager.

    In fact, he was not so exclusive, mainly because of the attitude of the empress dowager, as if he could not marry a princess. He is different from the emperor, the emperor can see a Na a, he just want to find a girl with the same ideals, accompany this life.

    In fact, last time in the Empress Dowager''s hall, Lu Zhu surprised him by asking their brothers, but Lu Zhu asked him wrong. If Lu Zhu would ask the emperor instead, he would think seriously and answer seriously. But Lu Zhu asked her what he would do to her if she married him? He has no feelings with Lu Zhu. He will not marry her. Since he won''t, the following words can''t be answered

    "Shuo''er, didn''t the AI family say that last time? The baby is not the daughter of the pig, the pig is the baby''s aunt, they are only the relationship between aunt and nephew Looking at Mo Shuo, the Empress Dowager shook her head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Mo Shuo stares in amazement. Isn''t that little pig''s daughter?

    "Shuo''er, although piglets are a little older, they are closer to each other in age." The Empress Dowager pointed to her heart and said with a smile.

    "Empress dowager, does the emperor know that baby is not the daughter of piglet?" Mo Shuo thinks of Mo Tinghui''s expression, and he is very puzzled. Judging from the emperor''s behavior, he should know that it is because he is the emperor that he should not ignore his ancestors.

    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe I know. In the palace, the emperor seems to be close to the pig. If the emperor doesn''t have a queen, I''d like to see him succeed. But the pig''s personality, I''m afraid it''s impossible to like the emperor''s The Empress Dowager was not sure. Recently, the empress complained that since the pig entered the palace, the emperor had seldom been lucky with her concubines, and even stayed the pig in Qianyuan palace.

    This matter can be big or small. It doesn''t matter who the emperor is lucky for. The important thing is not to aggrieve piggy. At that time, the Empress Dowager went to the emperor to ask for a place for piggy, but the emperor laughed at her for worrying about nothing.

    The Empress Dowager still didn''t believe it. At last, she summoned xiaoxuanzi to know that it wasn''t really that serious. The Empress Dowager just let it go. It''s just that the Empress Dowager''s concubines and servants all told us that the emperor was having an affair with the princess. The Empress Dowager was also worried. She tried piggy many times, but piggy didn''t seem to have a clear attitude towards the emperor, even the Empress Dowager Is there any ambiguity in Qing Dynasty. Fortunately, nothing has happened in the harem.

    Although the Empress Dowager did not dare to confirm, Mo Shuo was very sure. The emperor must know that Mo Shuo was a little resentful of the emperor. The emperor did not say a word for such a big mistake. Did he really have the idea of taking a pig as a concubine? What about brother seven? Does he know?

    Mo Shuo thinks more and more and cannot stay, anxious to go to Yan palace. He is a little worried and afraid. This little pig of unknown origin is likely to cause discord between their brothers, especially now that the seventh King''s younger brother hid her in the sedan chair this morning. At this time, he is afraid that she is already in Prince Yan''s house. If the emperor investigates, the crime of bullying the king is not a joke.

    Now the identity of piggy, the emperor''s feelings are not the most important, the important thing is to force her all Yan palace away, stay in Yan palace is a disaster. But I don''t know what kind of mentality Prince Yan is taking in piglets, Mo Shuo thought of this, busy to the Empress Dowager please back, but the Empress Dowager just don''t let him go, must he say a let her satisfaction answer.

    "The empress dowager, there are still some important things for her children''s ministers. I''ll come back to tell her again some other day." Mo Shuo''s impatience came up again.

    "No, you can''t leave Fengyi palace if you don''t know the static state today." The attitude of the Empress Dowager is also very clear.

    Mo Shuo looks at the Empress Dowager and wants to say nothing. The emperor''s instructions are still in his ears.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    At noon, the Empress Dowager asked Mo Shuo to have a meal together. Mo Shuo thought, let''s have a meal. Anyway, we have to eat there. He knew that the Empress Dowager had the habit of taking a nap, and he thought that as long as the Empress Dowager would let him go after lunch, he never thought that the spirit of the Empress Dowager would be better after lunch.

    "Shuo''er, the AI family doesn''t ask you to marry piggy, just hope you can get along with piggy sincerely, at least don''t let piggy hate you, you are the son of AI family and the daughter of AI family..."

    "Empress dowager, I promise you that as long as she doesn''t target me, I won''t care about her." Mo Shuo looked at the dark sky outside the hall and had to soften the way.

    Although the Empress Dowager is not very satisfied, but also reluctantly accept, this just let Mo Shuo leave, but at this time the sky is dark, estimated to Yan palace, I''m afraid it will be night.

    After Mo Shuo leaves the empress dowager, he doesn''t even care about the progress of Mo Tinghui''s search for the princess. He uses his lightness skills and flies to the Yan palace

    Unfortunately, he hasn''t left the palace yet. When he passed the Xueyun hall, he met Mo Tinghui who just came out of the imperial study

    "My brother has seen the emperor." Mo Shuo had to stop to salute Mo Tinghui. No matter how urgent, the courtesies of monarchs and ministers could not be ignored.

    "You haven''t come back yet?" Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously. He doesn''t stay in the Empress Dowager''s palace all the time, does he?

    "I''ll go back to my house now." Mo Shuo looked at Mo Tinghui''s expression and complained incessantly. He knew that he should not come to the early court today, let alone see the Empress Dowager.

    "Have you been in the Empress Dowager''s palace?" Mo Tinghui''s expression is tight. It seems that he is still worried that Mo Shuo will tell the Empress Dowager about the disappearance of the pig.

    "Yes, but the emperor can rest assured that there is no mention of the missing princess." Mo Shuo to avoid Mo Tinghui doubt, busy initiative said.

    "Oh, that..." Mo Tinghui didn''t know Mo Shuo, but what important thing did the Empress Dowager have to say to him for a long time?

    "The emperor, the Empress Dowager is only concerned about the life of his younger brother, the other did not say." Mo Shuo was sweating slightly on his forehead. He had better believe it. If he didn''t believe it, he would be poor.

    "That''s right. Brother Wang is no longer young. It''s time to marry the princess." Mo Tinghui said slowly. Although he had sent someone out of the palace to look for it, Mo Tinghui was still upset. He always felt that something he didn''t want to happen.

    "Yes, my brother will think about it. Emperor, it''s late. The palace will be closed soon. Can I leave first?" Mo Shuo asked carefully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Mo Yan ordered the sedan chair to be carried directly into the palace of King Yan, and it didn''t stop until the atrium.

    "Have you arrived yet?" Lu Zhu felt that the sedan chair had stopped, so she asked softly.

    "Yes, sister Huang, please get off the sedan chair." Mo Yan lifted the car curtain with a smile and took the lead in holding the baby down.

    "Thank you, uncle Yan." Baby toward Mo Yan sweet smile.

    "Sister Huang, this is my mansion. You can live in any yard you like." Mo Yan smiles and introduces the layout of the mansion to Lu Zhu.

    "Ha ha, Mo Yan, can you call me Lu Zhu directly? Or call me sister Zhuzhu. " Lu Zhu embarrassed way, although he doesn''t mind Mo Yan called her sister, but that Huang word is very harsh, always let her think of Mo Tinghui, think of Mo Tinghui her PP feel pain.

    "Of course, Lu Zhu is the Emperor Your maiden name Mo Yan smiles happily.

    "Well, we''ve agreed. I''ll call you Mo Yan, and you''ll call me Lu Zhu. I don''t want elder sister or younger brother. It''s very awkward." Lu Zhu pulled the bag over her shoulder.

    "If you don''t mind, you can live in the South courtyard. It''s quiet and no one will disturb you." Mo Yan see road bead bag some heavy, want to reach out to pick up, hesitated meeting, stretch out of hand to Midway and retract.

    "Well, please lead the way." Lu Zhu said with a hearty smile.

    Sure enough, Mo Yan is much easier to get along with than Mo Tinghui or Mo Shuo, just like a lovely brother next door.

    Mo Yan personally led Lu Zhu to the South courtyard. Lu Zhu turns around in the courtyard. It''s really good. It''s a nice and quiet place. Lu Zhu nods with satisfaction and smiles to Mo Yan.

    "Mo Yan, I didn''t expect that you know how to live. The layout of the mansion is so ingenious that it''s not like the magnificence of the general palace." Lu Zhu is totally flattering Mo Yan. She hasn''t been to other Wangfu. She just thinks that Wangfu is gorgeous.

    "Yes? You just like it. The palace is my home. Of course, my home should be a little warm. It''s good to feel at home. " Mo Yan smiles,

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Yan, and his eyes are full of warm yearning. It seems that he really likes the feeling of home. He must be a good husband and father in the future. If Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo are half as good as him, she will not have prejudice against them, and will not escape from the palace like a thief.

    "Mo Yan, there''s something I think I should tell you." Lu Zhu looks at Mo Yan and decides to tell him frankly that he left the palace without permission.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Oh, I''m all ears." Mo Yan looks at Lu Zhu for a moment.

    "Mo Yan, in fact, my baby and I went out of the palace without permission..." Lu Zhu raised her eyes to see Mo Yan. Seeing that his expression had not changed, she continued: "and we have no plan to go back. If you are willing to take us in for a few days, we will be very grateful. If you want to hand us over to the palace, we can do nothing..."

    When Lu Zhu said this, she was quite sure that Mo Yan would not send them to the palace, let alone report them to Mo Tinghui. If he really wanted to do that, he would have carried them to the palace directly before. Mo Yan smiles at Lu Zhu and looks at the two drum bags. She says that the emperor''s elder sister is really unusual. She dares to disobey the emperor.

    "Ah, you guessed it." Lu Zhu was surprised. She didn''t know how nervous and scared she was along the way.

    "Well, the palace is not for you." Mo Yan light way.

    "Yes, you''re a bosom friend. There are so many rules in the palace. Mo Tinghui always beats people. It''s terrible. I''ll regret it when I go in. If I had known that I didn''t enter the word, I wouldn''t have been hit by the 30 odd boards." The words of the back road bead is to say to listen to for oneself, but Mo Yan or a word not bad of listen into the ear.

    "What? Brother, did you blame you? " Mo Yan surprised way.

    "No, and I played thirty-five boards. Because of this, I lay in bed for half a month. No, as soon as I got well, I escaped. That broken place is like a gorgeous prison. I don''t have any freedom and I die at any time. The most terrible thing is mo Tinghui..." When Lu Zhu sees Mo Yan staring at him with strange eyes, she feels that she is a little forgetful. No matter how to say that it used to be his home, Mo Tinghui is his elder brother, the emperor. It seems that the leader is a little bad when he says his family in front of him, so she covers her mouth with her hand and smiles awkwardly.

    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t spread to the emperor. In fact, you are right. The palace is a gorgeous prison. The people who live in it are just prisoners who think they are noble." Mo Yan''s eyes are a little dark, don''t know what to think.

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Yan and feels that there must be some unpleasant memory or someone in the palace, but it''s someone else''s privacy and has nothing to do with her. Instead of asking, she turns away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "I''m sorry, I''m a little over it. You must not have eaten yet. You might as well go to the front hall first." Mo Yan''s eyes changed, and returned to the sunshine boy''s bright smile.

    "I''m really hungry. Let''s disturb the Lord for a few days. We''ll leave in a few days." Lu Zhu looks at the baby and whispers.

    It doesn''t belong to her and her baby. They don''t fit in with this noble family. No matter how sparrows change, they can''t change into Phoenix. Naturally, they can''t integrate into the life of Phoenix. They are still suitable for their sparrow life.

    "Well, you can live as long as you want. The people in the house are very loyal and won''t reveal your whereabouts."

    Mo Yan''s straightforwardness and loyalty are unexpected to Lu Zhu, but it also saves her taking Lu Zhu to hide in the city. No matter how powerful Mo Tinghui is, she will not think that they are hiding in Yan''s palace at this time.

    Lu Zhu and bao''er had a good sleep after breakfast.

    Mo Yan is not only straightforward and righteous, but also considerate. In addition to the meal time, no one bothers Lu Zhu. In addition to gratitude, Lu Zhu has a good feeling for Mo Yan. The sons born by the Empress Dowager are just like the nine sons born by the dragon. There are great differences between them.

    Lu Zhu doesn''t think that Mo Yan''s brothers are moving to the modern age in her mind. Although Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo may attract women in appearance, Mo Yan, a sunny boy, must be the target of many young girls.

    In addition to breakfast, Mo Yan shared the same table with them, lunch and dinner were all sent to the south hospital. After dinner, Lu Zhu thought that she should go to thank the host, so she took the baby''s hand and went to the front Hospital

    Lu Zhu, who was banging his feet across the door, was knocked down by the maidservant who lowered her head. Fortunately, the strength was not strong enough, and the bodies of both sides just shook.

    "I''m sorry Princess... " The maid''s figure is not stable enough to apologize. When she sees Lu Zhu clearly, she screams out again. Then she covers her mouth with her hand and looks nervous.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just walk slowly in the future." Lu Zhu smiles and leads her baby to the front yard.

    "Princess, you can''t go." The maid quickly reached out to hold Lu Zhu.

    "Ah?" Lu Zhu looks at the maidservant doubtfully, isn''t Mo Yan saying that this mansion walks around at will? Why does the maid say she can''t go?

    "Princess, the Lord asked the maidservant to tell the princess that the Lord Shuo is here. Please take refuge in the South courtyard." The maid pulled Lu Zhu nervously.

    "Here comes Mo Shuo?" Lu Zhu''s mind boomed, her worry still happened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Here comes Mo Shuo?" Lu Zhu''s mind boomed, her worry still happened.

    "Yes, princess, you and the princess should go back to the South courtyard quickly." The maid said nervously.

    Lu Zhuwei nodded and led the baby back, but when he returned to the south yard, he turned around again.

    "Baby, you go to sleep first, I will come, you have to promise aunt, won''t run out?" Lu Zhu bends over to the baby.

    "Piggy, is uncle Shuo here to catch us?" The baby asked curiously.

    "Baby, don''t talk so much? You just go back to sleep as your aunt told you. " Lu Zhu stares at the baby and says seriously.

    "Well, I promise you. You go." The baby nodded and agreed.

    Lu Zhu was still a little uneasy. She told him again, and then she got up and went to the front yard.

    Fortunately, it was completely dark at this time. Lu Zhu looked at her clothes, which were very common and should not be easily seen through.

    Lu Zhu quietly approaches the front hall, lowers her head and hides outside the door

    "Seven Wangs younger brother, is your health better?" Mo Shuo has been looking at Mo Yan''s face intentionally or unintentionally since he entered Yan''s palace.

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better." Mo Yan keeps a habitual smile and nods his thanks to Mo Shuo.

    "That''s good. Today the emperor asked. He said that if brother Qiwang still felt uncomfortable, he would send a doctor to diagnose him tomorrow." It is estimated that today is the day when Mo Shuo lied the most and cheated three of his closest friends. Although they are harmless little lies, they are not good in the end.

    "Thank you for your concern. I should be able to go to court tomorrow." Mo Yan gives thanks to the saint.

    "Seven princes younger brother, tomorrow morning, you should be prepared. The Emperor may be angry, and it''s hard to say." Step by step, Mo Shuo tries out his plan.

    "Is there something bothering the emperor?" Mo Yan slightly Leng, for a moment did not understand the words of Mo Shuo.

    "It''s a big deal. The Empress Dowager''s daughter, Princess Enping, suddenly disappeared from the palace, and even the little princess disappeared. The emperor was very worried that she might be taken away by thieves. Today, the palace guards have been sent out to search for clues everywhere in the city..." How can Mo Shuo frighten Mo Yan to say, in order to find out what kind of mentality Mo Yan is holding to accept Lu Zhu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Ah, sister Huang is gone?" Mo Yan surprised way.

    "No, according to the bodyguard, I went out from the East Gate with my daughter in the early morning..." Mo Shuo is a little disappointed. Although Mo Yan is surprised, it''s not the kind of surprise he wants. It seems that the younger brother has grown up and is much more shrewd than he imagined.

    "Brother Wang, this is a bit wrong. Since the bodyguard knows, why don''t you stop her?" Lu Zhu doesn''t tell Mo Yan how she left. Mo Yan is really curious that Lu Zhu and Bao Bao can leave from the front of the palace.

    It is impossible for a bodyguard to let people out of the palace without the emperor''s will. Could it be that Mo Yan''s first thought is the Empress Dowager. If she has the Empress Dowager''s will, of course, she can leave the imperial palace. Just according to the empress''s love for Lu Zhu, how can she let Lu Zhu go?

    "Ha ha, younger brother Wang, you are so honest and honest that it''s easy to be cheated." Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan who is thinking

    "Ha ha, brother Wang is really joking." Mo Yan smiles toward Lu Zhu, knowing that Mo Shuo must have seen something in the morning, but he is not in a panic. If Mo Yan is sure to come early, how can he wait until now? Unfortunately, Mo Yan did not know that Mo Shuo was forced to stay in the palace by the Empress Dowager.

    Hiding outside the door, Lu Zhu''s teeth itch and the dead man''s ink flickers. What does he mean by that? Does he want to say that Lu Zhu will cheat Mo Yan?

    Mo Shuo, you''ve gone too far. This revenge is not a woman. You''ve been against me again and again. I''m so different. You care about it. You''ve come to me to provoke me

    Lu Zhu''s lungs were almost bursting with anger, and his two apricot eyes were staring at Mo Shuo

    Mo Shuo feels Lu Zhu''s burning apricot eyes and turns to the door in doubt

    "Brother Wang, there are many brothers. Although Princess Enping is kind to save the empress dowager, since she likes to stay in the palace, it''s OK for her to leave. When she was in Qinglin, the emperor and the Empress Dowager also promised her..." Mo Yan looks at Mo Shuo and explores.

    "Ha ha, brother Wang, it''s right to say so, but the imperial palace is not the same as other places. If you can say so, you can leave. At least you should ask the emperor to resign. If you get permission, you can leave. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager..." Mo Shuo''s eyes have been staring at the door, but there is no movement, so he has to take back his sight again and turn to Mo Yan.

    Lu Zhu is even more furious when she hears that Mo Shuo should be killed. Why should she consult Mo Tinghui when she leaves? They don''t dare to offend him when he is the emperor. That''s their business. She doesn''t like it

    This time, not only Mo Shuo, but also Mo Yan feels strange outside the hall. He thinks of Lu Zhu for the first time. His face changes slightly and looks at the door uneasily

    Mo Yan is worried, but Mo Shuo suddenly gets up and walks towards the door

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Lu Zhu, who is angry, is surprised to see that Mo Shuo suddenly gets up. He knows that his anger is too obvious. Now he doesn''t dare to think about it. He is busy hiding behind the tree and wants to leave quietly.

    "Brother Wang, don''t you sit more?" Mo Yan''s quick wit, toward the way to the door.

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned, so he stopped and turned around, and said to Mo Shuo, "brother Wang misunderstood me. When my brother left the palace, he was stopped by the emperor, and missed the dinner time. I don''t know about the mansion..." The two brothers are as good as thieves. The other can''t take advantage of them at all.

    Mo Yan is tiny Leng, afterward clear like smile way: "that elder brother Wang sits for a moment, eat some to be happy first, younger brother this orders kitchen to prepare meal." Mo Yan gets up and goes out

    Lu Zhu behind the invisible tree was relieved to see Mo Shuo return to the hall.

    Mo Yan knew that Lu Zhu was in the hospital, but he didn''t see where he was hiding. He was a little anxious, so he had to stand in the hospital and search around. He was afraid that Mo Shuo''s anecdotes would come with him, so he had to shout, "Pearl, tell the kitchen to prepare the food."

    Lu Zhu is stunned for a while. Seeing Mo Yan looking around, he knows that the Pearl in his mouth refers to her, and goes out from behind the tree

    "Mo Yan..." Lu Zhu walks behind Mo Yan and calls softly.

    "Shh..." Mo Yan points to the room and leaves the front yard with Lu Zhu

    "Didn''t I send my maid to tell you not to come to the front yard?" Mo Yan micro sulk, it seems that this time he is really worried, otherwise how can angry?

    "I''m sorry." Lu Zhu bows her head and apologizes to Mo Yan, but she is worried.

    "Don''t talk about it. Go back to the South courtyard. I''ll deal with brother Wang." Mo Yan some irritable urge road bead to leave.

    "Mo Yan, did Mo Shuo come because I left the palace? Did he see me in the sedan this morning? " Lu Zhu worried.

    "It should be, but I''m not sure if I see it. According to brother Sanwang''s character, if he sees it, he should ask me directly when he comes, instead of beating around the bush like this I''ll talk about it later. You go back and I''ll tell you in detail after brother Sanwang leaves. " Mo Yan nudges Lu Zhu and signals her to leave quickly.

    Mo Shuo in the hall has been suspicious since Mo Yan left. When Mo Yan left, he also moved out of the hall quietly Since Lu Zhu runs from behind the tree, Mo Yan pulls Lu Zhu out of the front yard and falls into his eyes

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    But he did not chase out, but returned to the hall, sat on the chair with a smile, waiting for Mo Yan to come back.

    Mo Shuo just sat down not long, Mo Yan came back with a smile on his face.

    "Brother Wang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. The food will come up soon. Please move to the restaurant." Mo Yan makes a gesture of invitation to Mo Shuo.

    "Thank you, brother Wang." Mo Shuo followed Mo Yan with a smile and pretended to be careless: "brother Wang, is that flustered maid new here so late?"

    "Maid?" Mo Yan Leng next, and then said with a smile: "brother Wang, you must be wrong, the house for a long time did not recruit slaves, brother Wang, please sit down."

    Two people said a few words again, the dish also came up, Mo Shuo this just stopped to take chopsticks.

    See Mo Shuo didn''t mention again, Mo Yan just relaxed breath. But I''m still a little worried. After a while, I have to find a way to send brother Wang away first. Otherwise, I''ll be exposed sooner or later if I''m tossed by him.

    Mo Yan has been uneasy, fortunately, Mo Shuo did not mention the princess or the emperor after dinner, just said something about the nervous childhood.

    "Brother Wang, it''s too late today. I wonder if I can stay in the mansion for one night." Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan with a smile.

    Mo Yan was stunned for a long time. He wanted to send Mo Shuo out of the house, but he didn''t open his mouth. Mo Shuo mentioned that he wanted to borrow it. Mo Yan had to reexamine the matter of Lu Zhu leaving the palace.

    "Ha ha, of course. I haven''t slept with my brother for a long time. It''s rare for me to have such a good chance. Of course I can''t get it." Mo Yan looks at Mo Shuo.

    At this point, Mo Yan''s heart has fully understood that Mo Shuo is afraid that he already knows that Lu Zhu is in his house. What he is afraid of is waiting for him to say it himself. Well, now that this is the end of the story, there is no difference between saying it and not saying it. It''s time to take this opportunity to talk about the past with brother Wang. It''s better that brother Wang can help Lu Zhu.

    "Good, good..." Mo Shuo pats Mo Yan''s shoulder and says with a smile.

    "Brother Wang, what do you think of Princess Enping?" Mo Yan goes straight into the road.

    "Oh, she? She''s the daughter of the Empress Dowager. " Mo Shuo frowned.

    "That''s true. What does brother Wang do when she leaves the palace without permission?" Mo Yan asks carefully.

    "This has nothing to do with us, but her departure from the palace directly affected the emperor and the Empress Dowager. If the emperor is in a bad mood, it will inevitably affect the government and indirectly affect you, me and all the ministers in the court. Moreover, the emperor has sent his bodyguards out of the city to look for..." Mo Shuo said while observing Mo Yan, hoping to persuade him not to interfere in this matter.

    "Brother Wang said the same thing. The day before yesterday, I heard that the emperor had ever held a staff for Princess Zeng. Have you ever heard of it?" Mo Yan hesitated meeting way.

    "What''s the responsibility of the staff?" The ink Shuo startles a way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "What''s the responsibility of the staff?" Mo Shuo is startled and says that although he has learned from Xiao xuanzi that Xiao Zhu has been blamed by the staff, from Xiao xuanzi''s tone, he should not know many people. Why does Mo Yan know?

    Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan suspiciously. Is it Xiaozhu who said it

    "Yes, the emperor is always kind in my heart. I didn''t expect that..." Mo Yan shook his head and sighed.

    "Brother Wang, did you hear me wrong?" Mo Shuo pretends to be surprised and says that she won''t talk about it with Piggy''s personality. What''s more, she doesn''t know Mo Yan very well?

    "No, absolutely not." Mo Yan affirms a way, if what others say, he may doubt, but one of the parties Lu Zhu says, he has no reason to doubt.

    "Why is brother Wang so sure?" Mo Shuo says with a smile, but seeing Mo Yan''s affirmative expression, Mo Shuo knows that it must be Xiao Zhu himself. But with Piggy''s personality, this kind of being blamed by the staff is not a very glorious thing. She should not mention it to others, let alone Mo Yan, who is not very familiar with it. Why does piggy tell Mo Yan? This woman is getting more and more confused.

    Since you can tell Mo Yan, why didn''t you tell the Empress Dowager? Mo Shuo doesn''t think the emperor will do anything to threaten the pig.

    Although Mo Yan didn''t answer, Mo Shuo didn''t ask again. They were silent

    After being urged back to the South courtyard by Mo Yan, Lu Zhu is always upset. She always feels that something is going to happen

    Lu Zhu turns around the room a few times, but he still feels uneasy and wants to explore again. But he thinks that every time he confronts Mo Shuo, he will be in trouble if he catches him.

    Lu Zhu walked back and forth in the hospital for half an hour, then she decided to jump out by herself. She was always so worried that she didn''t sleep well. If Mo Shuo really wanted to take credit from him to Mo Tinghui, she could only admit her bad luck.

    Anyway, it''s been very bad since I brought my baby to this aerial era. It seems that Mo Tinghui will not punish her as long as the gold medal is there

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhu couldn''t restrain herself any longer and walked towards the front yard

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    When Lu Zhu arrives at the front hall, the light is on, but the man is not there. She asks her maid to find out that Mo Shuo and they have gone to the dining room. Lu Zhu doesn''t even hesitate this time, so she goes straight to the dining room. But when she gets to the dining room, the light is out.

    Road bead heart way, Mo Yan has already blocked the mouth of Mo Shuo with food? Lu Zhu can''t help laughing. Mo Shuo is also a king. If he can get rid of him with just one meal, he won''t be mo Shuo

    Lu Zhu wants to find Mo Yan. She wants to know what he has talked about with Mo Shuo and whether she will be foolishly handed over. She also meets a good man here. I don''t know if Mo Yan is asleep. Lu Zhu can''t help but quicken her pace

    When Lu Zhu came to Mo Yan''s bedroom, he found that the light in the house was still on. But it''s so late that it''s inconvenient to be alone. Lu Zhu stands outside the door and looks at the light in the room hesitantly

    When Lu Zhu arrives at the east courtyard where Mo Yan lives, Mo Shuo and Mo Yan in the room hear the sound of footsteps. They are both shocked. Then they look at each other, and Mo Shuo''s lips smile. His black eyes stare at the closed door for a moment

    Mo Yan is different from Mo Shuo. When the abnormal sound of footsteps rings, he knows that he is not a servant in the mansion. He thinks that Lu Zhu was peeping outside the hall before, and the only one who can think about it is Lu Zhu

    Mo Yan is a little nervous. Like Mo Shuo, he stares at the door. The room is very quiet. Mo Yan can hear his heart beating

    "Brother Wang, it''s late. Go to sleep early." Mo Yan''s volume is very big, big to the road bead outside the door shocked a few.

    "Don''t worry. You and my brother haven''t talked about it for a long time. Today, we might as well talk about it all night." Mo Shuo light smile, eyes have not left the wooden door.

    Mo Shuo''s voice completely breaks Lu Zhu''s hesitation. She reaches out her hand and taps on the wooden door, and says in a middle voice: "is Mo Yan asleep? I want to talk to you about something? "

    Mo Yan''s forehead began to sweat. He was already so loud. Could it be that she didn''t know. Besides, even brother Sanwang also spoke. Couldn''t she hear that? Or does she even know that she wants to come to a place where she knows that there are tigers in the mountains, and she wants to look for them

    Mo Yan can''t bear to think again. Lu Zhu''s second knock on the door rings again

    "Mo Yan, I''m Lu Zhu. Is mo Shuo there? I have something to talk to you about? " Lu Zhu made it clear again.

    This time Mo Yan is not stunned, but Mo Shuo

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Brother Wang, open the door. Don''t let the princess stand tired." Mo Shuo smiles from the corner of his eyes. He says that this little pig is really extraordinary. Her courage is commendable. No wonder the Empress Dowager likes her so much.

    Mo Yan had to get up to open the door and welcome Lu Zhu in.

    "Mo Yan, Mo Shuo is here." Lu Zhu pokes her head into the house, and Mo Shuo comes out of the inner room as she expected.

    "The princess can''t wait to see me. Does she want to marry me?" Mo Shuo toward Lu Zhu''s ambiguous smile.

    "Oh Please allow me to vomit before I come in Seeing Mo Shuo''s funny look, Lu Zhu is no longer nervous. Instead, she forgets her purpose of coming here and fights with Mo Shuo.

    "Ha ha ha The princess''s mouth is so poisonous. No wonder the emperor wants to punish you? " Mo Shuo said intentionally or unintentionally.

    "You You''re the one with the venom... " Road bead red face angry way, I hit already very dishonorable, and hit or hip, she angrily stare to Mo Yan.

    "Sorry, I..." Mo Yan can''t defend himself at all, it''s really that his mouth isn''t locked.

    "Mo Shuo, you''d better go as soon as possible if you want to tell a secret. Maybe Mo Tinghui will reward you with a beauty." Lu Zhu said coldly to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo slightly Leng, shameless way: "the king is not so boring, you are a fake princess, go or not is your business, but you want to go, please go away, don''t implicate seven King younger brother."

    "Brother Wang, it''s not..." Mo Yan sees Mo Shuo call a name to talk about him, urgent way.

    "You, Mo Shuo, don''t go too far. Mo Yan didn''t say anything. You''re an outsider. Why do you mind your own business?" Lu Zhu is mad with anger and stares at Mo Shuo like a tiger.

    "Why? Don''t forget, we are all called mo. the pig you picked up by the roadside is an outsider. Don''t think that if the emperor gives you a princess, you really think that you are the emperor''s relative... " Mo Shuo didn''t intend to fight Lu Zhu head to head. He even thought about sending Lu Zhu out of the city, but at this time

    "Oh, do you think Miss Ben is very rare in this broken title? Go to TM, damned princess, do you think the surname Mo is very cow? Miss, I''m gone. I''ll never have anything to do with your surname Mo again. " Lu Zhu said, kicking over the chair in front of her, turning around and going out angrily

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The first reaction is Mo Yan. Seeing Lu Zhu rushing out, he shouts: "sister Huang..."

    Mo Shuo looked at Mo Yan who rushed out with him in amazement. It took a long time for him to recover, but he didn''t go out with him.

    Mo Shuo sits in the house and doesn''t worry about whether the pig really leaves. He is more worried about Mo Yan. Growing up together, Mo Shuo thinks he knows Mo Yan better. Although he looks sunny, he is sentimental, which is related to his emotional experience as a teenager.

    When I think of Mo Yan''s past, Mo Shuo is completely shocked. I have forgotten it. Now I think of it, and I am surprised to realize that Princess Xiu was very similar to little pig many years ago. Although she looks like her, it''s hard to protect Mo Yan

    No, he has to go and have a look. He''d better take the pig away, so Mo Yan can be safe.

    Mo Shuo drifted out of the east courtyard like the wind. Without thinking about it, he went in the direction of the sound

    "Mo Yan, thank you for taking care of us, we won''t trouble you." Lu Zhu drags the sleepy baby out, but Mo Yan blocks it in the door.

    "Lu Zhu, don''t be so impulsive. If you go out now, you will be taken back to the Palace tomorrow. I''m afraid that there will be more than one board and a baby. Do you want her to be punished with you?" Mo Yan''s painstaking advice.

    "It''s better to be killed by Mo Tinghui than by someone else." Lu Zhu stares at someone who has already stood behind Mo Yan. He has a strong way.

    "Brother Sanwang, you..." Mo Yan then knew that Mo Shuo was coming too. His face suddenly changed. He turned his head and said seriously to Mo Shuo: "brother Sanwang, I won''t let the pig go. If you really want to tell the emperor, you can go. In a word, yanwangfu is Piggy''s home. "

    After listening to Mo Yan''s words, Mo Shuo''s expression changed, which was more ugly than Mo Yan''s. He said coldly to Mo Yan, "brother Wang, she''s a little pig. The Empress Dowager brought back Princess Enping from the people. You have to see clearly and think clearly."

    Mo Yan is stunned, but he can''t think of the meaning in Mo Shuo''s words.

    Lu Zhu also looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously. She''s a pig. That''s right. Why does Mo Shuo emphasize to Mo Yan?

    "Ah, younger brother Wang, think about it carefully. She must not have left the palace to come to the Yan palace. Can you stay?" Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan coldly.

    Mo Yan bowed his head and said for a long time, "brother Wang, your kindness has been appreciated, but piggy is determined not to leave now. The emperor can blame piggy last time. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be more severe punishment this time."

    Mo Yan''s words make Lu Zhu scared. Is it really so serious?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Yan brother, calm way: "I stay here really can side implicate you?"

    "Yes."

    "No

    Mo Shuo and Mo Yan give Lu Zhu two completely different answers.

    Lu Zhuwei is stunned. Although they have different answers, the onlookers see clearly. Although she has always been prejudiced against Mo Shuo, this time she chooses to believe him.

    "Whether we will or not, we all have to leave." Lu Zhu finished with a sigh, took the baby to Mo Yan to bow.

    "Piggy, you can''t leave now. The emperor has sent someone to look for you outside the city. If you go out, you will be brought into the palace again." Mo Yan urgent way.

    "Don''t worry. Even if you are brought back to the palace, there will still be gold medals?" Lu Zhu smiles at Mo Yan, reaches out and takes out two yellow gold medals from his chest, and shakes them in front of Mo Yan''s eyes.

    "You came out of the palace with these two gold medals in the morning?" Mo Shuo looked at the gold medal and said with a smile.

    "That''s not true. I thought this gold medal could only be excused, but I didn''t expect it could also be used as an order card. Ha ha..." See Mo Shuo admire of looking at her, road bead unavoidably some proud.

    "Ha ha ha Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary girl''s family. If you really don''t want to implicate brother Wang, I have a good place to go. It won''t be found by the emperor or implicate brother Wang. " Mo Shuo was rarely so serious in front of Lu Zhu.

    "Really?" Lu Zhu is a little excited, but he is mo Shuo. Do you want to believe it?

    "Brother Wang, where are you going to send the pig?" Mo Yan seems a little anxious.

    "It''s an absolutely safe place, but there are no maidservants for the time being. You have to do everything yourself." Mo Shuo''s black eyes looked at Lu Zhu provocatively.

    "You don''t want to sell us, do you?" Lu Zhu said in a hubris way.

    In fact, Lu Zhu''s heart has begun to incline to the safe place that Mo Shuo said. It''s better to have no maidservant, no one will disturb her, and no one will tell her. It''s the so-called "do it yourself and get plenty of food and clothing". In the Imperial Palace, there are people everywhere, idling and doing nothing all day. That''s a tiredness. Since there is such a place, Lu Zhu certainly can''t wait for it, but it''s just this In this way, it seems that she owes Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu''s meditative expression, and he doesn''t believe that she still has a choice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "You can decide whether to go or not." Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu gently.

    "Piggy, you can stay in my house." Mo Yan see Lu Zhu some hesitation, busy advise way.

    "OK, I''ll go." Lu Zhu seemed to have made a big decision.

    "Let''s go. No one will find out when we leave here at this time." Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan and says to Lu Zhu seriously.

    "OK, baby, don''t sleep. Let''s go." Lu Zhu turns her head to pull her baby. She is surprised to find that she has fallen asleep standing. Lu Zhu can''t help but wonder if this function will be recorded in Guinness gilling in modern times.

    "Ha ha ha You You are the most special women I have ever seen. Ha ha ha... " Lu Zhu''s voice at the same time attracted Mo Shuo''s laughter. For the first time, he could sleep when he saw someone standing. It seems that she must belong to a horse.

    "Brother Wang, it''s very late today, and the baby is very sleepy. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Mo Yan looked at Lu Zhu and finally fixed her eyes on the baby.

    "Brother Wang, this is the best time. No one will find out." Mo Shuo shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Yes, it''s safe to go at night." Lu Zhu agrees that this is the first time that she has reached an agreement with Mo Shuo.

    Although I ran into Mo Yan on the night road last time, I don''t think so this time. With Mo Shuo, a villain who is disgusted by all ghosts, I''m sure he will arrive safely.

    "Well, I''ll give you a ride." Mo Yan has some sadness on his face, and Mo Shuo shakes his head. Maybe Mo Yan doesn''t find it, but the onlookers have a clear view of these things. He''d better take the pig away early, so as not to let brother Wang fall into the memory of the past.

    Mo Yan sends Lu Zhu and others to the door, and Mo Shuo doesn''t let him go any more. Although it''s night, most of the streets are ministers of the imperial court. They have many ears and eyes, so it''s better to be careful.

    "Mo Yan, don''t send me. I''ll come to say goodbye to you when I leave. Thank you for your care on this day. Thank you." Lu Zhu thanks Mo Yan before she gets on the sedan chair.

    "Lift the sedan chair." Mo Yan endured the sadness and said that he thought Prince Yan''s house would be more popular, but he didn''t expect

    "Well, brother Wang, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll arrange for the pig." Mo Shuo patted his shoulder and comforted him.

    "Well, brother Wang, let''s send the pig away after the wind has passed." Mo Yan said seriously.

    "Well, it''s up to her." Ink light way. Although he didn''t spend a long time with piggy, she didn''t think piggy would accept anyone''s arrangement

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    In order to avoid suspicion, Mo Shuo also sat in the car.

    "I''ll hold it." Mo Shuo knows that the baby is still sleeping, and Lu Zhu still holds her in his arms, so he is a gentleman.

    "No more." Lu Zhu still repels Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was not happy. He didn''t understand why Lu Zhu had such prejudice against him. He sighed: "piggy, do you really hate me?"

    "Well." Lu Zhu blurted out.

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile: "you are really direct. Fortunately, my skin is not so thin, otherwise I would have to dig a hole in the ground.

    "Rare." Lu Zhu moved his numb legs.

    Mo Shuo was angry and stared at Lu Zhu seriously. After a long time, he said, "do you talk to others like this?"

    "No Lu Zhu was a little impatient and said, "what on earth do you want to say?"

    "What do you want to say?" Mo Shuo was slightly surprised. Yes, what did he want to say? He just feel a little psychological imbalance, she is polite to Mo Yan, with a bright smile. What about him? Sarcasm

    "Mo Shuo, I admit that I have prejudice against you, but that''s also because you are annoying." Every time she saw Mo Shuo, Lu Zhu would think of the insulting kiss. At that time, the Empress Dowager and Mo Tinghui were all talking. Lu Zhu''s face turned red when she thought of the scene. Fortunately, it was night and the car was dark. Otherwise, Mo Shuo would make fun of her again.

    He''s annoying. Mo Shuo is a little hurt. If he calls him annoying, there will be no man in Mo country who doesn''t dislike him. It turns out that she thinks he dislikes

    "How long before we get to the place you said?" Lu Zhu''s legs have been numb, although the baby is not big, but also has 20 kilograms.

    "About half an hour." Mo Shuo opened the car curtain and looked at the road.

    Half an hour? That''s an hour. It''s going to be so long. How far is that? Is mo Shuo really bad?

    "Piggy, it''s inevitable that we will have contact in the future. Shall we make an agreement during this period?" Mo Shuo suddenly said.

    "Make an agreement?" Lu Zhu''s heart began to boil. One second before, she was still thinking whether Mo Shuo would have another purpose. The next second, he said that he would make an agreement with her. What agreement? Slavery agreement or sale and purchase agreement?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "You don''t have to be nervous. It won''t be what you think?" Mo Shuo shook his head and said with a smile.

    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Lu Zhu doesn''t agree with me.

    "You didn''t say a word, and your heart stopped for a few beats, and then it jumped very fast, which means you are worried and nervous, which is enough to show that you are thinking nonsense." Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    Lu Zhu is speechless. Yes, she is worried and nervous, but she is not cranky. She has enough courage to jump out of the car when she doesn''t let him behave badly.

    "If you are wrong, don''t care. I have no other meaning. There is only one agreement. I just hope that when we get along in the future, we can get along as peacefully as we do now." Although I can''t see the expression of Mo Shuo clearly, Lu Zhu is sure that his expression at this time must be the gentleness of the first time.

    Can''t help nodding: "I also don''t want to tit for tat with you, that''s very sad." Her mood is full of ups and downs. She doesn''t want to enter middle age early.

    "That''s good. The house is in the north of the city. I bought it last month. At present, it''s empty. But you can rest assured that all the daily necessities are there, but there''s no food. Tomorrow I''ll buy the grain for January, and you''ll stay in it. As long as you don''t go out, no one will call you." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    "Thank you." Lu Zhu was silent and then raised her head to thank Mo Shuo.

    Although he hasn''t arrived at the destination and hasn''t seen the house that Mo Shuo said, Lu Zhu sincerely thanks Mo Shuo for his considerate consideration. It''s hard to have this heart.

    "There''s still a long way to go. Let me hold the baby." Mo Shuo is not afraid of death again.

    "Well." I don''t know whether it''s because of the agreement or Lu Zhu''s wariness of Mo Shuo, but he really moved the baby in the past.

    Mo Shuo gently took over the baby. Before he got into the carriage, he never thought that Lu Zhu could get along so quietly.

    Perhaps because of the change of mentality, the sedan chair soon came to the house that Mo Shuo said.

    "Here we are. Slow down." Mo Shuo carries his baby down the driveway.

    Lu Zhu''s legs still didn''t recover consciousness, so he had to help the car door to move out. Mo Shuo saw it and quickly reached out to help it, but it was still a step late, and Lu Zhu fell in front of the car door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Be careful. Did you fall?" Mo Shuo sees Lu Zhu fall down, and orders the sedan chair driver to help her up.

    "It''s all right. It''s just that my legs are numb. I''ll be fine in a moment." Lu Zhu smiles awkwardly at Mo Shuo,

    Lu Zhu''s personality is strong when she is strong and weak when she is weak. Mo Shuo is so gentle that she can''t say angry words to each other.

    Lu Zhu sat on the ancient steps in front of the door for a while, and didn''t enter the room until her legs regained consciousness.

    Only when Lu Zhu entered the house did she know that the house was really empty. Except for some wooden furniture and decorations, she didn''t even have the bedding she needed. Lu Zhu stood in front of the empty bed.

    "Mo Yan, you won''t let us sleep on this board at night?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo who is still holding Lu Zhu and jokes.

    "Sorry, I didn''t know there was no quilt." Mo Shuo is embarrassed.

    "Well, forget it. It seems that we can only make do tonight." Lu Zhu sighed that Mo Shuo was not to be blamed. He was a big man and a prince, so he would not pay attention to these details. Fortunately, it would be dawn soon, and it would be almost the same to sit for another hour. As for the baby, Mo Shuo was the only one.

    "Just a moment. I''ll buy it right now." Mo Shuo said to put the bead on the bed, and then took off his coat to cover the baby.

    "Where are you going to buy it at this time?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo funny.

    "That..." Mo Shuo was asked again. From small to big, he had never done these trivial things.

    "You can sit for a while. I''ll buy it myself when it''s daybreak. I want to know that you must be a life idiot." Lu Zhu shakes her head and sits by the bed.

    "Life idiot?" Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu doubtfully.

    "Yes, I ask you, do you know where to buy rice?" Anyway, I can''t sleep now, so I might as well detect the extent of Mo Shuo''s idiocy.

    "Should it be in the rice shop?" Mo Shuo thought.

    "Well, you''re right. Do you know that oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar Where can I get it? " Lu Zhu asked with a smile.

    "It''s the steward''s business." Mo Shuo was very disdainful.

    Looking at Mo Shuo''s expression, Lu Zhu was not happy. In the past, he must have blurted out his sarcastic words. But now Lu Zhu can still smile at Mo Shuo.

    "Yes, what if you''re not in the house? If one day you are down, penniless, without food or clothing, how do you live Lu Zhu has a deep feeling.

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu in amazement. He has no money, no clothes and no food. He has never thought about this problem. Since he was born in the emperor''s home, he has rich clothes and food, and there are many palace people

    "Forget it, you don''t think I said it." Lu Zhu waved to Mo Shuo. She felt that there was no need to explain to Mo Shuo what is the problem of life idiot.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Mo Shuo, can you change these into bank notes for me?" Lu Zhu thought for a while, picked up a bag and said to Mo Shuo.

    "In silver?" Mo Shuo looks at the bag in Lu Zhu''s hand suspiciously. He thinks it''s clothes inside?

    "Well, it''s convenient to change it into a bank note. It''s also convenient to carry." Lu Zhu opens the bag, full of jewels

    "You..." Mo Shuo looked at the jewelry in his bag in amazement. Even if he had to change the money, it was estimated that few pawnshops would dare to change it.

    In addition to some ordinary jewelry, there are also foreign tribute. Mo Shuo knows that those must be from the Empress Dowager.

    "Mo Shuo, I didn''t steal these jewels. The Empress Dowager gave them to me." Lu Zhu saw Mo Shuo''s stunned expression and explained instinctively.

    Mo Shuo raised his eyes to see Lu Zhu. He wanted to tell Lu Zhu that the silver building outside these jewels might not dare to accept them. But seeing Lu Zhu''s look of expectation, he hesitated for a while, and then said in a soft voice: "OK, but there are so many, it''s estimated that no silver building dares to accept so many at once."

    "Ah, a lot?" Lu Zhu looks away from the jewelry. Are these things valuable? She''s afraid she won''t be able to collect enough money? The other bag was full of gold. After thinking about it, Lu Zhu hit another bag full of gold and said to Mo Shuo, "how much silver can I exchange for these?"

    Mo Shuo Leng will, smile: "you really do enough preparation, it seems that you are going to leave far away."

    "Of course, I''m not a fool. It''s miserable to go out without money. I may become a beggar like my mother..." Lu Zhu hides her mouth and looks at Lu Zhu. Although the Empress Dowager once became a beggar, Mo Shuo is her son. It seems that she is saving his face.

    "Well, I''ll change the gold for you, and the jewels?" Mo Shuo hesitated. The gold alone could be exchanged for tens of thousands of taels. It seems that there is no need to exchange these jewels. However, there will always be problems with these tributes, especially Lu Zhu.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t these jewels be changed?" Lu Zhu doubts a way.

    "Of course. Well, I''ll choose a few and exchange them for 100000 Liang. Do you think that''s enough?" Mo Shuo thought for a while and said that although these were far more than the price, he didn''t have so much money. Not all princes are rich, and their annual salary is limited.

    "Ah." Lu Zhu was stunned for a while, then clapped her hands excitedly and cried: "Wow, you can change so many. It''s made, it''s made..." Even if she can''t go back to modern times, the 100000 Liang will be enough for her and her baby to spend their whole life. Oh, it seems that it''s worth entering the Palace this time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu with a smile on his face, and he laughs too. If Lu Zhu didn''t smile so simply and contentedly, Mo Shuo must think Lu Zhu is a greedy woman. Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu, feeling extremely happy. He can''t help recalling how he got along with Lu Zhu at the beginning. If he got along with Lu Zhu so well at first, maybe

    "It''s dawn, and a new day begins." Lu Zhu stood up, ran to the window, opened the window and breathed the fresh morning air greedily.

    "Yes, it''s daybreak." Mo Shuo also followed to come over, didn''t expect that this night passed so quickly.

    "Mo Shuo, do you know? When I was in my hometown, I always couldn''t get up. I had to rush to school every morning. I didn''t expect to get up before dawn when I got here. When I was in Qinglin County, like now, I had already cut a basket of Potatoes Ah... " Lu Zhu stretched, yawned, rubbed her face with her hands, and said to the window, "a beautiful day has begun..."

    "Did you have to get up early in your hometown before?" Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu and says with a smile.

    "Fortunately, I have to get to school before 8 o''clock every morning, but it''s troublesome to squeeze the bus, otherwise I won''t always be late." Lu Zhu''s light way.

    "Is school a place name? What is a bus? Why squeeze? " Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu and doubts.

    "Ah." Lu Zhu turned his head and saw Mo Shuo''s face puzzled. He was surprised that he had unconsciously talked about modern work, so he had to smile to Mo Shuo and said: "ha ha, it''s nothing. You should take the place name as the same sedan chair, ha ha..."

    "But will the sedan chair be crowded? How many people will it take? How many sedan bearers will it take? Again... " When Mo Shuo thought of such a scene, his eyebrows were all squeezed together, and he could not imagine the situation of squeezing the sedan chair.

    "Ha ha ha Mo Shuo, you are so cute. Ha ha The sedan chair is bigger than you think. There are more people than you think. The sedan chair driver is less than you think. Ha ha... " Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo playfully.

    "Is there such a sedan chair?" Mo Shuo stares at Lu Zhu doubtfully.

    "Oh, don''t talk about that. Go and ask the housekeeper to prepare some daily necessities." Lu Zhu now knows that Mo Shuo is so studious that she has to push him out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The efficiency of the rich is fast. At daybreak, Mo Shuo personally sent a large truck of daily necessities.

    Lu Zhu looked at the car full of quilt and clothes in amazement. She covered her face with her hands and cried, "my God, are you going to open a hotel? So many?"

    "It''s from the housekeeper." Mo Shuo said as he moved the quilt.

    Oh, my God, he knew this life idiot. She was alone with her baby and had two quilts. This car has at least ten beds, alas.

    "Where are the kitchen things, Mo Shuo?" Lu Zhu rummaged in the car, in addition to quilt or quilt, don''t Mo Shuo know that people have to eat besides sleeping?

    "The housekeeper went to buy it. It will be delivered later." The voice of Mo Shuo came from the room. "Piggy, there''s breakfast in the box next to the seat." Mo Shuo stretched out his head from the house.

    Lu Zhu Wenyan went to the front of the car seat and saw that there was a food box. When she opened the food box, she quickly penetrated into the taste. Her stomach seemed to feel the temptation of the food and immediately started the resonance of the invitation.

    Lu Zhu picked up the upper bun and bit it. It was still hot. Lu Zhu bit the bun in her mouth and took away the first layer. The second layer turned out to be hot soup.

    Lu Zhu looked up at Mo Shuo who had come out of the house and was moved to tears. It was the first time that she felt the warmth of other people''s care after she came to this world. This feeling of long absence made Lu Zhu feel happy

    "Piggy, where are you?" The baby came from the house with a cry.

    Fortunately, Mo Shuo, who was busy carrying the quilt, didn''t find out. Hearing the baby''s voice, Lu Zhu rubbed her eyes, closed the food box and ran into the room quickly.

    "Aunt is here, baby, you wake up." Lu Zhu put down her food box and picked up her baby from the bed. Although the baby didn''t say anything and there was nothing unusual, she often held her hand in her sleep and called her mother

    "Piggy, what''s wrong with the baby?" Is holding the quilt to come in of Mo Shuo doubt of looking at to embrace together two people.

    "Nothing. The baby has a nightmare." Lu Zhu turns her head to hide her heartache.

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig doubtfully. He doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. Just now, he seems to see tears in the eyes of the pig, but don''t open his head. Even if he does, he can only be regarded as not seeing it.

    After a while, the housekeeper really brought all kinds of kitchen supplies, even bought the dishes, and also brought two maidservants.

    Lu Zhu looked at her maidservant in amazement and said angrily to Mo Shuo, "I''m not miss Qianjin or princess Jinzhiyuye. I''ll take care of myself and my baby."

    Mo Shuo is a little shocked. He is kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that piggy would be so angry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Piggy, I don''t mean anything else. Although this house is not big, it''s hard to clean up. I didn''t send them to take care of you completely." Mo Shuo explained.

    "No, I can do this job. Take them away." Lu Zhu shook his head.

    If she didn''t know that Mo Shuo was just looking for someone to take care of them, Lu Zhu would think that Mo Shuo was mocking her for not doing anything?

    "Really not?" Mo Shuo looked at the maid beside him, and then looked at the determined pig and asked again.

    "Mo Shuo, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it. I used to do these jobs myself." The road is bright with ink.

    "Well, housekeeper, take them back first." Mo Shuo says to the housekeeper.

    "Mo Shuo, you can have lunch here at noon. I have something else to trouble you." Although it''s good here and Mo Shuo takes good care of them, Lu Zhu still wants to leave here as soon as possible. She wants to stay with Mo Shuo for dinner so that she can figure out what special items she needs on the road and make a list for Mo Shuo to help buy.

    "Eat? Do you want to do it? " Mo Shuo laughs with interest.

    "Of course, don''t worry, it won''t be too bad." Lu Zhu thinks that Mo Shuo is doubting her cooking level and turns her head to stare at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was stunned. Why did piggy always misunderstand what he said? It seems that they still need to communicate with each other.

    "Well, is there anything else I can do for you?" Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhudao sitting in the courtyard picking vegetables.

    "No Lu Zhu turned her head and looked at the baby sitting on the stone bench eating breakfast. Then she raised her head and said to Mo Shuo, "if you feel nothing to do, you can play with her when the baby finishes eating breakfast."

    "No problem." Mo Shuo looks at the baby''s answer.

    In fact, Mo Shuo wants to help Lu Zhu pick vegetables, because he has never done it before. Seeing Lu Zhu do it so seriously, he also wants to try it, but thinking of his identity, he is afraid of Lu Zhu''s jokes and does not dare to speak.

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu''s flexible hand and is even more eager to try. He squats in front of Lu Zhu

    "What are you doing? Don''t you think it''s ugly to squat here? " Lu Zhuning eyebrows at Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo in gorgeous clothes is standing here. She is a woman picking vegetables. The picture is really ugly.

    Mo Shuo blushed and left awkwardly. (it will be slower today, my mother will be discharged today, and I will take my son to see a doctor in the afternoon when he is ill, but at least it will be more than ten hours)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Although Lu Zhu thinks she''s good at cooking, she thinks that Mo Shuo is used to eating delicacies. She''s afraid that she can''t eat them. She doesn''t feel more attentive when cooking.

    Maybe a little nervous. Lu Zhu spent half an hour on this meal.

    Lu Zhu brought all the food to the table and looked at the good dishes with satisfaction. The green vegetables were still very green, the fish were also very fragrant, the sweet and sour tenderloin looked very attractive, and Lu Zhu himself was very satisfied with the braised eggplant, so he didn''t know whether he could attract the taste buds of Mo Shuo.

    Lu Zhu takes off her skirt and calls Mo Shuo to eat with her baby. She sees Mo Shuo and her baby squatting under a tree. What are they doing?

    Lu Zhu did not make a sound, but quietly walked past, and then unexpectedly yelled: "Hi?"

    "Ah..." Already saw the baby who the road bead walks to cooperate to shout.

    Although Mo Shuo didn''t shout as expected, he was really scared

    Mo Shuo turns his head and stares at Lu Zhu

    "Ha ha ha Little pig, uncle Shuo is scared, scared. " The baby jumped up and clapped.

    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to scare you?" Lu Zhu said with a smile.

    "Is this a scary game?" It took a long time for Mo Shuo to wake up and stare at Lu Zhu with a thief''s smile.

    "Did you scare me?" Lu Zhu was very proud with a smile. She didn''t expect that she could scare people even if she hadn''t played for more than ten years.

    "I haven''t played." Mo Shuo blushed and said awkwardly.

    "Ha ha, when you have time to let your baby play with you, ha ha..." Lu Zhu laughs with pride. The 28 year old man is scared by such a pediatrics game. It''s so funny.

    "Is that funny?" Mo Shuo asked the baby.

    "Well, uncle Shuo, you are so embarrassed. The children in our kindergarten will not be scared. You are so old..." The baby shook his head and sympathized.

    "Well, stop laughing. It''s time for dinner." Lu Zhu put away her complacent smile, patted the baby''s head, and just smile, needless to say so many.

    "Piggy, wait a minute. Uncle Shuo said he would set up a swing here and make a slide over there..." The baby looked at the drawing on the ground and shook his head.

    "Swing? Slide? " Lu Zhu followed the baby''s fingers to see, the little devil can really instigate people, maybe Mo Shuo can swing out, but the slide, she is very suspicious.

    "Yes, the baby said to make this thing, you can go up from here, and then slide down from here..." Mo Shuo points to the drawing of the baby on the ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Baby, you will think blindly, we live here for a few days, do you also play, well, give me up, wash your hands, eat." Lu Zhu put his hands in his waist and said with dignity.

    "Oh, piggy, your teapot shape is ugly. None of us in kindergarten will be like this. Teachers should be very gentle." Baby points to Lu Zhu''s hand and shakes his head.

    "Little P child, there''s so much nonsense. Wash your hands, and you, Mo Shuo, get up. You can''t do it." Lu Zhu stepped on the drawing and bowed his head to the ink.

    "Well, baby, when uncle goes back to study, he will make a slide for you." Mo Shuo assures the baby.

    Mo Shuo is determined. The more Lu Zhu says he can''t do it, the more he wants to do it. He must make Lu Zhu look up to him.

    "Well, wash your hands quickly, the dishes are cold." Lu Zhu pushed them forward.

    "I''ll have fried chicken legs." The baby looks at the dishes on the table, shakes his head and quarrels with Lu Zhu.

    "If you like it or not, you don''t have chicken legs." Lu Zhu stares at the baby.

    I didn''t see her clamoring to eat fried chicken legs in the palace. As soon as she came out, I embarrassed her. I had a good meal in the palace and I was used to it. I just came out to clean up my stomach.

    "Baby, let''s eat first. Uncle will send chicken legs tomorrow." Although Mo Shuo had never eaten fried chicken legs, he heard the Empress Dowager say that the look of the Empress Dowager at that time was like the best delicious food in the world. At that time, he didn''t care. This time, the baby mentioned it again, which aroused Mo Shuo''s greedy insects.

    "Don''t pay any attention to her. Try this sweet and sour tenderloin first to see what''s the difference with the palace." Lu Zhu took the chopsticks to one side and put a sweet and sour tenderloin into Mo Shuo bowl, then looked forward to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo''s expression is a little stiff, he doesn''t like to eat sweet food, but Lu Zhu has been put in his bowl, and his eyes are looking at him. It''s the first time that people pay attention to it when they eat. Mo Shuo picks up the dish, but he doesn''t put it in his mouth. He looks at Lu Zhu awkwardly

    "Piggy, uncle Shuo is not a kindergarten kid. You don''t need to watch it." Even the baby is aware of the embarrassment of Lu Zhu and opens his mouth to help Mo Shuo.

    "Heishuo, hurry up. You''re welcome." Lu Zhu took back her sight.

    Mo Shuo sent the chopsticks to his mouth, and he was stunned by the sweetness

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Lu Zhu saw that Mo Shuo''s food had entered and asked eagerly.

    "Piggy, uncle Shuo, you dare to say that, even if it''s unparalleled, he will insist on saying it''s delicious." Baby''s truth in exchange for a white eye of Lu Zhu.

    "No, it''s delicious, really." Sour sweet and sour tenderloin stimulates the taste buds of Mo Shuo. It turns out that not all sweet dishes taste bad. Although they are still not used to it, they taste good.

    Smell speech road bead happy smile, but immediately smile again gather to go, estimate is to think of the baby''s words.

    "If it''s not delicious, it''s not delicious. You don''t have to be afraid of me." Lu Zhu frowned and said softly.

    "No, it''s really delicious." Mo Shuo seems to be in order to confirm their own words, reached out and picked up a piece, directly into the mouth.

    "That''s good. If it''s delicious, eat more. After eating, I''ll trouble you." Lu Zhuxi said with a smile.

    The first half of the sentence is very happy, but the second half makes him feel that the meal is not so delicious.

    Lu Zhu kept putting the dishes into Mo Shuo''s bowl, and Hei Shuo also ate them with a smile, especially the fish. Mo Shuo himself also put them in several times. The taste was different from that of the master in the house. Although the dishes made by the master were delicious, they seemed to be a little less than Lu Zhu''s.

    "No wonder the Empress Dowager said that the dishes made by the chef in the palace are not as good as yours." Mo Shuo picked up the last sweet and sour tenderloin.

    "Ha ha, of course, cook cooking is a profession, relying on technology, but my food is made by heart, which adds my feelings, of course, to taste better." Lu Zhu stinks.

    "Made with heart? Added affection? " Mo Shuo repeated Lu Zhu''s words and thought, "what''s the taste?"

    "Uncle Shuo, you are so stupid. Mommy says it''s called the taste of happiness." The baby stood up and knocked Mo Shuo''s head with chopsticks. Later, he said with a smile to Lu Zhu: "piggy, am I right?"

    "Ha ha, that''s right. The food you eat with daddy is called happy taste, but the taste of others is different. Maybe it can be called warm taste." In fact, Lu Zhu explained with a smile.

    "The taste of happiness?" Mo Shuo repeated.

    When Lu Zhu collected the dishes, Mo Shuo was still thinking: what is happiness? Is that the taste of happiness?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Piggy, uncle Shuo is leaving." The baby ran to the way of washing dishes.

    "Ah, so fast." Lu Zhu was stunned. She quickly put down her chopsticks and wiped her hands on her apron. She had to ask Mo Shuo to help her buy things?

    "Mo Shuo, wait a minute. What else can I do?" The voice of Lu Zhu has arrived.

    Mo Shuo heard Lu Zhu''s voice and winked at the housekeeper, which meant that he would not say much.

    "Piggy, what can I do for you?" Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu with a smile.

    "You wait a moment. I still have some things to buy. You can just deduct the money from it." Lu Zhu thought and said: "you have to help me prepare a bigger carriage. It''s better for my baby to sleep in it. In addition, you have to help me prepare some dry food, cloth clothes, water and some trauma medicine..."

    "So much?" Mo Shuo was surprised.

    Even if it''s a long journey, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Many things can be bought in other places. You don''t have to buy them in the capital.

    "Can''t you remember? Then you can take notes on paper. I want everything I say, and it''s indispensable. " Lu Zhu stressed.

    "No, I think I should write it down." Mo Shuo repeated what Lu Zhu had just said, and it was true that he was right.

    Lu Zhu said with a smile: "that''s right, but the most important thing is the silver note, but also some broken silver. It''s better to change a hundred taels of broken silver."

    "None of this is a problem, but I have a small problem." Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Lu Zhu looks at Lu Zhu suspiciously. He has given him both gold and jewelry. What''s the problem?

    "Can you drive?" Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu and says with a smile.

    "Of course not." Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo stupidly.

    Yes, Mo Shuo said that this is the big problem. She can''t drive. Even if she has everything, she can''t go. This is a very troublesome problem. If she left here, she would never come back. If she hired a coachman here, the long-distance people would not agree with her. But if she went back for a short distance, what would she do? Can you hire reliable people?

    "Piggy, where are you going? I''ll ask the housekeeper to go out and find out if there are any drivers willing to run Mo Shuo saw that Lu Zhu and Liu Mei were all wrinkled together. He couldn''t bear it. Then he asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Although Mo Shuo''s words are correct, Lu Zhu can''t answer because she doesn''t know where she''s going? She just didn''t want to go through this trip in vain. She wanted to walk around in this strange world, so as not to leave too much regret when she went back.

    "Well, you should think about it first. You''d better know the destination. When I come tomorrow, you can tell me that I have something urgent and I need to go out first." Mo Shuo looks at the housekeeper and says to Lu Zhu.

    "Well, you can go first. I''ll think about the matter of the coachman. I''ll trouble you to prepare all the things for me first. " Lu Zhu had an idea in her mind at this time. She had just passed the license plate test before crossing, and she could ride a bicycle and a bicycle. Since the carriage was also called a car, maybe she could learn it a little. If so, you don''t have to hire a rickshaw puller. You can go wherever you want.

    "Steward, I''ll go to the Palace first. You go to prepare what piggy said just now and pick up the best preparation." Outside the house, Mo Shuo orders the housekeeper.

    "Don''t you go back to the palace to change your court clothes?" The housekeeper doubts a way.

    "No, it''s too late." Mo Shuo said that he galloped to the palace.

    Inside the Qianyuan palace, Mo Tinghui anxiously wandered around the palace, looking out from time to time

    "Xiao xuanzi, did you send someone to Shuo Wang''s house?" Mo Tinghui said to Xiao xuanzi.

    "Back to the emperor, the slave went to the palace two hours ago in person. Wang Shuo and the housekeeper were not in the palace." Xiao xuanzi cried Qu straight in his heart. The emperor has asked him many times, and he doesn''t know what happened to Shuo Wang Ye. He was still fine when he went to court yesterday. How can he go to court today.

    "Tell the emperor that King Shuo is here." Just as xiaoxuanzi was complaining, Xiaochengzi came from outside Qianyuan palace.

    "Pass it on." Mo Ting Hui says urgently.

    "My brother kowtow to the emperor." Mo Shuo salutes Mo Tinghui.

    "Brother Wang is free." Mo Tinghui came to Mo Shuo.

    "I don''t know what the emperor''s intention is?" Mo Shuo looks up at Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Shuo''s face changed slightly. It seemed that the emperor had not slept all night. His eyes were red and his face was haggard. Was he still worried about the disappearance of the pig?

    "Brother Wang, the Empress Dowager knows that the pig is missing from the palace. She orders me to find the pig immediately." Mo Tinghui''s face was anxious and his eyes were very dark.

    Does the Empress Dowager know about Mo Shuo''s slight shock? Does the emperor suspect that he told the queen?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "This morning, the Empress Dowager said that she wanted to have a love breakfast made by piglets. She ordered the maid of honor to pass the piglets to the Yuehua hall. As a result..." Mo Tinghui looks gloomy.

    "Breakfast of love?" As soon as he heard the love breakfast, Mo Ting thought of the happy lunch made by piggy at noon. Although he still doesn''t know how to guarantee happiness, piggy said that it was made with his heart. The taste of happiness is still in his heart. Is it the Empress Dowager

    "Even the Empress Dowager knew about the last time I took charge of piggy. When I went down to court, the Empress Dowager was waiting in the Qianyuan palace. She insisted that I give her an explanation..." Mo Ting Hui chagrined.

    Depending on the situation, the Empress Dowager should be furious, otherwise the emperor would not be so anxious and angry.

    "The Empress Dowager said that if she couldn''t find the pig in ten days, she would go to the palace to find it herself, and..." Mo Tinghui didn''t go on, just looked at the Dragon chair with an angry face.

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned and advised: "emperor, maybe the Empress Dowager is just angry..."

    "No, it''s not. The Empress Dowager is serious. You, my brother, grew up. When did you see the Empress Dowager angry? No, not angry, angry, angry." Mo Tinghui had a deep self reproach on his face and said: "when did my mother scold us from childhood to adulthood? Since I succeeded to the throne, the Empress Dowager is more loving and kind. She often told me not to be too tired and ordered people to send us supplements..."

    Mo Shuo understands Mo Tinghui''s mood. The Empress Dowager must be very angry this time. She must think that piggy left the palace because of the emperor''s staff. He can imagine the blow to Mo Tinghui. Originally, the emperor was very anxious because of Piggy''s departure. Now the Empress Dowager is putting pressure on the Emperor

    Mo Shuo suddenly raises his eyes and stares at Mo Tinghui. A bad feeling sweeps his whole body The emperor summoned him to the palace at this time. Did he want him to find the pig in ten days?

    "Brother Wang, none of the people I sent to look for the pig has heard back. I guess the pig must be out of the palace. You go out of the palace immediately and look for it in the south. In the north, seven brothers have been sent. In the East and West, I have also sent General Qin and General Liu. The rest of the South will be given to you. Be sure to get the pig back." Mo Tinghui said seriously.

    Mo Tinghui roars in his head. The emperor sends people to look for him in all directions. It seems that the chance for piggy to leave is getting slim. With the ten day deadline of the empress dowager, it seems that piggy can''t be found. Between the emperor and the Empress Dowager

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Mo Shuo took the emperor''s token and left the palace with a melancholy face.

    Back to Shuo palace, Mo Shuo has been holding the emperor''s token, I don''t know what to do.

    According to the emperor''s will, Mo Shuo should immediately go out of the city to the south to find Lu Zhu. Mo Shuo also received the will of Mo Yan, without hesitation straight to Yan palace.

    "Brother Wang, are you here?" Mo Yan embraces boxing to Mo Shuo.

    "Seven princes younger brother, why are you still in the mansion?" Mo Shuo frowned.

    "Brother Wang really wants to go out of the city to look for the pig." Mo Yan asks in surprise.

    "Is there a better way for brother Qiwang?" Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan.

    "No, I''ll set out to look for Princess Enping in the North tomorrow, and report back to the emperor in ten days." Mo Yan said with a faint smile.

    "Looks like I''m going south, too." Mo Shuo said and took out the token again.

    "Brother Wang, aren''t you going to tell piggy?" Mo Yan asks with concern.

    Mo Shuo slightly Leng, for a long time then said: "brother Wang, do you think the pig will go back to the palace?"

    Mo Yan shakes his head. Although he can''t get along with piggy for a day, it''s not hard to see from Piggy''s expression that piggy is not the kind of woman who will give in.

    "Since I can''t answer, what''s the difference between saying and not saying?" Mo Shuo said with a bitter smile.

    "But according to the current situation, as soon as the pig appears, someone will report it to the emperor." Mo Yan worries.

    "Besides, brother Wang, I''ll go back and get ready first. Tomorrow I''ll set off for the south to look for the princess." Mo Shuo gets up to say goodbye to Mo Yan.

    "Well, I''ll see you in Qianyuan hall in ten days." Mo Yan embraces Mo Shuo gently.

    Mo Shuo stands in front of Shuo''s mansion, but hesitates. He doesn''t want to go in. He hesitates for a while, turns around and goes to the North City

    As the night gets deeper and deeper, Mo Shuo is still on the street of the capital city. He doesn''t return to Shuo''s mansion or ride a horse. He just goes to the North City thoughtfully and slowly

    The sky was white, and Mo Shuo finally arrived at the house. He didn''t knock on the door, but sat quietly on the steps in front of the door

    The sun has risen from the East, but Mo Shuo doesn''t think of it. He just looks up at the red round sun.

    Just then, the door behind Mo Shuo, creaking

    Mo Shuo turns his head and looks at Lu Zhu in amazement

    "Mo Shuo, why are you sitting here?" Lu Zhu asked.

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu in men''s clothes and suddenly smiles.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Is that funny?" Lu Zhu was angry with Mo Shuo.

    "It''s nice of you to be like this. It''s really nice." Mo Shuo still couldn''t stop smiling. Why didn''t he expect to dress as a man? Maybe not to be found out.

    Mo Shuo gets up and wants to enter the house. As soon as he gets up, he falls down in front of Lu Zhu.

    "You You''ve been sitting here a long time? " Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo''s suspicious way lying beside the door.

    "There will be a meeting." Mo Shuo got up, clapped his hands and was embarrassed.

    "Won''t you knock?" Lu Zhu''s hand on the doorknob let Mo Shuo in.

    "I''m afraid I''ll wake you up." Ink light road.

    "I asked you to do it so soon?" Lu Zhu closed the door and said happily.

    "Not yet. I''ve come to say goodbye to you." The ink is shining.

    "Farewell?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously.

    "Yes, I''ll go out for about ten days. Although you are good in men''s clothes, you''d better not go out. The Housekeeper will send a maid to help you with some inconvenient things." Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu and hesitates.

    Although all the things that should be explained have been explained, the housekeeper has made it clear. He hopes that nothing will happen before he comes back.

    "You didn''t come here to tell me not to go out, did you?" Lu Zhu looked at Mo Shuo''s serious expression and suddenly exclaimed.

    Mo Shuo was stunned and nodded with a smile.

    "Mo Shuo, this is a serious discrimination. Do you think I''m as big headed as you? Miss Ben is... " See Mo Shuo stunned expression, Lu Zhu suddenly shut up, chagrined: "in short, you can rest assured to go."

    "Will you still be here when I come back?" Mo Shuo asked again.

    "Hey, Mo Shuo, you care too much, don''t you? You are you, I am me, you go your way, I go, do not affect each other Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo.

    Lu Zhu''s words were like a thorn. The ink of the thorn was very uncomfortable, and he didn''t mean it. Lu Zhu glared at him now, as if he had an ulterior motive to take them in

    "I think too much. You are busy. I promise you that if you come back in ten days, I will be here for no more than half a month at most." Seeing Mo Shuo''s expression, Lu Zhu also feels that she has gone too far. She feels like a dog biting LV Dongbin, so she apologizes to Mo Shuo.

    Hearing Lu Zhu''s promise, Mo Shuo showed his smile and put his hand around Lu Zhu. He patted Lu Zhu''s back and said, "remember what you said."

    Lu Zhu is still in a daze, and Mo Shuo has left like the wind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    After Mo Shuo leaves, Lu Zhu is afraid of causing trouble, so she has never left the new house. Fortunately, all the affairs outside the house are done by her maidservant, and Lu Zhu is not worried.

    the next day, when she has nothing to do, Lu Zhu fancifully wants to drive by herself in the house, and orders her maidservant to go back to the king''s house as soon as possible. She asks the housekeeper to get a carriage. Mo Shuo''s house is just smaller than Wang''s house. The garden in the backyard has not been planted yet. There is a lot of space in the yard. The carriage can really walk in the yard. For Lu Zhu, this kind of space is just right. The horse is not fast. It''s just for her to control.

    "Piggy, do you bring horses to plough?" The baby points to Ma Ma and says excitedly.

    "Stupid kid, is this the ground? I''m just learning how to drive." Lu Zhu knocked the baby on the head.

    "Driving? Is it fun? I want to play, too? " The baby continued to jump and scream excitedly.

    "You stand far away, even if it''s fun, it''s not for children to play. The teacher should have taught the children to stay away from dangerous places. Yuhong, take the baby to the house, look at her and don''t let her come." As Lu Zhu said, she took the position of a coachman and became a coachman

    "Drive..." Lu Zhu learns the handlebar style and yells

    The horse did not move, and did not give face to turn his head and hissed at Lu Zhu.

    "Cluck, cluck Piggy, the horse is laughing at you The baby standing in the corridor points to the horse''s grinning mouth and laughs.

    Even maid Yuhong was laughing.

    "Little p-boy, what do you know? This is the horse greeting me." The road is not bead, the face is not red, the heart is not bashful stare baby way.

    "Sister Hong, is little pig shy, little pig shy, little pig shy..." Bao''er said with a laugh, making a shy face according to Lu Zhu.

    "Little white horse, listen to miss Ben. I am your master now. You should listen to me, if not Hey, hey... " Lu Zhu waved the whip in the air and began to smile at the horse

    Besides hissing, the horse not only shakes its tail, but also kicks its front hooves This makes Lu Zhu feel that the horse is really laughing at her, and he doesn''t give her the same son. It seems that he is trying to please the baby. Lu Zhu is so angry that he waves the whip without thinking about it

    "Hiss..." The horse barks in pain and then rushes forward

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Hiss..." The horse screams in pain and rushes forward. Fortunately, Lu Zhu''s hand holding the reins has not been released. Although she is shaken out of her seat, she is still in the car at least. Lu Zhu quickly releases her hand holding the whip, grabs the reins in one hand and Xuanyuan in the other

    "Ah..." The baby screamed when he saw the horse running.

    The horse still didn''t stop, but Lu Zhu had no choice but to grasp the shaft with both hands. He only regretted that he didn''t learn gymnastics at the beginning, otherwise he would have been hanging in the air like now if he had done it earlier

    "Piggy..." When the horse passed in front of the baby, she saw Lu Zhu''s body hanging. Her face turned white and she looked at Lu Zhu in horror

    "Don''t yell. I''m fine." Lu Zhu said, gritting her teeth.

    Looking at the horse''s slowing down speed, Lu Zhu gritted her teeth, holding on with one hand, and tugging on the reins with the other hand

    The horse stopped barking, and its front hooves were still planing on the ground. It was a bit like killing the car suddenly. Lu Zhu ran out of strength and fell to the ground with a bang. Fortunately, she had let go of the rope. Otherwise, the horse would be frightened, for fear that the baby would pull her from under the wheel.

    Lu Zhu Lengleng looked at the horse, regardless of the hip pain, hands a support from the ground to sit up. She turned her head to see the traces of the carriage. Her red face turned pale in an instant. Then she knew that she was afraid

    "Piggy, don''t learn to drive any more. Anyway, there is uncle Shuo." the baby runs to Luzhu and hugs Luzhu''s waist.

    "Of course not. Mo Shuo won''t follow us, so I still have to learn." Lu Zhu looked at the horse and said firmly.

    "No, I don''t want the pig to get hurt." The baby''s head shakes like a splash drum, and his hands are tightly around Lu Zhu''s waist.

    "It''s OK. I have no experience just now. I''ll be fine again." Lu Zhu touched the baby''s head placidly.

    "No, we don''t need a carriage. The baby can go." What the baby said was that he didn''t want to release Lu Zhu.

    "No, it''s a long way. There must be a car. It''s OK. You can loosen your aunt. I''m going to find a rope to make a seat belt." Lu Zhu looks at the car and has a new idea.

    Modern cars all have seat belts, both for the driver and the passenger. She can also make several seat belts with similar functions on the carriage.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    The baby said that he would not let go of anything. As a last resort, Lu Zhu had to drag the baby into the house to find a rope as a safety belt.

    "Piggy, we can take a sedan instead of a car. It won''t fall." See the way bead into the house, baby this just let go of hand plead a way.

    "No, the sedan chair is similar to walking, and it has to hire a lot of people. It''s not cost-effective and inconvenient." Lu Zhu refused the baby.

    Lu Zhu no longer pays attention to the baby, takes the rope seriously to make the safety belt.

    Lu Zhu jumped out of the car excitedly, went to the horse and said with a smile: "it depends on how you fall."

    Lu Zhu was just fighting with the horse, but she didn''t realize that the baby had climbed onto the carriage. Yu Hong, the maid, didn''t know where she was now. No one found out.

    Horse don''t start leisurely looking at the scenery in the courtyard, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhu at all.

    "Well, pony, let''s see who''s better." Lu Zhu said, pulling the reins and sitting in the driving position.

    Lu Zhu learned this time, pulling the reins to "drive, drive." at the same time, he lifted the whip in the air, and the sound of the whip came to the ear of the horse. The horse lazily raised its front hooves, symbolically took a few steps, and then stopped.

    "Horse, let''s go." Lu Zhu cheered. Lu Zhu raised his whip again. After void rang a few times, the horse moved forward slowly.

    "My foal, go on, go on..." Lu Zhu is happy to sing her own out of tune song

    Before Lu Zhu finished singing, the horse stopped again. At the turning point, Lu Zhu was busy driving the reins to make the horse turn

    "Ma''er, when you turn the corner, if you are obedient, I''ll ask Yuhong to buy radishes for you later. If you are obedient, you will be rewarded. If you are not obedient, you will be hungry..." Lu Zhu looked at the sound of the horse''s hooves and was very excited.

    "Piggy, does the horse understand you?" Lu Zhu is proud, the baby will head out of the window, smiling at Lu Zhu

    Smell speech, road bead face a heat, turn head to stare at the baby, and then angry way: "little devil, you unexpectedly secretly get on the car."

    "Piggy, I come up aboveboard, not stolen, and I''m not a devil, I''m an angel, a lovely angel." The baby smiles to Lu Zhu. (dear friends, at 3:30 tomorrow afternoon, QQ bar will have an interview with you. If you have time, you must attend the interview. Address: [Tencent original author''s home] VIP star author interview: the third issue of star author - Xinyue interview notice

    ) http:qbar.book.qq.comyuanchuangr?132227 £©

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Although Lu Zhu learns driving skills in the hospital every day, it only stops at the stage of driving around the road. If she really wants to drive far away, it seems that she has to hire someone else.

    Lu Zhu didn''t feel like driving every day. Ten days passed quickly. When Mo Shuo returned to the capital, he went directly into the palace. When he got to the Qianyuan palace, the Empress Dowager and two generals believed that Mo Yan was in the palace.

    "Shuo''er, have you found the pig?" The Empress Dowager saw Mo Shuo and asked.

    "Er Chen let the Empress Dowager down." Mo Shuo bowed his head to the Empress Dowager.

    "No? Piggy must have been taken away by bad people. No, I have to go out of the palace to find piggy myself. " The Empress Dowager''s face changed greatly. She threw away her maid''s hand and wanted to go out.

    "Empress dowager, I promise you that I will find piggy." Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "Look for, look for, to find out when, piggy if there is a long and short, how to live on their own conscience The Empress Dowager said that her tears were falling.

    "I I went out to look for it myself. " Mo Ting Hui hesitated for a meeting and said firmly.

    "Please think twice." Both generals knelt down and begged Mo Tinghui to think twice.

    Mo Shuo''s face changed with Mo Yan''s, and then he knelt down and begged Mo Tinghui to think twice.

    "The emperor." The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Tinghui in consternation, as if she did not expect that Mo Tinghui would have such an impulsive idea.

    "The empress dowager, I decided to go out of the palace to look for the pig. I will certainly take the pig back to the palace." Mo Tinghui promised the Empress Dowager.

    "Empress dowager, emperor, maybe sister Huang has gone home?" Mo Yan looks at the Empress Dowager and says.

    "Back home? Does the Empress Dowager know where Piggy''s hometown is? " Mo Ting Hui was slightly stunned, then turned his head to the Empress Dowager.

    "Piggy often talks about his hometown, but he never says where his hometown is?" The Empress Dowager shook her head and sighed.

    "She never said it?" Mo Shuo doubts a way, he also heard piggy say the past of hometown, but seem very strange, but never heard her say where is hometown, where? Where? How far is from here?

    "When I was in Qinglin County before, piggy was always busy making money and had little time. I heard that Baobao had mentioned it. Baobao said it was far away, but she couldn''t say it." The Empress Dowager recalled.

    There was a moment of silence in Qianyuan hall. If there was a place name, it might be found, but it was very far away, and Piggy''s hometown could not be found.

    "Empress dowager, emperor, please give me some time. I''m going to look far away." Mo Shuo asks the Empress Dowager.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Yes, emperor, please give brother Chentong a little time, and we''ll look far away. After all, it''s only ten days. Since Piggy''s home is far away, maybe she hasn''t gone home yet?" Mo Yan also echoed.

    "I want to go with you." Empress Dowager suddenly way, startle Mo Shuo with Mo Yan a shock.

    "Empress dowager, absolutely not." Mo Shuo and Mo Yan were shocked at almost the same time.

    Mo Tinghui looks up at Mo Shuo. Mo Yan, how can these two younger brothers react bigger than him?

    Mo Shuo and Mo Yan lowered their heads at the same time, and then said in a voice: "the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body is noble. It''s inconvenient to go out of the palace."

    "The AI family doesn''t want to go to the palace, but piggy, the AI family is really worried. Last time I was in Qinglin, a bully molested piggy..." The Empress Dowager lamented that she had planned to wait for the emperor to find her last time and then return to the palace, but the bully, because she was too worried, asked the county magistrate to return to the palace.

    "Empress dowager, you have been with piggy for some time. You should understand Piggy''s character. Er Chen thinks it''s good that she doesn''t bully people according to Piggy''s personality. Who can bully her?" Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo''s words really brought the Empress Dowager''s smile. The Empress Dowager nodded her head and said, "shuo''er is right. Last time I was sad, I saw a little pig holding a knife to the head of the captor''s neck. It''s really like a woman king. Ha ha AI Jia was really shocked at that time... "

    Mo Tinghui throws a grateful look at Mo Shuo. Seeing the Empress Dowager like this, she should not be shouting about going out of the palace, and her face also shows a smile.

    "Yes, the empress dowager, piggy is so strong that you really don''t have to worry about it. Maybe it''s because piggy is so good that I know I''m going to find her and hide it. The Empress Dowager might as well wait a little longer. When piggy is relieved, I''ll order someone to take her back." Mo Tinghui said with a smile.

    "Well, emperor, you must find the pig anyway. I miss the pig''s fried chicken wings, French fries and the dishes made by the pig." It seems that the Empress Dowager is recalling the taste of the food, and her face is full of satisfaction.

    Mo Shuo''s face was almost the same as the Empress Dowager''s, and he must have remembered the taste of happiness.

    As soon as the Empress Dowager left, Mo Tinghui lost his smile. He was angry and impatient. He said angrily to the four people in front of the hall: "I don''t believe that little pig has such great ability. You four can''t find the princess in all directions?"

    "Emperor, I''ve tried my best, but time is limited. I can''t visit places a little farther away." The two generals knelt down to Mo Tinghui.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll find it for you again, at most three months. If I don''t see the pig again in three months..." Mo Ting Hui''s fierce eyes swept the crowd, and then said coldly, "you can do it yourself?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Mo Shuo is waiting to be bombarded by Mo Tinghui and leaves the palace disheartened. Mo Shuo did not return to the palace, nor did he see Lu Zhu. Instead, he went with Mo Yan to Liuxiang restaurant, the largest restaurant in the city.

    They asked for a private room. No one spoke. They just drank heavily After several drinks, the two faces are all red. Mo Shuo raises his head and says to Mo Yan, "brother Wang, do you know why the emperor must find the pig?"

    "The emperor must be afraid of the empress dowager, or that the piglet is really in danger. No matter what it is, we have to implement it in the end. It''s really hard to be the emperor''s brother." Mo Yan if thoughtful, then finish holding a glass, a cup of good wine so wasted.

    "If only that was the case." Mo Shuo looked at the transparent liquid in the cup and frowned.

    "Well." Mo Yan looks at Mo Shuo and suddenly realizes: "brother Wang means that the emperor has another purpose?"

    "Maybe I think too much. I don''t know how piggy is now?" Mo Shuo shook his head.

    "Brother Wang, in three months, how are we going to make the delivery?" Mo Yan puts down his wine cup and worries.

    "How do you do it? what you think? Can''t really send the pig back to the palace? "Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan light way.

    "Pigs trust us so much if we..." Mo Yan shakes his head.

    "Brother Wang, if piggy knows the Empress Dowager No, it''s not Mo Shuo said and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "Brother Wang, in my opinion, it''s better to send the pig away from the capital as soon as possible." Mo Yan looked at Mo Shuo and said, "unless piggy plans to stay in the capital all the time, it''s better to leave early than late."

    "That''s true. I''ll send the pig away tomorrow. I''m afraid the emperor will send another person in three months." Mo Shuo is worried about his mind.

    "Brother Wang, three months later, three months later. Maybe by that time, the Empress Dowager and the emperor will have lost touch?" Mo Yan deceives himself and humanity.

    "Brother Wang, why are you still so naive? Don''t you realize that the emperor is different from the pig? " Mo Shuo shook his head and sighed.

    "Not the same? You mean Mo Yan is startled and stares at Mo Shuo.

    "According to my observation, Xiao xuanzi said that the reason why the emperor blamed piggy last time was mostly because he was jealous, but the Emperor didn''t realize it. I was wondering if I could advance the time of next year''s draft, maybe..." Mo Shuo is thinking about the possibility of the draft ahead of time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "It''s impossible. The draft is chosen every three years. It''s left by our ancestors." Mo Yan immediately broke Mo Shuo''s illusion.

    Mo Shuo is silent.

    "Brother Wang, we can''t think too much about it now. Let''s send the pig away first, but we can only go south or North. There are two generals in the East and West who are searching. Shall we consult the pig first?" Mo Yan looks at Mo Shuo.

    If Mo Shuo didn''t find out at the beginning, maybe it wouldn''t be so complicated today, Mo Yan thought. In fact, it''s not as safe as the capital. Of course, the safest thing in the capital is the palace. It''s just that since all the pigs have left, it''s useless to think about it.

    "Well, brother Wang, I''ll go back first and see what piggy thinks." Mo Shuo gets up and wants to leave.

    "Wait a minute, brother. Go with brother Wang." Mo Yan gets up and says urgently.

    Mo Shuo hesitated and said, "brother Wang, you''d better go back to the mansion first. We have a big goal together. In case someone follows us..."

    "Well, before you leave, please give me a message." Mo Yan sighs lightly.

    "Well, I''ll go first." Mo Shuo turned around and left Liuxiang restaurant. He walked around the city and took a shortcut to Beicheng''s house.

    When Mo Shuo arrived in the North City, it was already dark. He called the closed door softly.

    "Mo Shuo, have you been back for ten days?" Lu Zhu was surprised to see the sudden appearance of Mo Shuo. After ten days, is her driving skill not good?

    "Well, I arrived in the capital in the morning and just came back from the palace." Mo Shuo hesitates and stares at Lu Zhudao.

    "In the palace?" Lu Zhuning thought, then suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "Mo Shuo, did you leave this time? Did Mo Tinghui send you out to catch me?"

    Mo Shuo sank Mo for a moment, then shook his head with a smile and said, "are you so afraid of being caught back?"

    Lu Zhu nodded and said: "I don''t like the palace, and I don''t adapt to the life of being served in the palace. I don''t want to worry about my life all the time. If I leave the palace, the sky is big and the earth is big, I can go wherever I want. Without those boring rules, no one will beat me or kill me. I like that unrestrained life."

    In modern times, the reason why Lu Zhu chooses to be a teacher is not because the teacher is a sacred and glorious career, but for those holidays. When she thinks of more than two months of summer vacation, she can play in many places, and has weekends. She usually has only a few classes a day, which is much happier than the ordinary office workers who work nine to five.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Mo Shuo saw Lu Zhu''s serious face, so he nodded and said, "well, I''ll send you out of the capital tomorrow."

    "Ah, tomorrow Lu Zhu was slightly stunned, then raised her head and said with a smile, "good."

    Although Lu Zhu kept saying that she wanted to leave, she really wanted to leave. On the contrary, she didn''t give up. These days, she was used to her comfortable life.

    "Come back to the palace with me tonight. We''ll start from the Palace tomorrow morning. You can still dress up in men''s clothes." Lu Zhu has been dressing up as a man since she came here. Although there are still some differences, it is not easy for people to distinguish in general.

    "Can''t you walk from here?" Lu Zhu heard that he was going out of the palace tonight. It was hard to accept. He was used to it. He had to go to his palace on the last night. Isn''t that a tosser?

    "The emperor ordered the task, and I will leave the capital tomorrow, just together, so that people will not suspect, it is the best." Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu''s face and explained.

    "Mission? Is it my task? " Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo and realizes the truth.

    "It''s a secret order. Just follow me out of the city." Mo Shuo''s eyes flickered with astonishment, and then corrected.

    "Well, I''ll just trouble you." Lu Zhu nodded gently, but there was still doubt in her eyes.

    It''s only ten days since she left the palace. Why did Mo Tinghui send tasks to Mo Shuo again and again? Did the emperor see the clue? Or is it really just a simple task?

    Sitting in the carriage to Shuo''s palace, Lu Zhu is still thinking. If the task is really related to him, why doesn''t Mo Shuo hand her over?

    To the palace, Lu Zhu still can''t guess what Mo Shuo''s so-called task is.

    To the palace, Lu Zhu to the baby after sleeping up. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. If it had nothing to do with her, why did Mo Shuo rush to send her out of the city? It must be mo Tinghui who sees the clue, so he gives the task to Mo Shuo.

    She remembered that Mo Shuo had just said the task ten days ago. Recently, she said that today should be the first day of returning to Beijing. She just came back and had to send out. What''s the most important task?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Lu Zhu quietly gets up and wants to ask Mo Tinghui. Although this is mo Shuo''s home, this Shuo''s mansion is similar to Yan''s mansion. It''s so big that people feel dizzy. She doesn''t know where Mo Shuo lives?

    Lu Zhu hesitated a little, thinking that since it is Wang Fu, the layout should be similar to that of Yan Wang Fu. Lu Zhu decides to follow the direction of King Yan''s residence and also goes to the east courtyard to find Mo Shuo

    When she got to the outside of the courtyard, Lu Zhu looked into the courtyard and saw that a room was on as she thought. Lu Zhu was very happy. If she guessed correctly, it should be mo Shuo''s room. According to the situation, Mo Shuo should not be asleep.

    Lu Zhuxin happily went to the house with the light on and knocked on the door without thinking about it.

    Lu Zhu''s guess is right. The layout of the royal residence is almost the same, but because of the different habits of the princes, the location of their dormitories is also different. Mo Shuo''s dormitories are in the South courtyard, while Lu Zhu''s dormitories are in the east courtyard.

    Maybe Lu Zhu is lucky. Mo Shuo is really upset about the task that Mo Tinghui has assigned to him. He will be thinking about some strategies in his study. Mo Shuo knew that Lu Zhu would not return to the capital after she left tomorrow. That is to say, Lu Zhu, a woman who accidentally intruded into the royal family, was about to disappear from the royal family.

    Originally, it didn''t matter to the royal family, not to mention Lu Zhu, a princess with a different surname. Even Mo Shuo''s sister, aunt and so on, the princess was estranged from them after she married out. But Lu Zhu is different, and Mo Shuo can''t tell the difference. In his heart, on the one hand, he hopes that Lu Zhu will be as far away as possible, and on the other hand, he hopes that Lu Zhu can continue to live a peaceful life in the north city.

    Thinking of Lu Zhu''s affinity with the royal family, Mo Shuo doesn''t feel that he has taken out the jewelry he redeemed. Normally, he should have given it to the Empress Dowager last time, or he can still find Lu Zhu, but he never has this idea. Not only has it not been paid back, but it has even remained with me all the time

    "Mo Shuo, are you there?" Mo Shuo is in a daze at the jewelry, and the knock on the door rings at the same time as Lu Zhu''s voice.

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned and hid his jewelry in his arms. He raised his foot to open the door. As soon as he raised his foot, he hesitated

    Mo Shuo stepped back and sat on the chair. The voice of Lu Zhu outside the door began again.

    Mo Shuo knows that Lu Zhu must have come for the sake of leaving. She must have noticed something? Thinking of Lu Zhu''s fierce personality, Mo Shuo decides to sit here and listen to the changes.

    Mo Shuo tortoise thought, maybe Lu Zhu can''t hear someone''s response, can''t see someone open the door will leave?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Lu Zhu stood outside the door, looking at the light coming out from the crack of the door. It''s been knocking for three times. Did Mo Shuo sleep? But she not only knocked on the door, but also called out. No matter how deep she slept, she should have heard it.

    Lu Zhu hesitated for a while, quietly went to the window and stood in front of the window to meditate

    Mo Shuo''s heart goes up and down with Lu Zhu''s steps. Although Lu Zhu deliberately lightens his steps, Mo Shuo can still hear it. He can even hear his own heartbeat

    Mo Shuo looks at the shadow in front of the window, sweating drop by drop. When Lu Zhu''s finger touches the window paper, Mo Shuo can no longer keep silent.

    "Piggy? I''m in bed. I''ll talk about it in the morning if I can help you Mo Shuo stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and said in a loud voice.

    "Sleep?" Lu Zhu has touched the index finger of the window paper and stopped in front of the window.

    Sleep so loud? And there was no sleepiness in the voice

    Bang. Lu Zhu went to the door, raised her foot and kicked it. She said angrily, "Mo Shuo, open the door quickly. I have something to ask you."

    Lu Zhu''s foot seems to be kicking Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo trembles and destroys it. It seems that the pig is angry and angry. It seems that we have to open it now, or not.

    Mo Shuo adjusted his mood. Then he went to the door, slowly opened the door, and welcomed Lu Zhu with a smiling face, "piggy, what can I do for you so late?"

    "Well, aren''t you asleep?" Lu Zhu squints at Mo Shuo, who is neatly dressed. She wants to cheat her. There must be a ghost.

    "You may have heard wrong. I mean, I''m going to sleep." Mo Shuo still keeps an elegant smile.

    "Well, when you''re ready to go to bed, I don''t care. I ask you, did Mo Tinghui send you out to look for me?" Lu Zhu pushes away Mo Shuo and steps into the study.

    "Where do you think it is? How can the emperor use me for you when the affairs of the court are so busy? Ha ha... " Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "Then why didn''t you just open the door?" Lu Zhu stands on tiptoe and looks at Mo Shuo.

    "Oh, it''s late at night. It''s inconvenient to be alone. I''d better be you." Mo Shuo don''t open face, at this time of Lu Zhu''s expression fierce let him timid.

    "I''ll leave tomorrow if you don''t tell me." Lu Zhu went to the desk, sat down on the chair, raised her feet, and didn''t walk until she made it clear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Piggy, are you so fierce in your hometown?" Mo Shuo said helplessly.

    "No, I''m not fierce. It''s fierce Wei''s right to know. Since it''s related to me, I have the right to know." Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo.

    Dare to say that she is fierce, but she is the most gentle teacher in the school. Smelly Mo Shuo, he said that he didn''t comply with the coordination. Is it a personal attack?

    "As I said before, it really has nothing to do with you. The emperor sent me out to investigate and deal with corrupt officials. I don''t believe it. You see, this is a token given by the emperor. It''s much more useful than yours." Mo Shuo says to show Lu Zhu the token that Mo Tinghui''s relatives gave him.

    "I don''t believe it. Your brand is not gold. It will be more useful than mine." Lu Zhu just glanced at the beginning.

    "Of course, just look at the words on it." Mo Shuo said and handed the gold medal to Lu Zhu.

    "No, you don''t want to talk about it. Even if Mo Tinghui sent you to investigate corrupt officials, why do you have to take us?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo doubtfully.

    Even if she doesn''t understand the government, she still has some basic knowledge. Besides, with so many modern costume plays, the emperor really wants to send people to investigate cases. There are Imperial Envoys and patrol cases, where he is needed.

    "Well, then you should think that the emperor sent me to arrest you. Are you committing suicide? Or wait for me to throw you in front of the emperor? " Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu seriously.

    "No, I''ll knock you unconscious and take your baby home. What about you? You tell Mo Tinghui that I can''t go back to the evil palace. As long as I go home, he can''t find us in his life. " Lu Zhu said with a sneer.

    Now single choice is not popular, high school entrance examination, college entrance examination, are multiple-choice, she would not be stupid to choose one of the two?

    Mo Shuo is stunned, for a long time, just twitch a way: "you are really not the general fierce."

    This is the most shocking words that Mo Shuo has ever heard, the palace of all evils. If this word is spread to the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid it will be more than just a light rebuke.

    "Why are you staring at me? Am I wrong? " Lu Zhu put down her feet and got up to leave. Now that she knew the answer, she had to go tomorrow. Just as Mo Shuo said, no one would dare to take them away except Mo Tinghui. What''s more, he had the token that made her blush.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The next day, before dawn, Lu Zhu called up the baby, packed up the necessary supplies on the road, and rushed to the front hall.

    To the front hall just know, Mo Shuo hasn''t got up, Lu Zhu is a little anxious, all say today, Mo Shuo even sleep late.

    "Uncle housekeeper, could you please call Mo Shuo to get up?" Lu Zhu said to the housekeeper standing beside him.

    "No, I''m here." In front of the hall door, a white coat of ink appeared.

    Lu Zhuzhen will, sour way: "handsome is to take advantage."

    Lu Zhu is a little envious. She wears both men''s clothes and white clothes. Mo Shuo is so handsome in her clothes. However, when she wears them, the whole poor scholar has a serious psychological imbalance.

    "What takes advantage?" Mo Shuo didn''t hear clearly. He looked up and down along Lu Zhu''s line of sight.

    "Uncle Shuo, ignore piggy. Piggy is jealous that you are more handsome than her." The baby walked to Mo Shuo and said with a smile.

    "Oh, that''s good for you. It''s lovely." Mo Shuo touches the baby''s head, which is also in men''s clothes. The baby looks like a naughty little boy, while Lu Zhu in men''s clothes looks like a weak scholar at first glance. If you look closely at women''s tenderness, it still shows.

    "Uncle Shuo, don''t pay attention to Piggy. She is mean. My mommy said..." Baby said at the same time to Lu Zhu played a grimace.

    "Wang Ying, shut up. What''s the use of being handsome? Being handsome can''t be a meal. Being handsome won''t take care of you." Lu Zhu rushes over, pulls the baby, fierce way.

    "Let''s go. It''s all my fault. I''m so hateful that it affects the mood of the two beauties." After getting along with Lu Zhu for several days, Mo Shuo has basically understood Lu Zhu. When she is angry, follow her. If she has a bad temper, it will be better. If you talk back to her, it will be endless

    "Slow down." Mo Shuo holds the baby to the car and turns to the road.

    "Set out." Mo Shuo opens the window to the guard road.

    "Why don''t you get out of the car?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo in amazement.

    But isn''t Mo Shuo riding a horse? How did you squeeze the car with them? Although three people can sit in the car, Lu Zhu doesn''t like to have such close contact with the opposite sex.

    "Well, I''m bound to attract attention when I get out of the car. That''s easy to expose." Mo Shuo put down the curtain and explained to Lu Zhu.

    "Oh." Lu Zhu is a little nervous. If she sits for a while and a half, it doesn''t matter. But if she''s afraid of attracting attention, that is to say, Mo Shuo has been sitting in the car all the time. When Lu Zhu thinks about squeezing for three months, her face turns black and her heart turns confused.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The road in the city is very flat, only the sound of horse''s hooves can be heard, but no bumps can be felt. Lu Zhu holds the baby''s hand nervously, and the atmosphere in the car is a little tense.

    "Piggy, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " The baby seems to feel the tension of Lu Zhu and looks at Lu Zhu in doubt.

    "Well, maybe a little carsick." Lu Zhu couldn''t hide her nervousness, so she told a little lie.

    "Carsick, then you can sleep on me for a while. When you wake up, you won''t feel dizzy." The baby learned from his father and patted his little shoulder.

    Lu Zhu was stunned and moved to put her jaw on her baby''s small shoulder. Although sometimes it''s annoying and hateful, sometimes it''s lovely. Just like at this time, Lu Zhu''s innocent words made her relax a lot.

    "Well, thank you. I''m fine." Lu Zhu patted her baby, then looked up and gave her a happy smile.

    Mo Shuo looks at this pair of nephews suspiciously. This is the first time that piggy shows her identity with the baby in front of outsiders. He does not understand some, the baby is just a simple sentence, why the piglet moved tears?

    "Baby, piggy really depends on your shoulder. It''s strange not to cross you." Mo Shuo saw the warm picture of the two people, and felt like an irrelevant person. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "Uncle Shuo, your shoulder is piggy." The baby looked at Mo Shuo''s shoulder, and then looked at his own small shoulder, seriously.

    Mo Shuo is stunned. He doesn''t know whether the baby is intentional or unintentional, but he creates another wave of embarrassment. This time, it''s Mo Shuo who is embarrassed.

    "Baby don''t pay attention to him, he is no one hurt the poor child, psychological discomfort." Lu Zhu''s eyes glared.

    But the eyes that stare back are confiscated, but they are moved to Mo Shuo''s shoulders. Lu Zhu compares Mo Shuo with Liu Chengbing in her heart. It seems that they are almost the same, so she doesn''t know whether the feeling of leaning up is the same.

    Lu Zhu can''t help recalling the memory of the only time she leaned on Liu Chengbing''s shoulder, and that time her baby was sandwiched in the middle. It was last year''s national day. They took their baby to happy valley. At that time, the baby had to ride a roller coaster. The feeling of rushing like lightning made Lu Zhu feel dizzy and vomit. However, it was immoral to vomit like that when people were in the air. She had to borrow Liu Chengbing''s shoulder. She was dizzy and didn''t remember what she felt at that time

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Mo Shuo smell speech, face a change, although not like Lu Zhu said no one hurt the child, but born in the imperial family, lack of normal family is sure. The father is busy with politics, and the mother is busy with the management of the harem. The feelings between the brothers are not to mention. Fortunately, he and the emperor Mo Yan and Mo Yu were born to the same mother. The feelings are better, but they are much lighter than ordinary people''s brothers.

    Lu Zhu seems to feel the loneliness of Mo Shuo. She gives her baby a wink, and the baby comes to Mo Shuo and "boos" on Mo Shuo''s face.

    Mo Shuo was stunned, then his face turned red quickly

    "Ha ha ha Mo Shuo, this is love. Although it is different from family affection, it is also a kind of warm love. " Lu Zhu smiles at Mo Shuo and explains.

    "Yes, the teacher said, there is love everywhere and love everywhere." The baby also looks at Mo Shuo with a smile, and then bobs on the other side of Mo Shuo''s face.

    "Uncle Shuo, my father and I kiss my mother every day when we go to school, go to work and come back." Baby to Mo Shuo happy way.

    "Every day?" Mo Shuo was stunned. No one had ever kissed him since he was young. Today, he was given two kisses by his baby, which was the most shocking day in his life.

    "Mo Shuo, in our hometown, relatives kiss each other to express their love. Maybe everyone feels uncomfortable here, but feelings need to be expressed, especially between relatives..." Lu Zhu said happily that although she didn''t have the habit of kissing her parents, she would still express her love for them every day.

    "Piggy, you can kiss uncle Shuo too. Uncle Shuo has never been kissed before. It''s so pitiful." The baby turns to look at Lu Zhu and says seriously.

    Lu Zhu lowered her head quickly, but her pretty face dyed red quickly was caught by the baby. Baby looks back at Mo Shuo again. Mo Shuo is looking at Lu Zhu with a dull face

    "Uncle Shuo, piggy is shy. There are boys and girls on TV. Go and kiss piggy." The baby''s earnest urging ink Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was embarrassed, and Jun''s face turned red as quickly as Lu Zhu

    The baby stood in the middle of the car, looking at two adults with the same red face and bow head in doubt

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After leaving the city, the traffic was very slow, and the road was not as easy to walk in the city. At first, it was a bit bumpy. People bumped around in the car, which made it seem that the car space was a bit crowded. Lu Zhu was opposite Mo Shuo road.

    "Mo Shuo, can I drive ahead?"

    "Driving? Do you know how to drive? " Mo Shuo asks.

    "There should be no problem." Lu Zhu is very confident.

    "No, piggy, the car doesn''t have a seat belt." Baby smell speech face big change, strongly opposed.

    Mo Shuo looked at the frightened baby and the confident Lu Zhu. He hesitated. Finally, he decided to listen to the baby and gently advised: "piggy, you''d better stay in the car. Not long after you left the city, you''ll lose all your previous achievements."

    "Yes, yes, piggy, what if you get thrown down by a horse? Not good, not good. " The baby is pulling Lu Zhu''s hand.

    "Piggy, when did you get thrown by a horse?" Looking at the baby''s frightened look, Mo Shuo was shocked and asked urgently.

    "No, it''s just a small accident." Lu Zhu can''t help but stare at the baby and smile awkwardly.

    "No, piggy is a liar." The baby looks at Lu Zhu angrily.

    "Well, well, I don''t want to drive." Lu Zhu pulls her baby to her side and comforts her.

    "Piggy, did you learn to drive?" Mo Shuo asked calmly.

    Lu Zhu saw that Mo Shuo''s face was so ugly. She felt guilty and didn''t answer. As soon as the baby opened her mouth, she was covered by Lu Zhu.

    Mo Shuo''s face is more ugly, but Lu Zhu is a little annoyed. What does he have to do with her stealing school? He should be so angry.

    "If you''re in such a hurry to die, what else do you have to go through so much trouble?" Mo Shuo said calmly.

    Be mo Shuo so a say, the road bead has some reason to bend, turn head low Nan: "I didn''t beg you again, worship you."

    "You..." For the first time in his life, Mo Shuo was so popular that he was kind-hearted to help her. Even if he was ungrateful, he had to be so angry. Mo Shuo was angry and said to the driving guard, "stop the car."

    The car stops immediately after the sound of "Ga". Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo, wondering what he wants to do.

    "Well, now get out of the car and go. Where are you going? Don''t show up in front of me again." Mo Shuo lifted the curtain of the car and said angrily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Well, now get out of the car and go. Where are you going? Don''t show up in front of me again." Mo Shuo lifted the curtain of the car and said angrily.

    Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo. She doesn''t expect him to be so angry. She doesn''t say anything. She just complains. Is it necessary.

    "Let''s go." Mo Shuo roared.

    Lu Zhu''s face was frozen, and she was really going to get off the car with her baby. She just stepped out, but she drew back. She said with a embarrassed smile to Mo Shuo, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have bitten LV Dongbin. I apologize to you."

    Lu Zhu nods to Mo Shuo and apologizes. If Mo Shuo yells like this, she will yell back at the same volume even if she doesn''t fight him. But today, Lu Zhu is not angry. She was guilty, and it was inevitable that she would be yelled at, but she still scolded Mo Shuo in her heart.

    He knows that Mo Tinghui''s decent people are looking for them, and they have to get out of the car. Of course, Lu Zhu only dares to scold them in his heart. He doesn''t even dare to let Mo Shuo see his angry eyes.

    The person who knows current affairs is Junjie. Now she is under protection. Of course, she can''t leave this umbrella.

    "Come on, don''t you have a lot of backbone? Aren''t you very good? Get out of the car Mo Shuo saw that Lu Zhu bowed his head and didn''t say a word, a little unreasonable.

    "Uncle Shuo, piggy has apologized. You, how can you be so stingy and drive us away. Whoa, whoa Uncle Shuo is a bad man. He bullies Baobao and Xiaozhu. Wow... " The baby cried and accused Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo a Leng, calm face out of the car.

    "Don''t cry, baby." Lu Zhu saw Mo Shuo get out of the car, then patted the baby, and then gave the baby a thumbs up.

    "Piggy, is the baby wrong? It''s all the baby''s fault. Children shouldn''t talk disorderly. The baby won''t talk again next time Sobbing Piggy, please let uncle Shuo get on the bus. Baobao apologizes to him. " The baby sobbed in Luzhu''s arms.

    Lu Zhu was shocked. She thought that the baby was in mourning. She didn''t expect that the baby was really sad and crying. She couldn''t help but feel distressed. She gently comforted her: "the baby is right. It''s the aunt who is wrong. The baby is good. She doesn''t cry. She apologizes to Uncle Shuo. She''s obedient and doesn''t cry. She gets off the car and apologizes to Mo Shuo."

    Lu Zhu comforts the baby. She has scolded her for thousands of times. It''s her temper. When Mo Shuo asks, why don''t she explain it casually? It''s not as stiff as it is now, and it makes the baby sad. She didn''t take good care of the baby. She should reflect and repent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Baby, you sit here and wait for a while. My aunt goes to apologize to my uncle." Lu Zhu said softly to the baby who had stopped crying.

    "Well, piggy, you must apologize to your uncle. You can''t make him angry." The baby raised her eyes and begged Lu Zhu.

    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. Just wait." Lu Zhu gave the baby a comforting smile, then he lifted the curtain and pushed the door to get off.

    After getting out of the car, Lu Zhu looked at the surrounding environment and felt a little familiar. After a closer look, she remembered that this was the place she had just worn. She soon found Mo Shuo standing more than ten meters away.

    After Mo Shuo got out of the car, he was very upset and his chest was very stuffy He didn''t mean to be angry. The first time I heard that Lu Zhu had fallen from the car, and his heart stopped suddenly. That kind of inexplicable panic made him flustered, and his blood rushed to his head for a time. Then he smelled that the pig was heartless and heartless, and suddenly it broke out.

    After getting off the car and thinking about it carefully, I realized that I was really making a fuss. Piggy was right. She didn''t ask him to worship him, but he volunteered. But he is still angry. He and Mo Yan help her and help her with the accusation of deceiving you, but she is so heartless

    Mo Shuo scolds himself secretly. If a good Lord doesn''t do it, he will become a slave and abuse others, especially a woman like Xiao Zhu. Piggy is always like a hedgehog in front of him. No matter what he does or says, she always thinks in a bad direction. Then she stabs her thorn at him without reservation, causing him body pain and heartache. He must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he care so much about this stupid pig

    Just then, Piggy''s voice of apology came from behind Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo was shocked. He was so calm that he didn''t even know piggy was close to him

    "Mo Shuo, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Lu Zhu apologizes to Mo Shuo in the way of a baby behind him.

    Fortunately, Mo Shuo turned his back on her. Otherwise, she couldn''t tell. Lu Zhu didn''t even remember when she apologized last time. Unexpectedly, Mo Shuo was the first one to apologize in this ancient era.

    See Mo Shuo didn''t turn around, Lu Zhu some angry, she has so humble apology, he took Qiao ignore her.

    Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo''s background and wants to teach him how impolite he is. But just now, Bao Bao''s words are still in her ears. She has to press her temper and wait. Mo Shuo turns around or opens her mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Mo Shuo stiffens his back. Although he knows that piggy is behind him, he doesn''t dare to turn back. He''s afraid that he can''t control his emotions. He doesn''t want piggy to see his irritable and heartbroken scene at this time.

    "Mo Shuo, it''s all my fault just now. I mistook kindness for donkey lung." Lu Zhu apologizes to Mo Shuo again.

    Mo Shuo still didn''t respond, Lu Zhu''s heart began to murmur, she apologized to him again and again, he had better not take Joe. Well, over and over again, she will apologize again. If Mo Shuo ignores her again, she will

    "You''re right. It''s Wang who has a lot to do." Mo Shuo turned around and changed into a cold face.

    Lu Zhu looked at him in amazement, as if he had changed people''s Mo Shuo. Should not call replacement, appearance did not change, just expression, eyes changed, the whole body exudes a cold breath.

    "Mo Shuo? Are you still Mo Shuo? " Lu Zhu asked in a trembling voice.

    Mo Shuo didn''t say anything. He swept the bead coldly and stepped forward. When Mo Shuo passed the bead

    A feeling of frozen heart quickly conveys Lu Zhu''s senses

    Lu Zhu was stunned for a while, then quickly turned around and caught up with Mo Shuo. He grabbed his arm and said in a trembling voice: "Mo Shuo, you..."

    Lu Zhu''s hand, in exchange for ink Shuo cold stare. Lu Zhu shrinks in fright, but bravely grabs Mo Shuo''s arm.

    Mo Shuo is still silent, just coldly looking at Lu Zhu.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t men be so mean?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo wrongly with his cheeks bulging.

    Mo Shuo''s heart moved, and he wanted to open his mouth. His expression was a little more gentle, but in a moment he was cold again.

    "Mo Shuo, brother Shuo, we have to drive together for three months. You don''t want me to face this frozen face all the time." Seeing that it was useless to beg, Lu Zhu changed her tone.

    "No, I''ll send a guard to take you where you want to go." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    Lu Zhu was slightly stunned, and then looked at Mo Shuo in a daze. After a long time, she trembled and said, "Mo Shuo, are you going to let us live and die?"

    I don''t know why. Lu Zhu just doesn''t want Mo Shuo to leave her because she is angry. Although it''s the same for Lu Zhu whether there is a bodyguard or not, she is a little afraid of Mo Shuo leaving.

    Lu Zhu suddenly felt sad. Tears rolled in her eyes. She tried not to let the tears fall. She opened her eyes wide and watched Mo Shuo

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Mo Shuo saw Lu Zhu''s pathetic appearance, but he felt a little distressed, and his tense expression became softer.

    Seeing that Mo Shuo''s face softened, Lu Zhu was a little pleased. It seemed that rounengkegang''s words were true, so she let her tears slide out

    When Mo Shuo saw Lu Zhu''s tears, he stretched out his hand

    "Let''s go." Mo Shuo helps Lu Zhu wipe away her tears and whispers.

    Although the tone is still a little cold, it is much better than the previous cold. Lu Zhu nods with a smile.

    When Lu Zhu and Mo Shuo returned to the car, the baby fell asleep on the seat.

    "In the future, you should try not to get off where there are people." Mo Shuo looked at the baby and said in a deep voice.

    "Ah, that..." Lu Zhu raised her head to ask, but seeing Mo Shuo''s serious expression, she bowed her head and said nothing.

    Lu Zhuxin asked, if someone can''t get off at all, do you want to let them sit in the car for three months? Lu Zhu shivered at the thought of three months

    "Piggy, I didn''t want to tell you, but now, I think it''s better to tell you." Mo Shuo suddenly faces Lu Zhu.

    The road bead heart a Ling, know what Mo Shuo says now is the truth, the facial expression don''t feel also serious.

    "The last time I left the capital, it was because the emperor ordered me to go south to look for you, not only me, but also the seven princes'' younger brother and other generals of the throne." When Mo Shuo spoke, he watched Lu Zhu all the time, but Lu Zhu''s face remained unchanged, so he continued.

    "It''s not just the emperor. Since you left, the Empress Dowager has been worried, and she has to come out to find you in person." Mo Shuo didn''t want to say it, but seeing Lu Zhu a little ignorant, he told the truth.

    "Will the Empress Dowager come out to me in person?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo in amazement.

    Mo Shuo nodded and said in a deep voice, "the Empress Dowager will know the day after you leave the palace. The Emperor just called me into the palace and gave us ten days. Because the Empress Dowager says that if she can''t find you in ten days, she will go out of the palace in person. "

    "Where is the Empress Dowager now?" Lu Zhuji road.

    "Yesterday, we went to the palace to recover our life, and then we persuaded the Empress Dowager. The Emperor gave us another three months, so you have to think about it yourself. If someone finds out, I and the seven kings may not be able to save you." Mo Shuo finish don''t start, afraid to see the road bead uncomfortable mood.

    Never thought about it, but Lu Zhu laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Mo Shuo looks back and looks at Lu Zhu in amazement.

    "If only the Empress Dowager were not the Empress Dowager." Lu Zhu said with a regretful smile.

    "The Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager." The ink is shining.

    "I know. It''s just that if I didn''t have the identity of the empress dowager, I could take her to travel with me." Lu Zhu said with a smile: "originally, I was worried that the Empress Dowager would not be taken care of when I left. Now it''s very good, so I don''t have any worries when I leave."

    Mo Shuo had been staring at Lu Zhu for a long time before he said, "why did you take in the Empress Dowager?"

    Lu Zhu looked at Mo Shuo with a strange expression and said with a smile, "must there be a reason? If you really want to say why, it may have been because of the same illness. "

    Lu Zhu recalled the scene at that time, hesitated a little, and then said: "when I went to Qinglin county with my baby, I was penniless, and the baby was hungry..."

    Mo Shuo nodded with a smile. His face was soft until then. He looked at Lu Zhu and said with a smile, "if you have a chance to see that scholar again today, how would you repay him?"

    Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo, shakes his head and says, "you are so superficial. Although the scholar had the gift of a bag, I don''t remember what he looked like when I met him. Moreover, like those kind-hearted people, they usually don''t ask for anything in return. Maybe people have forgotten about it."

    Mo Shuo is silent. He is thinking about Lu Zhu. If there is no such kind-hearted person as that scholar or Lu Zhu, where will the Empress Dowager be today?

    There was a silence in the carriage, and both of them were thinking about their own problems.

    After a long time, Mo Shuo asked, "is it because of the emperor that you don''t want to go back to the palace?"

    Why did Lu Zhu leave the palace? Although she always wanted to leave the palace, she never seriously thought about why. She just felt that it was not suitable for her. If she was forced to stay in the palace, day after day, she would not be able to stand the oppressive life and collapse.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t you think I left the palace because I was blamed by Mo Tinghui?" Lu Zhu suddenly raised her head and looked at Mo Shuo with strange eyes.

    Mo Shuo nods awkwardly. In fact, it''s not just him, Mo Yan, the empress dowager, including Mo Tinghui.

    Lu Zhu shook his head and sighed: "in your own problems, you always look at the surface, but not the inside. Yes, I was very angry at being scolded by Mo Tinghui, but I thought about it afterwards. With the current system, Mo Tinghui is very kind to me. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Lu Zhu now thinks back to know that Mo Tinghui has actually tolerated her. Since entering the palace, she has been neither big nor small, neither respectful nor humble, calling Mo Tinghui''s name, and often shouting with him

    "What''s so funny?" Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu''s lips and asked with a smile.

    "When I was in the palace, I always thought that Mo Tinghui was a tyrant and unreasonable. Now I come out. I think that Mo Tinghui is very good. After living in the palace for more than a month, I call him a taboo when I see him, and I yell at him when I speak. It should be very light for him to blame the emperor for 35 years." Lu Zhu asked Mo Shuo with a smile.

    "Thirty five?" Mo Shuo was shocked. He didn''t listen to the last sentence of Lu Luzhu. All he thought was thirty-five sticks. A weak woman, even a big man, could not stand it.

    "Well, no matter how much or how little, he won''t be able to fight again in the future." Lu Zhu said, but not happy, but a little sad face.

    "You..." When Mo Shuo sees Lu Zhu''s slightly sentimental expression, he is surprised. Is it because she is so sad to the emperor

    "Well, actually I like Niang very much. Although we have only been together for more than one month, she is a kind old lady. She is kind and considerate. Because of Niang''s help, my shop was so prosperous at the beginning." Lu Zhu sighed.

    Mo Shuo felt relieved, but he didn''t think deeply why he was worried?

    "Mo Shuo, have you ever thought that your mother would cook, light a fire, sweep the floor and do laundry?" Lu Zhu suddenly asked Mo Shuo with a smile.

    Mo Shuo stares at Lu Zhu. She means what kind of work did the Empress Dowager ever do?

    Lu Zhu didn''t wait for Mo Shuo to reply. She continued: "when I was in Qinglin County, my mother helped me to light a fire, wash clothes, and sometimes clean the table and sweep the floor. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have guessed that my mother was a very noble Empress Dowager. Hehe, am I stupid?"

    Mo Shuo can''t imagine the Empress Dowager washing clothes and making a fire. In his heart, the Empress Dowager is always superior, even if it is her mother.

    "Mo Shuo, maybe you all think I left because I was blamed by Mo Tinghui?" Lu Zhu stares at the ink.

    Mo Shuo nodded softly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    As soon as Lu Zhu thought that she would leave as soon as her staff wound healed, no wonder everyone thought so.

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu and waits for her answer.

    Lu Zhu looked at Mo Shuo''s expectant look and habitually raised her head. The thief said with a smile, "I won''t tell you."

    There was some stillness in the car, and we could hear each other''s breathing. Mo Shuo didn''t care. He was thinking about whether piggy left because of the emperor?

    Although the pig did not show his feelings for the emperor, there was no disgust between his words. According to Mo Shuo''s understanding of Lu Zhu, the emperor''s staff should be blamed for it. It should be resented by the pig for at least a year, but it can''t be seen from the pig''s face.

    Mo Shuo remembers the process of his feud with piggy again. He just said a few words to her, but he had a bad attitude. Piggy hated him for a few months

    "Mo Shuo, I''ll sell you what you think at this time for one or two silver." Lu Zhu shakes in front of Mo Shuo with silver.

    I can''t help it. Mo Shuo''s expression is too rich. One frown, one squeeze, one hate Just for a while, Lu Zhu changed her expression at least five to ten times, and she couldn''t help being curious.

    Mo Shuo smell speech Leng meeting, then learn the thief smile of Lu Zhu, hey hey way: "don''t buy, but you can use equivalent idea to change."

    Lu Zhu was stunned and then said with a smile: "Mo Shuo, I find you are really a good student. You have learned so quickly. Pay the tuition." Lu Zhu said and stretched out his right hand to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo micro Zheng, really reached into his arms, took out a ingot of yellow gold, and very straightforward to the hands of Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu stood on tiptoe and said with a smile: "Wow, I''ve made a lot of money. If every student had paid so much tuition before, I would have made it."

    Mo Shuo saw Lu Zhu''s excited look and asked with a puzzled smile: "why, are you really a gentleman?"

    "Of course, miss. I''m the best female teacher in the school." Lu Zhu stinks at P''s eyebrow raising.

    "Oh, are there many gentlemen in your school?" Mo Shuo is more and more curious. Although some academies do employ some excellent women as teachers, for example, Lu Zhu, Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu carefully, but he can''t figure out how anyone would hire a pig.

    "Hey, Mo Shuo, what''s your expression? Although I don''t know the words of Mo Kingdom, it doesn''t mean I''m illiterate. Miss, I''m a professional." Lu Zhu swept the ink and said with pride.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "You''re not Mexican?" Mo Shuo asked suspiciously. Up to now, from the Empress Dowager to the palace maids, no one knows where Piggy''s family is. Although the country of Mo is very big, the writing is unified.

    "Of course not." Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo and says, "you don''t think my baby and I are from Mo country."

    Lu Zhu thought that the ancient people were too stupid. Although they were similar in appearance and voice, the characters were different. Didn''t everyone in the palace know that she couldn''t read? Do they think they are Mexican all the time.

    Seeing that Mo Shuo didn''t answer, Lu Zhu stared at her with great interest. She shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you where you are from, it''s just that you don''t know."

    "Well, can you tell me how you came to Mexico?" Mo Shuo asked in a different way with a smile.

    "Either I don''t say it or you can''t understand it." Lu Zhu thinks of the advantages of modern people and raises her head again.

    "piggy, why do you always look like you look down on Chinese people?" Mo Shuo was very upset to see Lu Zhu''s expression, especially the other kings of Mo Kingdom who were looked at like this.

    Lu Zhuwei Leng, do you have it? Did she look down on the ancients? Maybe it''s a little bit. Apart from other things, there''s no comparison between ancient and modern times in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Maybe Mo Shuo didn''t even dare to think about it.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t be unconvinced. I''ll make you a snack in your hometown some other day. It''s better than any snack in your country." Lu Zhu said with a confident smile.

    "Well, I''ll see if your hometown is really as good as you are." Mo Shuo nodded with a smile.

    In Mo Shuo''s heart, it doesn''t matter whether he is good or not. The important thing is that he can taste the taste of happiness. These days, he has been missing that taste.

    I don''t know why. Lu Zhu, who was just smiling, suddenly turned pale. Mo Shuo was worried. He looked at Lu Zhu suspiciously, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "Mr. Wang, we are going to enter the rural town soon. Do you want to have a rest?" The guard turned to the back of the carriage.

    "No, it''s too close to the capital. Our goal is too obvious. You can go down and buy some food later." Mo Shuo hesitated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Mo Shuo has been watching Lu Zhu, her face seems more and more dignified, Mo Shuo had to ask.

    "Piggy, are you sick?" Mo Shuo asked softly.

    Lu Zhu seems to be too focused on her emotions. She has no response to Mo Shuo''s questions.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo increased the volume.

    "Ah Where are you? " Lu Zhu looked up and asked.

    "Ah, piggy, do you have something on your mind?" Piggy''s expression, just like the root thorn, stuck in the tip of the ink Shuo''s heart.

    "Nothing. I just think of my family." Lu Zhu shook her head and laughed bitterly.

    I don''t know how long it''s been in modern times. Lu Zhu remembers that it''s been three months since her baby''s birthday. Huahua asked her to go to "yummy" to get her baby''s birthday cake that day. Now the baby''s birthday has passed, and even her birthday is coming, but she doesn''t know how to go back

    "I''ll take you home." Mo Shuo promised.

    Lu Zhu smell speech, raise head grateful smile way: "thank you, Mo Shuo, you have this heart, I have been very moved, but can''t go back."

    "Why? As long as we are careful, the emperor will not notice. " Mo Shuo hesitated a meeting, not quite sure answer way.

    "That''s not the problem." Lu Zhu shook her head and laughed bitterly.

    For the first time in a few months, Lu Zhu was moved to see her home.

    "Mo Shuo, if you can really take me home, I will introduce you to a super good lady." Lu Zhu suddenly swept away the haze and said with a smile.

    "Well, then my princess is counting on you." Mo Shuo slightly Leng, then relaxed smile.

    "no problem. Wrap it on me, while you are very busy now, you will say the conditions." Luzhu zhengsedao.

    "Conditions?" Mo Shuo looks at small bead some doubts, softly asks a way: "do you mean request?"

    "Yes, Mo Shuo is a little bit. Let me make it clear that there is no flower girl under the age of 20." Lu Zhu suddenly passed the eight hundred Chao Mo Shuo road.

    Although Mo Shuo is 28 years old, if he married in ancient times, he must be under 18 years old. If it is in modern times, it doesn''t work, not to mention whether it is laughed at as an old cow eating tender grass, it is impossible to get a marriage certificate alone. Lu Zhu can''t help imagining how Mo Shuo became a civilian in modern times

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo, imagines that Mo Shuo''s long hair is cut short and he is dressed in a suit. He chuckles

    "Piggy, what are you laughing at?" Mo Shuo looks at the giggling pig doubtfully. He clearly says that he is looking for the princess. How can he suddenly giggle.

    "I''m just thinking about what kind of woman is right for you." Lu Zhu still giggles.

    Mo Shuo smell speech, don''t feel to interest, seriously looking at the pig way: "that you think what kind of woman with me stand together just match?"

    "Ha ha, I was thinking? You are such an arrogant man, it''s better to find a mature one, age, 25 years old, character? Of course, you have to find the barbaric type, otherwise you will not be able to eat the belt bone into your abdomen... " Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo and thinks seriously.

    "Ah, so old?" Mo Shuo blurts out intuitively that in his impression, 25-year-old women, at least, are followed by a group of children. Moreover, 25-year-old women who have not yet married, either have appearance problems or personality problems, or

    "What?" Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo. When she is twenty-five years old, she says that she is old. Isn''t she an aunt.

    Mo Shuo was shocked, and then he remembered that Lu Zhu was 26 years old. Although he didn''t mean it, Mo Shuo said awkwardly: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean it..."

    "Come on, I know you don''t mean anything. Didn''t I just say that? If my hometown is not 20 years old, I can''t get a marriage certificate or get married. " Lu Zhu waved his hand generously.

    "Marriage certificate?" Mo Shuo doubts a way.

    "Oh, it''s the proof of marriage. Let''s put it this way. If two men and women become husband and wife, they need to be sealed by a special state agency. Otherwise, marriage will not be established Oh, you don''t need to know so much. Anyway, I''ll find you a satisfied wife. " Lu Zhu thought about it and thought that it was not clear that one sentence or two could explain it clearly, so she didn''t say it at all.

    "Oh, do you have the right person?" Mo Shuo''s black eyes stare at Lu Zhu for a moment.

    "Not for the time being. ANN, don''t worry. I''m Lu Zhu. I''ll find a gentle and virtuous woman for you when I go back." The road bead Dynasty Mo Shuo promise way.

    Mo Shuo didn''t make a sound again, but he always looked at Lu Zhu thoughtfully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The carriage stopped on the street of rural town. Mo Shuo and Lu Zhu were waiting for the bodyguard to buy food in the carriage. Fortunately, at this time, the air is clear in autumn. In summer, I''m afraid that the car will become a steamer.

    "Mommy Don''t go I miss you... " Baby''s somniloquy interrupted the calm in the car.

    Lu Zhu was shocked and looked at the sleeping baby

    "Is the baby thinking about her mother?" Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu doubtfully.

    Lu Zhu nodded and said sadly, "the day we came to Mo kingdom was the baby''s birthday. Hua Hua must have been sad to death."

    "Don''t worry, I will take you home as soon as possible." Seeing Lu Zhu''s discomfort, Mo Shuo felt uncomfortable. He never had the idea of homesickness or missed anyone. He didn''t understand that feeling.

    Lu Zhu holds the baby tightly in her arms, shakes her head and says nothing. Tears of heartache slip into her neck

    "Piggy, you cry." The baby was awakened by Lu Zhu''s tears, staring at Lu Zhu with wet eyes and cheeks.

    "No, you''re wrong. It''s sweat." Lu Zhu quickly wipes tears with her sleeve and grins at her baby.

    "Piggy, do you miss grandma?" The baby reached over the bead and folded his cheek.

    Lu Zhu shook her head and said, "fool, my aunt is old, just like dandelion. When the child grows up, she will fly away from her mother. It''s time for my aunt to leave her parents. Does the baby want to spend

    Baobao nodded first, then shook gently.

    "Baby, if, I don''t know if I can take you back, if, if we can''t, will you blame my aunt?" Lu Zhu gazed at the baby and said sadly.

    "Piggy, Mommy will be very sad if she can''t find her baby, and Dad, grandfather, grandmother, grandfather, grandmother..." The baby looks lonely and looks up at Lu Zhu.

    "I''ll try my best." Lu Zhu whispered, she was not sure, not at all.

    Mo Shuo is completely like an outsider, just looking at the opposite two women with the same sad look.

    "Piggy, it doesn''t matter. If the baby really can''t go back, let the mother have another brother or sister." Baby comforts Lu Zhudao.

    "Baby..." Lu Zhu''s eyes are hot. She will try her best to bring her baby back to modern times.

    "Piggy, baby, Mo Shuo promised that no matter how far your home is, I will send you back safely." Mo Shuo couldn''t bear the deep sadness, and promised again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Lu Zhu didn''t pay attention to Mo Shuo. Instead, it was the baby. She got up from Lu Zhu''s arms and went to Mo Shuo.

    "Uncle Shuo, you can''t send it. The baby''s home is far away in the future." The baby waved to Mo Shuo.

    "Far away..." Mo Shuo is about to ask, but the bodyguard has come back.

    In order to avoid exposing the target, they did not stay in the inn in the evening, but stayed in a farmer''s home for one night. Fortunately, the country people were honest and did not ask anything.

    That night, Lu Zhu and her baby were sleeping on the bed in the inner room. When they were sleeping in the middle of the night, Lu Zhu woke up to the high temperature around her.

    "Mo Shuo..." Lu Zhu reached out to touch the baby on her side. The heat of her tentacles made her scream.

    Mo Shuo, who was making a shop on the floor outside, sprang up and rushed into the house.

    "What''s the matter? Is there someone Regardless of the light, Mo Shuo rushed to the bed nervously.

    "Mo Shuo, the baby has a high fever." Lu Zhuji, who has already got up.

    "Ah." Mo Shuo stretched out his hand to the baby''s forehead, immediately startled back, and said to the bodyguard: "Chen Ping, please go to the doctor."

    "Is the young master ill?" At this time, the farmer''s family came in with a light.

    "Uncle, aunt, is there a doctor around here?" Lu Zhu hastily asked.

    The farmer shook his head.

    "What about Mo Shuo? Baby in hair high fever, how to do? What shall we do? " Lu Zhu, a little helpless, ran back to the bed and picked up the baby.

    "Don''t worry, Chen Ping. Go to the nearby village and town on horseback and ask a doctor to come back." Mo Shuo calmly stops Lu Zhu and raises his head to Shiwei.

    "Yes." My subordinates took orders and left.

    As time goes by, Lu Zhu''s heart is getting tighter and tighter. The baby''s fever doesn''t subside at all, but has an upward trend.

    "Baby, wake up, don''t worry. If you have something, you don''t want to live." Lu Zhu was crying on the quilt.

    "Piggy, it''s OK. The doctor will come later." Mo Shuo comforted him.

    "Mo Shuo, what should I do? Baby sick, I''m sorry Huahua, I didn''t take good care of the baby, why the disease is not me Sobbing Baby... " Lu Zhu couldn''t help crying in front of the bed.

    Mo Shuo painfully takes Lu Zhu into his body, gently presses Lu Zhu''s shoulder and comforts him: "pig, don''t cry, baby will feel more sad when you hear it. It''s all right. It''s inevitable for children to get sick. After a while, the doctor will come and take some medicine."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Mommy Dad... " Lu Zhu, who is crying, can hear the baby''s voice again.

    "Baby." Lu Zhu turns her head and holds the baby''s hot hand tightly.

    "Mommy..." Baby response like grasp the baby''s hand, and then his face showed a happy smile.

    "Mo Shuo." Lu Zhu looked at the baby''s red face, looked up at Mo Shuo like asking for help, and said, "Mo Shuo, you must try to help me, we must go home."

    At this time, Lu Zhu was a little panicked and worried, and needed to be appeased.

    "Piggy, don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will send you back." Mo Shuo held Lu Zhu''s other hand in time.

    "Master, here comes the doctor." Lu Zhu is about to say something, Chen Ping leads the doctor to appear.

    "Doctor, please." The Mo Shuo pulls up the road bead and lets out the position on the side of the bed.

    Lu Zhu watched the doctor''s hand nervously and said anxiously, "doctor, what''s wrong with the baby? Does it matter? "

    "Well, it''s autumn now. It''s a bit cold sooner or later. Children need to add more clothes when they go out." The doctor released his hand to Mo Shuo.

    "Doctor, isn''t it really in the way?" Lu Zhu is still a little worried.

    "Piggy, trust the doctor." Mo Shuo clenched Lu Zhu''s hand, as if to give her some confidence.

    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll prescribe some medicine, and the young lady will be fine after drinking it." The doctor nodded toward Mo Shuo.

    "Thank you, doctor. Chen Ping, first send the doctor back to his office, and then go to the drugstore to get the medicine." Mo Shuo calmly orders a way.

    "I understand." Chen Ping was ordered to send the doctor away.

    The baby''s fever has not yet subsided, Lu Zhu''s heart is still restless, his face is still a piece of anxiety.

    "Piggy, it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Mo Shuo never comforted others, but he was poor in words.

    This time Chen Lai came back very quickly, and brought back several big bags of medicine. Mo Shuo orders Chen Ping to give the medicine to the farmer''s wife and let her decoct it according to the doctor''s instructions.

    When Chen Ping took the medicine to the farmer''s wife, he followed Mo Shuo''s instructions and handed in a ding of silver to the farmer''s wife.

    The farmer''s wife refused at first, but finally accepted it. Although this ingot of silver was nothing to Mo Shuo, it was enough for the farmer''s wife to spend two years.

    After the baby drinks the medicine, the fever subsides very slowly, but after breakfast, it finally subsides completely. Lu Zhu is a little relieved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    At noon, the baby finally woke up. Lu Zhu feeds her baby with a spoon of porridge, while Mo Shuo looks at her silently, his eyes full of envy.

    Although the baby''s parents are not around, but there is little pig this love her aunt to take care of her, compared with the royal family''s children is still a lot of happiness. Mo Shuo remembers that when he was sick as a child, only the maid in waiting with the nurse. At that time, the Empress Dowager only went to see him once a day, but she never had such careful feeding as Lu Zhu

    "Mo Shuo, can you bring me a towel?" Lu Zhu looks at the porridge at the corner of the baby''s mouth and says to Mo Shuo.

    "Good." Mo Shuo turns and leaves diligently.

    After feeding the baby, Lu Zhu hands the bowl to Mo Shuo again, as if he were a maid.

    Nevertheless, Mo Shuo always does everything with a smile.

    The baby didn''t recover until two days later. Originally, Mo Shuo and Lu Zhu suggested that the baby take another day off, but the baby insisted on going. Nevertheless, Lu Zhu was still a little worried and decided to wait until the third day.

    See the baby alive, with Mo Shuo talking and laughing, at this time, Lu Zhu finally feel relieved, happy to look at the two people who are playing the rope game.

    "Uncle Shuo, you are so stupid. It''s right to translate like this." The baby scraped Mo Shuo''s nose, and Mo Shuo frowned with a smile.

    The sick baby seems to be more lively than before. Although the space on the carriage is limited, she has a good time with Mo Shuo. Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo, who is playing the game of guessing single and double. She can''t help shaking her head, but her eyes are full of gratitude and trust.

    Only Mo Shuo, who has never played these children''s games, is interested in playing with his baby. Lu Zhu thinks of her baby''s care in the past two days.

    Lu Zhu thought of her headless fly''s action at that time. She couldn''t help laughing. She raised her head and said to Mo Shuo, "thank you, Mo Shuo."

    Mo Shuo hears the words and looks up in amazement. Then he shakes his head and smiles at Lu Zhu.

    "Mo Shuo, if I can''t go back with my baby, can you help us find a quiet place?" Lu Zhu worries.

    "Don''t worry, if I can''t take you home, I will take care of you for a while..." Mo Shuo seems to realize what kind of promise he has made. He is embarrassed and bows his head. He doesn''t speak any more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo. Although Mo Shuo''s words are not finished, she still has a strange feeling in her heart. Although he and Tom Cruise are totally two types of men, Tom Cruise is an idol after all. He is the dream lover of many women. He can''t see and touch, and he doesn''t understand his private life.

    On the other hand, Mo Shuo has a hot personality and a prince''s temper, but on the whole, he is good. More loving than ordinary nobles, more responsible than modern idols

    "Oh, piggy, you''re finished. You''re in love with Uncle Shuo..." Is staring at the ink Shuo Lu Zhu did not pay attention to the baby''s eyes have turned to her, was her sudden words, startled, quickly turned his eyes staring at the baby.

    "No shame, no shame, girls love boys." Is focusing on the stock rope of ink Shuo, suddenly heard the baby laughing words, was shocked a Leng a Leng.

    "Baby, you talk nonsense again and see if your aunt will beat you." Lu Zhu clenched her fist like a warning and quietly made a sign to the baby.

    "Well, I said, little pig doesn''t have uncle AI Shuo. Let uncle Shuo love little pig. Boys love girls on TV, and princes love princesses in fairy tales." The baby tilted his head and looked at Mo Shuo, then suddenly shook his head and said, "no, no, uncle Shuo is a prince, but the pig is not a princess..."

    Basically, Mo Shuo didn''t understand, but he vaguely knew that the baby was talking about him and the pig, especially the pig''s red face like an apple, which proved that the baby must be making fun of the pig.

    "Wang Ying, if you talk nonsense again, my aunt will be angry." Lu Zhu stares at the baby seriously.

    The baby vomited towards Lu Zhu, then turned his head to Mo Shuo and ignored Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu shakes her head helplessly. The little devil doesn''t know where to hear this. But the baby''s words ripple in Lu Zhu''s heart. She can''t help comparing Mo Shuo with Liu Chengbing

    Lu Zhu''s comparison shows that Liu Chengbing''s appearance is blurred in her mind. Except for the black frame glasses, she can''t think of Liu Chengbing''s facial features

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo in a dazed way. Liu Chengbing''s fuzzy face coincides with Mo Shuo''s

    Lu Zhu shakes her head in horror and moves her eyes to the door

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    It was not until half a month later, far from the capital, that they stepped out of the carriage.

    On that day, it happened to be the Mid Autumn Festival, and they got to a small town called Chuyuan. As soon as I enter the city, I hear that people on the street are talking about the activities held by the government to enjoy the moon, guess riddles and send moon cakes.

    Lu Zhu was very excited and bored for several months. It sounds very interesting. Of course, I have to participate in such a fun activity.

    In Qingyuan Inn, outside the guest room where Lu Zhu lives, Mo Shuo and Chen Ping have been waiting for a long time, and the noise in the street is even worse. Seeing that the guessing meeting is about to begin, Lu Zhu and his baby are not going out.

    Mo Shuo keeps pacing in front of the door. He''s not worried about whether he can catch up. He''s worried that there are too many people going late and there''s no good place. If he wants to order Chen Ping to go first, he''s afraid that it''s hard to find people.

    "Mo Shuo, do you think we can do this?" The door creaks and opens. Lu Zhu and the baby all appear in front of Mo Shuo.

    "Not bad." Mo Shuo had to nod his head and agreed. It was no different to him. He was dressed in men''s clothes as before, but there were more fans that didn''t look practical. Although Lu Zhu looks romantic at this time, she is still a woman.

    "Uncle Shuo, you should wish piggy more beautiful girls in the evening." The baby looked at Lu Zhu and said with a smile.

    "How about a girl?" Mo Shuo shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to do with her.

    "Uncle Shuo, you shrug. You don''t even know how to catch a beautiful girl. You''re just fishing for a girl." Baby looked up at Mo Shuo and said with a smile.

    "Baby, you hear these words from there." Lu Zhu knocked the baby on the head with a fan.

    "Piggy, there are many people in the street. You must follow closely." Mo Shuo exhorts Lu Zhu.

    "Don''t worry. If we lose it, we''ll go back to the inn separately." Lu Zhu said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo thought a little, then nodded and said, "well, baby, uncle Shuo will hold you."

    "Can''t I go by myself?" Lele looked at Mo Shuo''s open arms and hesitated.

    "There are so many people outside. You are so small that you are easy to get lost. Moreover, adults have covered your sight, and you can''t see it." Mo Shuo deliberately ignored the baby''s little discomfort and picked her up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Lu Zhu follows Mo Shuo. As soon as she gets to the street, she is frightened by the crowd. She heard that Chuyuan city is a small city. She thought there should be few people in the guessing activities at night. She was shocked.

    Lu Zhu raised her eyes and took a look at it. There are tens of thousands of people here. Isn''t the whole city out?

    "Mo Shuo, have you ever participated in such guessing activities before?" Lu Zhu approaches Mo Shuo and asks.

    "Well, there are such activities in the palace every year, but they are not so noisy and chaotic." Mo Shuo frowned.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t like the atmosphere here. There are so many people here that he can''t bear the noise alone. With the smell of some people, Mo Shuo feels uncomfortable all over.

    He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhu. He saw that she was looking forward with interest

    Mo Shuo saw along Lu Zhu''s line of sight that he didn''t see anything except his head.

    "Piggy, piggy, I want that too..." By Mo Shuo in the hands of the baby pointed to the front of a child in the hands of the grimace toy called.

    "What? I can''t see? " Lu Zhu stood on tiptoe and looked in the direction of her baby. She didn''t see anything except her black head.

    "Chen Ping, go and see if there''s something nearby." Mo Shuo frowned.

    Although there are a lot of people at the moment, since there are children, there must be some around.

    Chen Ping took the order and left. At this time, a middle-aged man came to Ruqian and waved to the people below.

    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet..." The middle-aged man said in a loud voice.

    There was a lot of silence in the field, but there was no silence. Someone was still whispering.

    "Listen up, the following riddle is opened by our adults in Taiwan. Who guesses it first will get a piece of delicious moon cake made by Master Lu of coco house in the city." The middle-aged man said in a loud voice.

    With the middle-aged man''s words falling, a happy middle-aged man came out from behind, followed by a young maid, holding moon cakes and folded red paper on the plate.

    "Hello, everyone. Today is the annual Mid Autumn Festival. The five adults specially invite us to come and enjoy with the people For fun, the young master and young lady who have guessed the first riddle will receive an additional painting and calligraphy from our government. " Happy state of the man smile swept the front of several scholars, scholars.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Lu Zhu looked at Fu Tai, who was as smiling as Maitreya Buddha. She felt good for him and couldn''t help pushing forward

    Fu Tai adults walked a few steps in both directions, then looked up at the full moon in the sky, then shook his head and read softly: "the riddle is: the mid autumn moon. The answer to the riddle is to remind us that it has something to do with being an official."

    Mid autumn moon? Lu Zhu looks up at the moon, which can also do riddles.

    "Can Mo Shuo, the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, be a riddle?" Lu Zhu turns to ask Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, shall we go?" Mo Shuo''s cold eyes swept over Fu Tai. The first mystery was like flaunting himself. He was disgusted with flaunting himself without talking about his political achievements.

    "Wait a minute? At the beginning? " Lu Zhu turned her head and looked excitedly on the stage.

    "Can you guess the mystery of Mo Shuo? Why don''t so many people come on stage to answer the riddle? " Lu Zhu doubts a way.

    "Piggy, do you want to go?" Mo Shuo stares at the road bead of one face interest frown way.

    "Well, well But I can''t guess. " Lu Zhu spoke and looked up at the moon in the sky. Today''s moon seems to be very big and round.

    Big and round?

    "Piggy, don''t guess. I think most of today''s riddle guessing activities are officials who want to flaunt themselves." Although Mo Shuo''s voice was not big, they were not far away from the stage and could still hear him if they wanted to listen.

    "Flaunt oneself?" Lu Zhu doubts.

    Lu Zhu''s volume is much higher than Mo Shuo''s, and Lu Zhu stares at Maitreya''s mansion at this time. As soon as he closes his mouth, the magistrate looks over.

    Lu Zhu thinks about the mystery, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he sees it at a glance. He sweeps the magistrate and drags Lu Zhu out of the crowd.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t pull. I haven''t played yet?" Lu Zhu struggles to protest.

    "Come on, I''ll tell you the answer when I get back." Mo Shuo said to release the bead, holding the baby straight forward.

    "But, but..." Lu Zhu looked back at the crowd, some do not want to, and then look back, Mo Shuo has gone far away, busy to follow up.

    Not long after they left, several people in black followed after the activity.

    Lu Zhu looks at a face dignified Mo Shuo inexplicably, don''t understand what happened to him suddenly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Back at the inn, Lu Zhu wants to ask Mo Shuo. She looks at the baby who is holding her hand and has to give up. Lu Zhu leads the baby out of Mo Shuo''s room and gently closes the door.

    In fact, Mo Shuo was not as serious as Lu Zhu thought. He was just not used to the scene just now. Although there were such activities in the palace, it was much more elegant

    "Mo Shuo, what''s the matter with you tonight?" Lu Zhu, who has coaxed the sleeping baby, comes in again by pushing the door.

    "Piggy, why don''t you sleep? You have to go on your way tomorrow." Mo Shuo raises his head and coagulates his eyebrows.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just think you look bad, so I came to ask you." Lu Zhu grasps the brain.

    "Oh, I''m ok. I just can''t stand the officials who boast themselves. The answer to his riddle is that they are honest and aboveboard, and he also mentioned himself..." Mo Shuo shook his head.

    "Oh, I thought it was a big deal." Lu Zhu sat down in front of Mo Shuo''s body with a smile and comforted: "don''t think too much about it. It''s no big deal. Don''t care too much about it. People are all vain."

    Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu in shock and said for a long time, "you seem to be used to it."

    "If you look at these things too much, you''ll get used to them." Lu Zhu sighed. In modern times, there are so many things like this. It''s still the simplicity of ancient people.

    "Piggy, can you tell me something about your hometown?" Mo Shuo stares at Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu was stunned and looked at Mo Shuo''s look of expectation. He wanted to go but couldn''t. He had to say awkwardly, "in fact, there''s nothing to say. We don''t all eat, work and sleep the same way."

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said, "it''s the biggest injustice that you haven''t married yet. Are all the girls in your hometown like this?"

    Lu Zhu is very embarrassed. Mo Shuo, you are a broken person. You have to mention her painful feet. Well, she is 26 unmarried, but it''s nothing strange. In modern times, the 26 unmarried go to the streets and catch them at random. To say, it''s only the men of this era who are too abnormal and old cows eat tender grass

    Mo Shuo looked at the pig in consternation and saw that her face was red and white. He said, "forget it, I don''t ask. Go to sleep."

    Lu Zhumo said with a face: "no, since you asked, I''ll tell you, lest you always remember."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Lu Zhumo said with a face: "no, since you asked, I''ll tell you, lest you always remember."

    "Piggy, don''t force me. At most, I won''t ask again." Mo Shuo whispered.

    "No, not at all." Lu Zhu said with a smile, "you''re right. In my hometown, most girls don''t get married until they are about 25 years old. It''s not surprising that some even get married until they are 30 years old."

    "Thirty?" Mo Shuo opens his mouth in amazement. In Mo country, some 30-year-old women are going to be grandmothers. At the age of 30, are there any old men? What''s more

    "You hold your jaw with your hand first, so that I won''t startle you next time." Lu Zhu holds Mo Shuo''s right hand and closes his jaw. Lu Zhu continues to smile.

    "Women in my hometown don''t get married until 20 or 30, and a man can only marry one in his life, and can''t have three wives and four concubines. According to the law, if a man or a woman is married, he will be sentenced if he marries another person before the marriage is dissolved. The law is called bigamy, and the sentence is two years." Lu Zhu said with a smile to Mo Shuo, "take Mo Tinghui for example. If he is in Lu Zhu''s hometown, I''m afraid he will spend his whole life in prison."

    Lu Zhu didn''t mean to frighten Mo Shuo at all, but Mo Shuo had been scared silly, and now he was holding his jaw with both hands.

    Lu Zhu approaches Mo Shuo and almost touches his forehead. She smiles at Mo Shuo and says, "like a man who marries a teenage girl, he will get a very heavy sentence. Ha ha ha..."

    "Your emperor is a woman." After a long time, Mo Shuo wiped his sweat and sighed.

    "No, it''s men." Lu Zhu laughingly looks at Mo Shuo. Who says that women will protect women''s rights? Wu Zetian is a famous empress in history, and she hasn''t promulgated any laws to protect women''s rights.

    "There must be very few of you." Mo Shuo also said that the rarity of things is the most precious, which explains why.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t look unacceptable. I can only say that you are ancient Mocha''s men are too abnormal and immoral. An old man in his 30s and 40s should be punished severely for his abuse of a teenage girl, instead of setting a bad example for his subjects like Mo Tinghui. " Lu Zhu scorns the way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Lu Zhu''s breath was blowing on Mo Shuo''s face. Mo Shuo couldn''t hear Lu Zhu''s words in his ears. In front of him, he saw Lu Zhu''s two thin lips that were constantly opening and closing. His heart moved and his head tilted to accurately capture the bright red

    Lu Zhu''s eyes were wide open, staring at the black eyes in front of her

    Lu Zhu''s red lips confuse Mo Shuo''s mind like poison. Mo Shuo holds Lu Zhu''s slender waist in one hand and covers pig''s big eyes in the other

    Mo Shuo pries open the red lips of beads and invades smoothly

    After Lu Zhu''s brain roars, he turns into paste and passively lets Mo Shuo kiss. Mo Shuo''s body burns quickly, the emotion buried in his heart suddenly breaks out, and the warmth in the guest room rises suddenly

    I don''t know when, Lu Zhu''s hand around Mo Shuo''s neck

    Chen Ping stood outside in dismay, not because he wanted to watch, but because the door was not closed. The open door is like a sign to welcome people to visit. Fortunately, all the people went to the street tonight, and the innkeeper and some of them, even the staff, went out to watch.

    Chen Ping looks at the picture of blushing and heartbeat and quietly closes the door

    The temperature in the room continues to rise. Lu Zhu doesn''t know when she has already sat in Mo Shuo''s arms. They kiss each other selflessly, as if everything in the world doesn''t exist.

    Lu Zhu tentatively puts her lips into Mo Shuo''s mouth, and Mo Shuo''s big hand moves up slowly

    "Well..." Lu Zhu''s throat overflows with the exhilaration and rushes into Mo Shuo''s ears

    Mo Shuo has reached into Lu Zhu''s big hand, and suddenly pulls it out. He quickly pulls them apart

    "I''m sorry." Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu''s blurred eyes and suddenly apologizes

    I''m sorry, just like a basin of cold water pouring on Lu Zhu''s head. Her blurred eyes soon returned to their original colors. She looked at Mo Shuo still panting in amazement

    She should give Mo Shuo a hand, or give her a foot just like the first meeting, but Lu Zhu didn''t. She can''t blame Mo Shuo for this mistake. If she is rational enough, she should push it away early. It would be right to slap him at that time, but

    Lu zhumeng stood up and rushed out of the room

    [Tencent original author''s home] VIP star author interview: Xinyue interview record (in progress... Starting at 3:00 this afternoon, if you have time, you can go to QQ bar)

    http:qbar.book.qq.comyuanchuangr?132850

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu in amazement. The door slams behind Lu Zhu. Mo Shuo''s mind is fully awake after the slam.

    Hei Shuo stares thoughtfully at the closed door, and the picture of kissing the pig and being kicked for the first time flashes through his mind. Pig didn''t kick him or scold him just now.

    Mo Shuo lightly licked his lips. The smell of the pig was so bright that he couldn''t believe that he had made such a bold move just now.

    I don''t know if piglets feel slighted? Mo Shuo holds his head in both hands, regretting it. But he didn''t regret kissing the pig, but regretted the tit for tat with the pig. The kiss was so beautiful that he couldn''t stop. If it wasn''t for the cry of the pig, he thought, he couldn''t stop

    Mo Shuo''s eyes turned to the bed curtain which only had a few steps. If he hadn''t stopped just now, he was afraid that they were already on the bed.

    Mo Shuo still can''t believe that he is willing to let go. Has anyone tasted the sweet taste?

    Mo Shuo''s hand quickly reached into his arms, and the special ring seemed to laugh at him Mo Shuo''s warm eyes turn to cold. Has that man, the man surnamed Liu, ever tasted it? Is the pig as intoxicated as before?

    Mo Shuo releases his right fist, which is protruding from his green tendon. The dazzling ring is like a knife. Mo Shuo raises his hand and smashes it to the ground

    The sound of the metal crashing against the floor reverberated in the room The silver ring rolled around the ground and hid under the bed

    Mo Shuo took out the other two ornaments, sighed for a long time, and then brought them into his arms.

    Mo Shuo throws himself heavily into the bed. His angry eyes stare at the top of the curtain above the top of the bed. There are a few stains on the pure white cloth curtain. Those stains seem to be printed on Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo jumps up from the bed and then strides to the door. "Bang" opens the door and shouts out: "come on, change the bed curtain for me."

    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked at the angry Mo Shuo and said, "master, what can I do for you?"

    "Chen Ping, tell the store to buy a bed on the street and change the bed curtain in this room."

    Chen Ping is very surprised. My Lord, this is an inn. Someone must have lived in the bed curtain of the inn. If you go to every house, you have to replace it. I''m afraid

    Although Chen Ping had an opinion, he didn''t dare to speak up. Instead, he turned to the street to buy a new one.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Lu Zhu''s face was hot. After rushing back to the room, she sat beside the bed and covered her face with shy hands

    I''m so ashamed, I''m so ashamed. She just looked like a girl, and she was very intoxicated. Lu Zhu thinks of her passionate kiss with Mo Shuo. She must be crazy. She has a fiance. How can she be with other men

    What Lu Zhu feels guilty about is that she didn''t think of Liu Chengbing just now. What she is most ashamed of is the kiss. Liu Chengbing is his fiance, and they are just like dragonfly skimming water. It''s the first time like that, and they are the same as the ancients who didn''t know thousands of years ago

    "Piggy, haven''t you slept yet?" The baby rubbed his eyes and looked at Lu Zhu.

    "Just now I got up to drink water. Let''s go to sleep. My aunt also went to sleep." Lu Zhu got up to blow out the light and then lay down beside the bed.

    Fortunately, the baby did not ask, turned over and fell asleep.

    Although she had already laid down, Lu Zhu''s heart could not be calm. She felt guilty. Although she had never thought of Liu Chengbing at that time, Liu Chengbing''s vague shadow gradually became clear

    Mo Shuo''s figure soon covered up Liu Chengbing''s figure. Lu Zhu''s face was hot and her heart was beating

    She didn''t know that the tendon was short circuited at that time, but she didn''t turn it back, let alone refuse, and she was still sweet in her heart. Lu Zhu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she was with Liu Chengbing, she didn''t feel like this. They have always been indifferent. But when she was kissing Mo Shuo just now, she really felt shocked, and her whole body was numb and soft

    Suddenly, Mo Shuo''s angry cry came from the door. Lu Zhuxin was surprised and quickly hid his face

    The conversation between Mo Shuo and Chen Ping also comes from outside the door. Lu Zhu''s heart beats faster. I don''t know why Mo Shuo is angry?

    In fact, Lu Zhu wants to know why Mo Shuo kisses her? When she thinks of Mo Shuo''s eyes when he lets her go, Lu Zhu is happy. But sometimes her eyes can be deceiving, and she is afraid. She doesn''t even know how to face Mo Shuo tomorrow

    She couldn''t tell this kind of sweet and astringent feeling. Some of her heart was happy and some of her heart was afraid and worried, as if she had some disease. All night, Lu Zhu''s heart couldn''t calm down, so she opened her eyes ambitiously until dawn

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Although Lu Zhu didn''t sleep, she didn''t get up. She opened her eyes and looked at the bright window. In the middle of the night, her heart was gradually calm. But with the light getting stronger, Lu Zhu''s heart beat faster and faster, until the voice of Mo Shuo came from outside the door.

    "Baby, it''s daybreak. Do you get up?" Mo Shuo knocked on the door, and then said in a loud voice.

    Lu Zhu is stunned. Why is mo Shuo calling for a baby instead of a pig today

    "Piggy, are you still awake?" The voice of Mo Shuo rises again.

    "Wake up, it''ll be ready in a minute." Lu Zhu had to respond.

    Although the mouth should be, but people have not moved, eyes straight at the door, the expression of nervous.

    "Piggy, did Uncle Shuo wake us up just now?" The baby rubbed his eyes and asked hesitantly.

    "Well." Lu Zhu slowly climbed up from the bed.

    After combing bao''er''s hair in a bun, Lu Zhu said softly to the baby, "baby, you should go downstairs to have breakfast with your uncle first, and your aunt will be late."

    "OK, auntie, you have to hurry up, or I''ll finish it." When the baby goes to the door, he looks back and faces Lu Zhu.

    Lu Zhu nodded with a smile.

    After the baby left, Lu Zhu was not in a hurry to make up, but exhaled and patted her chest.

    Although Lu Zhu was very hungry, she was afraid to go out and see Mo Shuo. At the thought of the embarrassing situation after seeing Mo Shuo, Lu Zhu hopes that they will return to the confrontation before. At least she won''t be embarrassed, won''t blush and heartbeat, and won''t feel guilty.

    Lu Zhu thinks that she has a fiance, and Mo Shuo has been in her mind and heart from last night to this morning. Lu Zhu is annoyed with herself. She asks herself if she thinks differently. If Liu Chengbing knows

    "Piggy, uncle Shuo asked me to send you breakfast." Cried the baby outside the door.

    "Ah." Lu Zhu Wei Zheng, Leng will just get up to open the door.

    "Well, piggy, you see how well uncle Shuo treats you." Baby laughs.

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo standing at the door with bowl in amazement. Her cheeks dye the Sutra quickly. Then she suddenly turns around and slams the door shut

    "Piggy, piggy, are you angry?" The baby said in a loud voice.

    "Shh, baby, piggy is not angry with you, but with Uncle Shuo. Baby, you go down first and wait for piggy to talk to Uncle Shuo. Uncle Shuo has something to say to Piggy." Mo Shuo bends over to coax the baby.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Lu Zhu leans back on the door, and Mo Shuo''s words with the baby come to her ears. She is very nervous, and her heart beats faster

    After the baby left, Mo Shuo reached out to knock on the door, but remembering the reaction of little pig just now, his hand stopped in front of the door, and his heart beat faster as well. Inside and outside the door, a man and a woman, two different people, the same heart.

    Lu Zhu is flustered inside, and Mo Shuo is restless outside

    Last night, not only the pig did not sleep, but also Mo Shuo did not sleep. Mo Shuo lies on the bed thinking all night and asks questions all night. Knowing that piggy has a fiance and knowing that the emperor has feelings for Lu Zhu, Mo Shuo is not optimistic even though he knows that his feelings with piggy have changed.

    He didn''t know if he had the courage of a pig

    "Piggy, can you let me in? I have something to say to you? " Mo Shuo said softly outside the door.

    Lu Zhu is silent. Although she doesn''t know what Mo Shuo is going to say, she guesses in her heart that it must be related to last night''s kiss. Piggy''s face turns red again quickly

    "Piggy, I know I made you angry last night, but I don''t regret if, and I didn''t mean to blaspheme." Mo Shuo went to the piggy road in the door.

    Seeing that piggy still hasn''t opened the door, Mo Shuo is heartbroken. Is it piggy

    Just as Mo Shuo was confused, the door opened in front of him.

    "Come in." Pig bowed his head. There are still many months to live, so escape is not the way, Lu Zhu hesitated, or opened the door.

    The door really opened, but Mo Shuo was stunned

    "Well Then I''m closed. " Seeing that Mo Shuo didn''t move his foot, Lu Zhu looked up and said shyly.

    "No," he said Mo Shuo smell speech, quickly hold the pig on the door of the jade hand, and then a foot across the door.

    Lu Zhu wants to take out the hand that is held tightly by Mo Shuo, but Mo Shuo holds it tightly, so he has to give up. Then he closed the door with Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, I was too impulsive yesterday. I apologize to you." Mo Shuo soft voice way, although the apology in the mouth, but the voice sounds as if in secretly happy.

    "No, I don''t remember what happened yesterday." Lu Zhu looks up and looks silly, but her blushing cheeks buy her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu''s Scarlet cheeks and said with a smile: "Oh, is that right?"

    "Well." Lu Zhu keeps nodding, but her head is lower.

    Mo Yan pulls Lu Zhu into his arms, and then the thief says with a smile: "so good memory, it seems that I have to remind you." Mo Shuo said that he was hurt and bowed his head

    "No, I don''t need to. I remember. I remember." Lu Zhu called and bounced away from Mo Shuo''s arms.

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu with a smile, and his face is full of sweet indulgence.

    "Piggy, do you still hate me?" Mo Shuo changed his joking and serious way.

    Mo Shuo''s words shocked Lu Zhu. Do you hate it? From last night until now, the word seems to have automatically disappeared from his memory. Yes, she should hate Mo Shuo, but she didn''t. on the contrary, when she thought of Mo Shuo last night, she felt sweet. But when I think of Liu Chengbing, I feel a little astringent

    Lu Zhu''s embarrassed expression was slightly frowning. Her heart was falling down and her face was getting whiter and whiter

    "Mo Shuo, I..." Lu Zhu raised her eyes and bit her lips.

    But when Lu Zhu saw Mo Shuo''s pale face, he was shocked and said, "are you not comfortable with Mo Shuo?"

    Mo Shuo shakes his head. Lu Zhu steps forward and holds the weak Mo Shuo. He says in a soft voice: "Mo Shuo, you..." After Lu Zhu thought about it, she said, "don''t get me wrong, Mo Shuo. I don''t hate you. Really, I''m just a little..."

    Lu Zhu looks down in shame. It''s because she doesn''t hate it that she feels guilty. Although she didn''t marry Liu Chengbing, as long as she comes back to the present, it''s a matter of course, and it will be soon.

    "Piggy, you don''t have to comfort me, I know myself, you hate me from the beginning, even..." Mo Shuo said sadly.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t be like that. It''s not like that. I admit that I hated you, but since, since In a word, I don''t hate you at all, and... " Lu Zhu shyly turned and fell on the bed. She pulled the quilt to cover her head.

    Lu Zhu pinches the quilt with chagrin. Now she hates herself a little. She should not be like this. But at this time, she is at a loss and confused. She knows that this is the signal of falling in love with someone. This is the beginning of love, but she doesn''t know how to do it, especially the other party is an excellent ancient man

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Mo Shuo looks at the ostrich like pig with a pet smile on his face. He approached the bed, but did not stretch out his hand to open Lu Zhu''s quilt. Instead, he sat on the side of the bed, looking at Lu Zhu''s body exposed outside and giggling.

    Feel the road bead hidden under the bed, the body is stiff, and the brain is booming. At this time, Mo Shuo''s gentle voice is introduced into the quilt.

    "Piggy, it''s nothing shy to like a person, although I was yesterday..."

    "Who said I like you?" Lu Zhu suddenly raised his head and gave Mo Shuo a super large health pill.

    Mo Shuo, who is about to explain, is shocked by Lu Zhu''s sudden action, and then laughs.

    It seems that Lu Zhu is still Lu Zhu. Although she can''t adapt to it in a short time, her shyness can''t hide her nature. It seems that they have to confront each other in their future life.

    "Well, if you don''t like me, can I like you?" Mo Shuo laughingly looks at Lu Zhu.

    "No..." As a result of habit, Lu Zhu realized what Mo Shuo had said, and then he covered his mouth and glared at Mo Shuo angrily.

    "Nothing? Piggy, are you a little overbearing? It''s my business that I like you. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. " Mo Shuo deliberately pick eyebrow way.

    "Who says it''s none of my business, just Even if you like me, you have to get my approval. " Lu Zhujiao was angry.

    "Well, do I have to consult you in advance?" Mo Shuo pulls Lu Zhu''s little hand and says vaguely.

    "Of course." Lu Zhu habitually raised her head.

    Mo Shuo said with a smile: "pig, I''ll ask you in another way. If you push me away when I kiss you, it means you don''t agree. Then I''ll stay away from your sight without saying a word."

    As soon as Mo Shuo''s words were finished, he nodded to catch Lu Zhu''s red lips

    Lu Zhu was stolen by Mo Shuo in a daze. At this time, Lu Zhu was more sober than yesterday. He stretched out his hand to push. Mo Shuo gently left his lips and said, "if you want to think about it well, if you miss a man like me, just..."

    Mo Shuo deliberately said only half of what he said, then bowed his head and focused on kissing the bright red

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Ah." As soon as he opened the door, he was shocked by the scene.

    Two well-dressed men not only cuddle together, but also do shameful things

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a kiss?" Lu Zhu turns her head and stares at Xiao Er angrily.

    Xiao er''s face turned red and he quickly closed the door

    Mo Shuo laughs when he hears the words. It''s hard to imagine that the pig who was still intoxicated with the kiss just now can change into a angry look in a flash. I didn''t expect her face could change so quickly.

    Hearing Mo Shuo''s laughter, Lu Zhu turns her head to stare at Mo Shuo, but she touches Mo Shuo''s gentle black eyes and gets drunk

    "Mo Shuo, if you attack without permission, I will..." Lu Zhu gets up and stares at Mo Shuo angrily. For a moment, she can''t think of a good punishment. Finally, she has to shake off her hand and go out.

    "Piggy, wait." Mo Shuo immediately bounced up from the bed and finally caught the pig before he opened the door.

    "What for?" Lu Zhu is a little upset. She feels that she even likes Mo Shuo. At the same time, she has guilt in her heart. This kind of contradictory heart makes her unable to show her face.

    "Pig, don''t be upset, OK? I promise I will report it to you before I kiss you At this time, Mo Shuo is like a coquettish boy, holding the pig''s hand and pleading softly.

    "Gone." Lu Zhu is a little at a loss. She knows that Mo Shuo''s thinking is bad, but she doesn''t want to explain it. Let him misunderstand it. It''s better than saying it and everyone is in a tangled mood.

    Lu Zhu gently pinched Mo Shuo''s hand, then turned his head and opened the door.

    Mo Shuo Leng Leng stands in the room, don''t know Lu Zhu this pull is what meaning, is that don''t annoy him? But why is her face so bad?

    Mo Shuo shakes his head and follows Lu Zhu to the hall of the inn.

    When he saw Lu Zhu''s appearance, his face was stiff and he lowered his head quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Lu Zhu didn''t eat breakfast, so he got on the bus. To avoid Lu Zhu''s embarrassment, Mo Shuo changed his position with Chen Ping.

    Chen Ping sat silently at the door of the carriage, his eyes not knowing where to put them.

    "Piggy, did you quarrel with Uncle Shuo?" The baby asked timidly.

    It''s really the expression on Lu Zhu''s face that is too terrible. Her face is full of haze, and she pinches her face from time to time. At this time, her cheeks are red.

    "No, I''m just thinking about things." Lu Zhu raised her hand to pat the baby''s head, but the horse hissed, and the car suddenly leaned back

    "Piggy, I''m afraid..." Almost as soon as the horse barks, the baby reaches out and tugs at Lu Zhu, and his face turns white

    Chen Ping held the door firmly for the first time, which saved everyone from falling out of the car at the same time.

    Mo Shuo steadied the horse and flew to the back of the carriage to open the door

    "What about it?" Mo Shuo takes the frightened baby from Lu Zhu''s hand and asks anxiously.

    "No, what happened to the horse?" Lu Zhu shakes her head and looks shocked.

    "Chen Ping, go to the back and have a look." Mo Shuo looked back with a calm face.

    "Yes." Chen Ping was ordered to leave.

    "Mo Shuo, what''s behind it?" Lu Zhu asked anxiously.

    "Nothing. Let''s sit first." Mo Shuo stroked Lu Zhu''s cheek and said softly.

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously, knowing that there must be something different behind, otherwise Mo Shuo''s look won''t be so nervous.

    After a while, Chen Ping came back with a dignified face. Mo Shuo puts down his baby and walks aside with Chen Ping

    Lu Zhu looks at the dignified two people, and they are more and more worried. It''s certainly not a small thing that can make Mo Shuo''s expression so dignified. Lu Zhu looks at them. After a while, Chen Ping turns and leaves again, while Mo Shuo returns to the car.

    "Piggy, you sit down. I''ll try to slow the car down." Mo Shuo exhorts to the pig.

    "Well." Lu Zhu wants to ask, but Mo Shuo has put down the car curtain and closed the door.

    Lu Zhu holds the baby to his side and can''t help guessing the possible situation.

    They have been away from the capital for nearly 20 days. Although they seldom get out of the car, as long as Mo Tinghui has doubts, and as long as he sends people other than Mo Shuo, it''s easy to find them.

    Lu Zhu can''t help but wonder if he really let Mo Tinghui know?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Mo Shuo, who is sitting in the front of the car, is very heavy. He has been out for more than 20 days. At this time, he is being followed. The problem must lie with them.

    Before leaving the capital, Mo Shuo had already taken precautions. In the first half of the month, little pig and baby almost never left the carriage. What they were afraid of was this. Today, more than 20 days later, they were thousands of miles away and were followed.

    Although Mo Shuo has ordered Chen Ping to check, Mo Shuo''s heart is already heavy. Mo Shuo can''t be at ease until he finds out the identity of the stalker.

    The sound of "dada" horse''s hooves, like a dangerous signal, knocks on the heart of Mo Shuo. He didn''t care whether he was convicted of bullying the king or not. Instead, he was worried about piggy. Mo Tinghui knew that things were not big. In this way, piggy would have to go back to the palace. Mo Shuo is very clear about his ability. He is just a prince, and he has no intention to compete with Mo Tinghui.

    Think of Mo Tinghui to pig that not yet clear feelings, Mo Shuo heart a pain. At this time, the emperor''s advantage with ordinary people is obvious.

    If Mo Tinghui knew his feelings, the little pig

    "Lu" heishuo pulled the reins, and the carriage stopped again after a crack.

    Lu Zhu puzzling will head out of the window, sitting in front of the stiff Mo Shuo way: "Mo Shuo and how?"

    Mo Shuo went to the window, hesitated for a while, then whispered: "piggy, can you come down first?"

    Lu Zhu was stunned and looked back at the baby

    "Piggy, do you want to go? The baby will stay here obediently." The baby nodded to Lu Zhu. Maybe the child was more sensitive, or maybe he was surprised. Since the carriage just tilted up to now, the baby''s expression has been melancholy, and there is no smile on his face.

    Lu Zhu hesitated, looked at Mo Shuo with a solemn and worried face, and finally said to the baby, "baby, you can sit alone. Little pig will have a word with Uncle Shuo and come back soon."

    Lu Zhu gave her baby a promised hug, and then she got out of the carriage.

    Because the baby is in the car, Mo Shuo and Lu Zhu are not far away, just a little bit away.

    "Mo Shuo, is something wrong?" Lu Zhu first broke the silence between them.

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said softly, "I hope I''m worried too much. I saw two horses behind me before. At first, I thought they were just passers-by, but they could overtake us, but they always followed us. I have some doubts..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Mo Shuo pointed to the grass beside him and motioned Lu Zhu to sit down.

    "Mo Shuo, could it be the man sent by Mo Tinghui?" Lu Zhu asked anxiously.

    Mo Shuo was silent for a long time before he said: "I''m not sure that it''s more than a thousand miles from the capital. If it''s really sent by the emperor, we should have found it early. We won''t know it until today. What''s more, if it''s really the emperor, he will directly issue the imperial edict, and..."

    Mo Shuo hesitates and says that if the emperor finds out his feelings for the pig, he may send someone else, but he doesn''t want Lu Zhu to know.

    "Mo Shuo, if Mo Tinghui knew, would he blame you?" Lu Zhu asked anxiously.

    Lu Zhudao is not worried about whether Mo Tinghui knows that if he really wants to force himself into the palace, she will still find a way to leave. She went to ask the Empress Dowager. When she entered the palace, the Empress Dowager promised

    "Piggy, if the emperor wants to take you into the harem, would you like to?" Mo Shuo suddenly asked with a serious face.

    Lu Zhu was stunned at first. Then she reached out and touched Mo Shuo''s forehead. She laughed and said, "Mo Shuo, you have a fever and talk nonsense. Mo Tinghui will accept me into the harem. Unless he is crazy or I am stupid, she has so many beautiful women in the harem, and she will still be able to see my little wild flower?"

    "What if the emperor really likes it? "Mo Shuo is right.

    "Come on, even if Mo Tinghui takes a fancy to me, I won''t be cheap enough to be a little n. besides, there are so many men in the world. Mo Tinghui is not the only one. It''s better to find a farmer than to marry him." Lu Zhu doesn''t mean to belittle Mo Tinghui. Despite Mo Tinghui''s disgusting identity, she just wants to throw up when she thinks that he is like a pig, sowing seeds everywhere in the harem

    "Why don''t all women want to marry the emperor?" Mo Shuo doubts a way.

    "Mo Shuo, I''m going to be angry if you do this again. You look up to Mo Tinghui too much. Even if it''s really like what you said, I''m definitely not among them." Lu Zhuqi stares at Mo Shuo. It''s a bit of a face turning posture.

    Mo Shuo smiles with satisfaction, looks at Lu Zhu and says seriously: "OK, I promise I will never say it again."

    Mo Shuo has never been so excited as he is now. Piggy''s words are like a reassuring pill. At least he doesn''t have to worry that piggy will like the emperor. If the emperor is only one-sided, maybe there is a way.

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig and his brain is spinning fast.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Mo Shuo, didn''t you send Chen Ping to the back to check?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo in amazement.

    What''s to worry about? If it''s a man sent by Mo Tinghui, can he kill him? Since he can''t kill and hide, why don''t he follow him? As a free bodyguard

    "Chen Ping should be back soon?" Mo Shuo nodded.

    "My God, Mo Shuo, you may not be too careful. If Mo Tinghui sent you, what can you do? Kill the stalker? Or will you take us back with you Lu Zhu rolled her eyes helplessly.

    Mo Shuo was shocked. I didn''t expect piggy to be so open-minded.

    "Do you have a good idea?" Mo Shuo put aside his worries and asked with a smile.

    Lu Zhu shook her head and said with a smile, "no, but you can''t wait for Mo Tinghui to catch you. Anyway, the soldiers will come to block you, and the water will come to cover you. You think too much, but you will torture yourself.

    "Oh, how do you block it? What''s the cover up? " Mo Shuo continued to ask with a smile.

    "I haven''t thought of that. I''ll wait until I catch you." Lu Zhu got up and patted, and said carelessly.

    "When the emperor takes you to the palace, will you think about it? By then it will be late. " Mo Shuo reminds a way.

    "What are you afraid of? I have a gold medal. Can Mo Tinghui still kill me? If he''s locked up for a few days, I''ll find the Empress Dowager and let me out of the palace." Lu Zhu said optimistically.

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said with a smile: "well, even if you have a gold medal, the emperor will not punish you, but if the emperor insists on leaving you in the palace, the Empress Dowager is helpless. You should know that in Mo Kingdom, the most powerful person is the emperor, not the Empress Dowager."

    Mo Shuo reminds Lu Zhu again.

    "Ah." Lu Zhu was slightly shocked, and then said with a relaxed smile, "no matter how big the emperor is, he is also the son of the Empress Dowager."

    Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu helplessly and continued to say: "so what? If you don''t escape from the palace, maybe the Empress Dowager can let you leave the palace, but now..."

    "Is it that serious?" See Mo Shuo say of matchless serious, road bead want not to worry all can''t, can''t help doubt of ask a way.

    Mo Shuo nodded and said, "if it''s serious, it depends on what the emperor thinks."

    "Will Mo Tinghui keep me for the rest of my life?" Lu Zhu worried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Will Mo Tinghui keep me for the rest of my life?" Lu Zhu worried.

    Mo Shuo looked at Lu Zhu seriously, with a smile hidden in his eyes. Then he asked softly, "are you really afraid of being locked up for a lifetime?"

    "Of course, freedom is priceless. In my hometown, there was a saying that life is precious and love is more valuable. But later people added a sentence at the end, and now it''s true: life is precious, and love is more expensive. If it''s freedom, we can throw away both. You can imagine how important freedom is to us. " Lu Zhu is also serious.

    "Life is precious, love is more valuable. If it is freedom, both can be thrown away?" Mo Shuo read Lu Zhu''s words lightly.

    "Yes, it can be seen from this sentence that freedom is the most valuable thing in human life. I''d rather die without freedom." Lu Zhu did not dare to imagine that one day she would be like a bird without freedom in her cage.

    "Piggy, in fact, you have a way to leave the palace, even the emperor can''t stop it." If Mo Shuo has deep meaning.

    "Ah, is there such a good way?" Lu Zhu was surprised.

    "What can I do, Mo Shuo? Tell me." Lu Zhu sat down next to Mo Shuo.

    "Of course, you can. Now you are princess Enping. Although you are not a member of the royal family, the title of the princess is true." Mo Shuo''s eyes were shining brightly. Looking at Lu Zhu''s little face, he continued: "no matter whether the princess has royal blood or not, it''s a woman after all. Women have to marry out. When the princess gets married, she can leave the palace openly and justly. Even the emperor, no matter how powerful he is, she can''t stop it."

    Lu Zhu can''t help nodding. What Mo Shuo said is true. It''s just the so-called, if it''s going to rain, my mother wants to get married, and the princess wants to get married. Even the emperor can''t stop it. It''s really a good way. It''s very good.

    "Mo Shuo, you are so talented. This way..." Lu Zhu seems to think of something, just surprised face and dim.

    "Piggy, what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? " Mo Shuo asked knowingly.

    Lu Zhu shook her head and sighed, "this is a good way, but I don''t want to marry, and where to marry?"

    She is a princess, yes, she is also a woman, but it seems too far to get married.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Mo Shuo saw Lu Zhu''s sad face and thought deeply. Then he sighed, "there''s no way. This is the best way. The emperor can''t stop it, but you..."

    Mo Shuo pretends to look at Lu Zhu in distress.

    "Mo Shuo, is there any other way?" Lu Zhu asked, pinching her earlobe.

    Mo Shuo shook his head.

    Staring at Mo Shuo''s Lu Zhu, he suddenly said: "yes, can Mo Shuo be fake?"

    Mo Shuo was stunned. It took a long time for her to react. She was really a little pig, and she was the only one who could think of some wrong ideas unexpectedly. Fake, but if someone is willing to help her, fake of course is not a problem, although it is fake, but Mo Shuo is still willing to be this person.

    "As long as you can hide it, it''s no problem, but it''s not a long-term solution. You can cheat for a while, but you can''t cheat for a lifetime." Mo Shuo sighed. "What''s the matter? We can cheat for a while. As long as we can cheat for a while, we will fly away. When Mo Tinghui thinks of it, we can''t find it. Hehe hehe..." Lu Zhu admired himself too much, but thanks to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo is stunned. Piggy''s idea is really unusual. Although he admires it, he still wants to pour cold water on it. Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu carefully and says, "piggy, do you want a good person to choose? Is the other party willing?"

    "Of course, he would not agree." Luzhu thief''s smile.

    "Ah." Mo Shuo is a little flustered. She already has a candidate. Is it Mo Yan? Her face turns dark.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t think about it. I''ve decided that this person is you. You can send Chen Ping back to report to Mo Tinghui and say," we''ve been in love with each other for a long time. " Lu Zhu said with a smile.

    "Ah, me?" Mo Shuo just fell to the heart of the mid air, Huo''s once again rose high.

    "Of course, you are the only man here. Although Chen Ping is also a man, in order to increase his credibility, of course you have to." Lu said.

    "Ah." Mo Shuo is stunned. Piggy chose him for this. He thought

    "Well, that''s settled, and the rest is up to you." Lu Zhu got up and walked directly to the carriage this time, leaving a stunned Mo Shuo on her face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Mo Shuo looks at the back of Lu Zhu''s leaving, and the noise in his head. Although he proposed, he also thought so, but after piggy that changed, even became a fake.

    Can''t stupid little pig recognize that he is confessing and courting?

    Mo Shuo saw that Lu Zhu had got on the bus, and then he stood up from the ground with a sigh. Alas, it''s too far away, but if it''s fake, it''s better than being robbed.

    In this way, even if the emperor wants to understand, it''s too late. According to the emperor''s behavior, there should be no one who will rob his brother''s wife or his monarch''s wife. The biggest rival is relieved, and the relationship between him and piggy will be smooth.

    Mo Shuo sat in the driving position, turned his head toward the carriage and said, "piggy, you and baby sit well first, we''re going."

    "Not waiting for Chen Ping?" Lu Zhu asked, stretching her head.

    "No, we''ll wait for him in the town ahead." Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "Oh, Mo Shuo, you drive slowly, baby is a little nervous." Lu Zhu hugs the baby who holds her clothes tightly.

    "All right." Mo Shuo said, whips gently in his hand, only to hear the horse''s hooves rattling ahead.

    Sure enough, Chen Ping had caught up with Mo Shuo before they got to Yexie town. After Mo Shuo whispers to Chen Ping for a while, Chen Ping leaves again. Lu Zhu is confused.

    Probe to Mo Shuo asked: "Mo Shuo Chen Ping found out who is it?"

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said, "No

    "Oh, do you want to check?" Lu Zhu looks at Chen Ping''s back in doubt.

    "No, don''t you mean that when the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the land? Let''s leave him alone Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "Ah, what if it was sent by Mo Tinghui?" Lu Zhu stares at Mo Shuo with big eyes. How could he have been so worried before? Instead, he would have laughed so happily. Isn''t he worried.

    "Piggy, I just asked Chen Ping to go back to the palace to see the Empress Dowager." Mo Shuo hesitated for a while, and he was in the right way.

    "Turn yourself in?" Lu Zhu blurted out.

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said, "almost. I think since we''ve exposed our whereabouts, we''ll let you leave the palace forever by getting married just now. Only in this way, we''ll have to go back. We can send you back after the marriage is finished."

    "Ah." Lu Zhu looks at Lu Zhu in consternation. Mo Tinghui doesn''t find him. Is it necessary to be so urgent?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Ah." Lu Zhu looks at Lu Zhu in consternation. Mo Tinghui doesn''t find him. Is it necessary to be so urgent?

    "Do you regret it?" Mo Shuo asked nervously.

    Lu Zhu shakes his head. Chen Ping has already left. He doesn''t regret it. Is there any difference? As Mo Shuo said, this is really a good way to get rid of it once and for all.

    "Piggy, are you worried?" Mo Shuo asked again.

    Lu Zhu was silent, not totally worried. She just felt strange. Lu Zhu raised her head and asked, "do we want to go back?"

    Mo Shuo said with a smile: "don''t worry, just come out to relax."

    "That''s right. Don''t we have to avoid people?" Lu Zhu said excitedly.

    Mo Shuo was stunned. Seeing Lu Zhu''s excited expression, he had no idea about getting married. He could not help sighing: "piggy, don''t you ask? As long as Chen Ping goes back to tell the empress dowager, it means that your and my marriage will come soon. Don''t you have any idea? "

    Mo Shuo walks down and walks slowly with the horse.

    "There''s something to ask, isn''t there you? What''s more, it''s not true. " Lu Zhu glanced at the ink.

    "You are right, but you are the leading role. You should pay more attention to it. If people see it, they will doubt it. There is also a pig. You should not always put this fake word on your mouth. If you say too much, you will lose. If you miss it, it will only cause more trouble." Mo Shuo reminds a way.

    "Oh, I see. I''ll think of you seriously. I''m really married." Lu Zhu shriveled.

    "Piggy, are you going to marry uncle Shuo?" Sitting beside Lu Zhu, the baby asked vaguely.

    "Well, but..."

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo sees Lu Zhu to say false marriage again, and shouts in a busy voice.

    Lu Zhu a Leng, ha ha a smile way: "yes, Mo Shuo, thank you for reminding, this, less people know better."

    "That''s good, piggy. I want to be a beautiful flower boy." Baby excited stand up, hands clap listen to "pa pa" ring.

    "Ah, piggy, the ancients didn''t need flower children to get married." Lu Zhu looked at the baby and sighed.

    Not only is there no flower boy, but the wedding dress that she had dreamed of for a long time also failed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Oh, my white wedding dress." Lu Zhu said bitterly.

    The wedding dress she has dreamed of for a long time, the biggest dream of a woman''s life

    "Piggy, you can''t make it yourself." Baby''s face looks up at Lu Zhu excitedly.

    "Ah, yes, I can do it myself." Baby''s words triggered Lu Zhu''s inspiration. Although she has never learned fashion design, she can tell the tailor about the style and let him do it.

    Mo Shuo is beside the car, listening to the two women in the car. He is surprised, but he doesn''t know what to say, white wedding dress? It sounds like it''s about clothes, but it''s not.

    "Piggy, what are you talking about, so happy." Mo Shuo asked suspiciously.

    "Mo Shuo, I can draw the style of clothes. Can the master make it?" Lu Zhu asked excitedly.

    Mo Shuo thought and said, "it should be OK."

    "That''s good, Mo Shuo. When we get married, would you like to wear my own design?" Lu Zhu''s eyes sparkled with excitement.

    "Design your own style?" Mo Shuo was stunned. This wedding dress style was handed down. Did you design it yourself? No one has ever thought about it, but seeing the excited look of piggy, it seems that it is necessary to try, and design is not a big problem. Mo Shuo is afraid that Piggy''s design will be nondescript, and then

    "Is it all right?" Lu Zhujiao.

    "Yes, but not too much." Mo Shuo hesitated.

    After all, he is a prince. The people who come to watch the ceremony must be princes and ministers, and no one knows that they are getting married. If

    "Too much?" Lu Zhu''s eyes dribble around. The white she remembers seems to be a taboo in ancient weddings. It seems that it can''t be described in a special way. "Hey, hey Mo Shuo, what would happen if someone wore white at the wedding? " Lu Zhu asked with a grin.

    Mo Shuo''s expression changed greatly, and he was shocked and said, "piggy, you don''t want to make a white suit, do you?"

    Lu Zhu was a little annoyed. Although she knew that Mo Shuo would not agree to her wedding dress dream, she opened her eyes wide and asked with a pure smile, "yes, can''t you?"

    "Of course not. All my favorite clothes are red, only white In short, we can''t use white, we can only use red. " Mo Shuo is calm face fierce voice way.

    "Mo Shuo, I''m not going to marry..." Luzhu airway.

    "Piggy, you, even if it''s a fake marriage, you have to think about it for me. I''m the Lord. Even if I don''t taboo it, the empress dowager, the emperor, and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, what do you think they will think about our marriage?" Mo Shuo''s face was full of haze, with the wind and rain coming.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Piggy, you, even if it''s a fake marriage, you have to think about it for me. I''m the Lord. Even if I don''t taboo it, the empress dowager, the emperor, and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, what do you think they will think about our marriage?" Mo Shuo''s face was full of haze, with the wind and rain coming.

    "Since there are so many things, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s fake. I won''t get married." Lu Zhu''s stubborn temper came up again.

    Lu Zhu was just joking. She tried Mo Shuo''s feelings for him. She didn''t expect him to be so fierce

    "Piggy, since we can''t wear white, let''s make red." Baby look at the pig''s face is very ugly, so timid advice.

    "Baby..." Lu Zhu stares at her baby. Now it''s not about the wedding dress, it''s about Mo Shuo''s attitude. Yes, it''s about a fake marriage. But if you have any opinions, it''s better not to marry at all. The big deal is that you are abused by Mo Tinghui when you enter the Palace.

    The baby bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak again. Even Mo Shuo was very angry. He walked to the front of the car calmly and didn''t speak any more.

    As soon as the car arrived in YEYE Town, Lu Zhu yelled to Mo Shuo, "stop, we''re going to get off."

    Mo Shuo wanted to talk and so on, but he turned his head to look at the black faced Lu Zhu, so he kept silent, but he didn''t stop. His eyes were searching for something in the street.

    "Mo Shuo, are you deaf? We''re getting out of the car. Do you hear me Lu Zhu yelled, drawing the eyes of the pedestrians in the street.

    Mo Shuo''s face darkened, and finally saw a small inn in front of him. He drove forward.

    Before the car stopped, Lu Zhu jumped out of the car in a hurry. Then she stared at Mo Shuo. When the car stopped steadily, she took her baby and turned to walk in the middle of the street.

    "Piggy, wait..." Mo Shuo sees to startle to shout a way.

    But Lu Zhu turns a deaf ear, and Mo Shuo is helpless. He abandons the car and pursues it. Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Er has left the inn. When Mo Shuo saw it, he threw the reins on the small second hand and said, "give us two first-class rooms. We''ll come back later."

    By the end of the conversation, Mo Shuo''s people had already run to the street. Lu Zhu didn''t want to go away or get rid of Mo Shuo. She was just in a bad mood. She didn''t want to see Mo Shuo. She wanted to go shopping and go shopping. In modern times, many women often vent their anger by shopping. Lu Zhu decided to follow suit

    Lu Zhu first went to a snack shop and pointed to the nice looking snacks in it one by one: "that, that, help me pack two cents each, and that, that..."

    Fortunately, at this time, Mo Shuo has followed, otherwise so many things piggy had to eat before he left.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Mo Shuo looked at the pig in consternation. Isn''t she angry? Why does she seem very happy? Mo Shuo picked up a snack. It was a little sweet and dry. It tasted ordinary

    The baby kept blinking at Mo Shuo, but Mo Shuo didn''t see it at all. He took another piece of cake, which seemed to taste very good. It was not as delicious as in the palace.

    "Master, can I borrow your kitchen?" Lu Zhu said to the chef who was selling cakes in front of the counter.

    "Would you like to borrow the kitchen?" The pastry seller looked Lu Zhu up and down, and then wondered.

    "Yes, master, please don''t worry. I won''t mess up your kitchen. I''ll clean it up after use. I just want to make a special snack for master to taste." Lu Zhu looked back from time to time.

    "This one?" Shifu seems very hesitant.

    "Can I rent your kitchen for one day?" Lu Zhu took out a ingot of gold from her arms and put it in front of the master.

    The master''s eyes brightened, but his face was more puzzled. Shifu''s heart says that it''s really strange for rich people to have such a hobby. If they have so much money, what kind of Shifu can''t be invited to eat? Why do they have to cook by themselves and also borrow the kitchen? However, businessmen have no reason to push money out.

    "Well, young master, please follow me." The master picked up the gold and nodded to Lu Zhu.

    "Baby, are you coming?" Lu Zhu asked the baby.

    The baby nodded excitedly. When she was at home, she wanted to go into the kitchen to learn how to make cookies, but Mommy wouldn''t let her. Now Lu Zhu said that she couldn''t close her happy mouth.

    Mo Shuo also wants to keep up, but he is stopped by another master. He looks at Mo Shuo and says, "please stay. The back kitchen is too small to accommodate too many people. If you don''t mind, you can wait in the shop."

    Mo Shuo is a little annoyed, but piggy has already gone in. If you argue with him, I''m afraid it will make piggy even more annoyed. So he secretly suppresses his anger and sits aside in silence.

    Lu Zhu went to the back kitchen, put on her apron neatly, began to mix flour and beat eggs The neat technique made the masters stand beside them stare, and even the baby kneaded the small dough beside them

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Lu Zhu mixed up the flour, congealed her eyebrows and thought about it, then began to make shapes according to her own ideas.

    The baby looked at Lu Zhu in amazement and said, "little pig, is this uncle Shuo? I want to be a baby, too. "

    "Wait a minute, I''ll make biscuit baby when Uncle Shuo''s number is enough. Please count it for my aunt first, and call me when it''s ninety-nine." Lu Zhu said while doing it.

    "Ah, do you have to do so much?" Baby Leng will, and then looked at the table more and more ink Shuo, really began to count.

    Lu Zhu finally finished ninety-nine people with different facial expressions, and then made dozens of baby shaped ones according to the baby''s requirements. Finally, to see how much flour there was, she simply made ten master styles of the remaining flour, and sure enough, the flour was just right.

    Lu Zhu smiles and tells the masters how to operate, then stands by and looks at the oven quietly

    A considerate master brought two chairs from outside. Lu Zhu sat on the chair, watching the oven for a moment, but thinking about how to punish Mo Shuo later.

    Lu Zhu saw that it was almost time, so she got up to look for seasoning in the kitchen.

    When Lu Zhu turns over the biscuits in the oven, she adds different flavors to the biscuits with different expressions. After that, Lu Zhu kept smiling at the oven.

    In modern times, men and women in love usually express their love with roses. In ancient times Hehe, Luzhu looks at the oven thief and laughs. These biscuits are her feelings for Mo Shuo

    Although the oven hasn''t been turned on yet, the smell of biscuits has come out. The masters are greedily sniffing the smell of biscuits

    Lu Zhu took the bamboo basket from the master, went forward to open the oven, and put all the hot golden inks into the basket. Fortunately, ninety-nine inks were intact.

    Lu Zhu asked the teachers to follow her steps and put the rest of the baby biscuits in the oven with the biscuit master. Then she took "Mo Shuo" to one side.

    "Piggy, is this biscuit for uncle Shuo?" Baoding looks at the shape curiously, and the ink with different expressions is confused.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Mo Shuo, who was sitting outside, stood up impatiently. His anxious eyes looked back at the kitchen from time to time, but he didn''t dare to enter.

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo with a smile, picks up one and smells it. It''s really fragrant This time is just right. The cake is fresh and hot. It looks delicious and attractive

    Just at this time, the busy masters all gathered around. They were all curious to look at these special snacks.

    "Young master, can we try one?" Master a took the lead in talking, while the other two on one side agreed with each other with a smile.

    Lu Zhu shook his head and explained, "I''m very sorry, master. This biscuit is a punishment biscuit. Look at the shape of this biscuit..."

    Lu Zhu hehe brings more than n Mo Shuo to the masters to let them see clearly one by one.

    The masters could not hide their disappointment. Lu Zhu said with a smile, "don''t worry, masters. After a while, the others will be out of the pot. If there is no seasoning, the masters can enjoy themselves."

    "Piggy, can''t uncle Shuo eat so much?" Baby staring at the small basket when the ink Shuo DC channel.

    "Baby, there are many biscuits there. Baby, you can eat those later. What about Uncle Shuo? Oh, this is my reward for Mo Shuo. " Lu Zhu said with a thief''s smile on her face.

    "But can uncle Shuo eat so much?" The baby doubts a way.

    Lu Zhu laughs. These ninety-nine "Mo Shuo" must have at least two Jin. But since it''s a punishment, it''s naturally a little difficult. She has already thought about it. If Mo Shuo can finish all this, she won''t be angry with him. Of course, the wedding dress will be over. Ha ha, she''s looking forward to Mo Shuo''s expression

    "Baby, go and ask Uncle Shuo to come in." Lu Zhu is very happy at the moment. Although these "Mo Shuo" look delicious, but Hey, hey If she added some ingredients, it would be sweet and sour Everything

    Mo Shuo followed the baby into the kitchen with a happy face. Especially when he saw the sweet smile on Piggy''s face

    "Mo Shuo, if you can, you can solve these" Mo Shuo ", what about Xifu? We''ll have a discussion. " Lu Zhu smilingly carries "Mo Shuo" to the real person with a dull face.

    Mo Shuo looks at the basket in front of Lu Zhu in amazement, and at the dim sum with different expressions.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Uncle Shuo, if you can''t eat, I can help you." The baby with saliva on his mouth said.

    "Baby, go away. Aren''t there many biscuits in the oven? Eat in the back. " Lu Zhu stares at the baby.

    "Is it OK to eat the cake?" Baby excited.

    "Well, you tell the masters to take out the biscuits from the oven and eat them." Lu Zhu nodded and wanted to support the baby to one side.

    Lu Zhu pointed to the empty seat that the baby had just let out and motioned Mo Shuo to sit down.

    Mo Shuo looks at himself in different shapes with fear. To tell the truth, his mood is not as happy as when he just came in. At this time, he had a bad premonition.

    "Keke, piggy, what are you doing..." Mo Shuo pointed to himself in the small bamboo basket with a strange expression.

    "Ha ha, is this one? It''s a reward for you. " Lu Zhu showed a harmless smile towards Mo Shuo.

    "Reward? No, it should be I should apologize to you. I shouldn''t have looked at you before, and I... " Mo Shuo just thought about it and thought about it again and again outside, and finally realized that his previous attitude was a little bad, which would be just to apologize to Piggy.

    "Ha ha, OK, I accept your apology, but what about these biscuits?" Lu Zhu smiles and stares at Mo Shuo, then whispers in his ear: "you''d better eat all of them. It''s all made by my heart."

    Hearing this, Mo Shuo stares at the biscuit in the basket. The more Lu Zhu looks like this, the more it shows that the biscuit is not as delicious as it looks, but looking at Lu Zhu''s expression, it doesn''t seem to work without eating

    Mo Shuo takes up a smiling self and puts it into his mouth with a feeling of death. But he doesn''t dare chew it. He wants to swallow it directly. It''s too big

    "Isn''t it delicious?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo with a smile, not to mention the taste of Mo Shuo in his mouth. His expression alone is enough for Lu Zhu to enjoy the whole day.

    There is a delicate smell between the nose and the tip of the tongue. It seems that the taste is really good. Mo Shuo nibbled and chewed

    "Piggy, it''s really delicious." Mo Shuo said with a smile. It seems that he has wronged piggy again.

    Lu Zhu nodded. At the same time, the little pig was laughing in his heart. The smile was sweet, of course. Later, when you eat the frown, you will know what is bitter. Hahaha

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Mo Shuo soon ate a smiling biscuit, and then reached for another one. Fortunately, he still had a smiling face this time.

    "Piggy, do you really want to finish all this?" See piggy face gentle, Mo Shuo of course have to take the opportunity to request commutation.

    Although it''s delicious, Mo Shuo is not interested in snacks. It''s very good if he can eat ten or eight of them. But he looks at the bamboo basket with biscuits on the table and estimates that there must be at least one hundred and eighty of them. Let alone today, if he wants to eat them, it will only take him a month.

    The little pig frowned, turned his mouth and said in a soft voice, "Mo Shuo, in my hometown, every number has different meanings. For example, before marriage, men usually send girls roses, and the number of flowers is also based on their feelings."

    Mo Shuo looks at Lu Zhu suspiciously, sending flowers? If it is a flower, it can only be beautiful for one season at most. If it is cut off, it will wither soon

    "When we meet for the first time, usually the man will only send one flower to show that he has you in his heart. The second flower is usually given to his wife by a married man, which means that he is close to each other and loves each other. The third flower means that..." Lu Zhu thought of the love words of the three flowers, shyly silent.

    "What do the three represent?" Mo Shuo was curious, and Lu Zhu''s expression made him want to know more.

    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know that there are ninety-nine biscuits with special meaning, so you must eat them. Don''t let me down." Lu Zhu is full of warning tone to say.

    Mo Shuo stares at Lu Zhu, looks at the biscuits in the basket, and takes two more to his mouth

    Lu Zhu was watching. This time, Mo Shuo was angry. Ha ha

    "No vomiting." After seeing Mo Shuo for a second, Lu Zhu''s expression changed dramatically, and then she opened her mouth to vomit. Lu Zhu then yelled.

    The people who were eating biscuits behind them, smelling Lu Zhu''s cry, all turned their heads and looked over. Everyone had biscuits in their mouths. Of course, there is one exception, that is, the baby, she ate a happy face, not affected.

    Mo Shuo smell speech, busy hands cover mouth, then stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at road bead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo''s expression of crying and laughing, and wants to vomit. She is very happy. Her previous unhappiness is swept away. She looks at Mo Shuo with a smile.

    Mo Shuo swallowed his first spicy biscuit. Originally, Mo Shuo didn''t like these snacks, but now it''s flavored by Lu Zhu. The taste is not what ordinary people can enjoy.

    Under Lu Zhu''s gaze, Mo Shuo just stuffed two more, and the two tastes different, one bitter, the other with all kinds of flavors

    When Mo Shuo ate the tenth, Lu Zhu''s mood was the same as the expression on Mo Shuo''s face. Just as Mo Shuo picked up the eleventh one, Lu Zhu grabbed it and even picked up the bamboo basket.

    "Piggy, you..." Mo Shuo hoarse voice way, has been hot red eyes mist looking at the road bead.

    "Don''t eat. I''m not angry." Lu Zhu also looked at Mo Shuo with a strange expression.

    "Piggy, this is what you do with your heart. I have to finish it. And don''t you mean it has a special meaning?" Mo Shuo took the water from the master and finished it in one mouthful. His voice was better.

    "Eleven represents wholeheartedness. You choose to eat this one. If you have to eat it, I won''t stop you." Lu Zhu picks out a smiling face from the basket and hands it to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo smell speech a Leng, originally two one represent single-minded, he didn''t want to take down the road bead handed over smiling face.

    Lu Zhu handed the bamboo basket to the master and said, "master, please help me to pour these out."

    "No way." Mo Shuo snatched the bamboo basket, ninety-nine, ate eleven, and eighty-eight. No matter what the taste was, as little pig said, it was made by her heart. How can she pour it?

    "None of this is edible." Lu Zhu looks at Mo Shuo with guilt. She is just too angry at that time, especially Mo Shuo''s black face and negative expression.

    "Piggy, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so cruel to you." Mo Shuo finally officially apologized to Lu Zhu. Fortunately, the masters and the baby left long ago without Lu Zhu noticing.

    "Well, I''m also wrong. I know white is taboo, and I just want to be white." Lu Zhu bowed her head.

    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She knew it was a fake, but she cared so much about it, and the fake was her own. She only remembered that when Mo Shuo said no, her heart was painfully pumping, until just now it was still a dull pain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    In the end, Mo Shuo left the biscuits. Although he knew the taste was not good, he still wanted to eat them all. Although piggy didn''t tell him what ninety-nine meant, Mo Shuo thought ninety-nine was more significant than eleven.

    Two ones represent wholeheartedness. What about two nines? Mo Shuo thinks it is very likely to represent eternity. He wants to ask piggy, but he is afraid piggy will not be happy.

    At this time, the pig is keen to learn how to make snacks from the master of the snack shop, while the master wants to learn how to make biscuits from the pig, and even the baby goes with him. In this way, they stayed in YeYe town for five days. For these five days, Mo Shuo insisted on eating 11 biscuits every day. After eating these days, Mo Shuo fell in love with these flavors. Each flavor felt different in his heart.

    On the day when Mo Shuo finished eating his biscuits, the pig finally said that he was leaving deciduous town. Mo Shuo was excited, excited

    The next day, at daybreak, Mo Shuo drove away from deciduous town. They went all the way south and planned to play for another two months before returning to the capital city. At that time, Mo Tinghui was in March.

    Just as Mo Shuo and Lu Zhu were touring around to see the scenery, a person who was in a bad mood also came.

    That person is mo Tinghui. When Chen Ping tells the Empress Dowager about them according to Mo Shuo''s orders. The Empress Dowager was so excited that she couldn''t close her mouth. She arrived at the Qianyuan hall in the first time.

    "Emperor, the wedding is finally coming." The Empress Dowager kept saying as soon as she entered Qianyuan hall.

    Mo Tinghui, who is focusing on history books, didn''t hear the Empress Dowager clearly. Instead, he saw the Empress Dowager first.

    "Empress dowager, why are you here?" Mo Tinghui put down the book and said.

    Mo Tinghui said in his heart that the Empress Dowager didn''t come again because of piggy. He had already sent someone to look for her

    "Emperor, the wedding is coming again in the palace." The Empress Dowager excitedly took Mo Tinghui''s hand.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the Empress Dowager suspiciously. How can he not know that this palace is going to have a wedding? Does the Empress Dowager think the pig is ill? But the look of the Empress Dowager is not like that. The joyful mood is like

    Mo Tinghui''s heart moves. Does it mean that piggy has news? Busy in front of the Empress Dowager asked: "empress dowager, what kind of happy event makes the Empress Dowager happy like this?"

    "Emperor, piggy found it, and piggy and shuo''er fell in love..."

    As soon as Mo Tinghui received the excitement of the pig''s finding, the Empress Dowager immediately threw another huge explosion thunder

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Mo Tinghui looked at the Empress Dowager in amazement. He could not close his mouth for half a day. After a long time, he said, "empress dowager, are you dreaming?"

    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned, and then comforted Mo Tinghui: "emperor, I know you like piglets too, but now piglet and shuo''er have already printed their hearts, you still..."

    "Empress dowager, where did you hear that?" Mo Tinghui calmly interrupted the Empress Dowager.

    The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Tinghui in a dazed way. She didn''t know what he was asking, so she had to answer both of them.

    "Emperor, shuo''er sends his bodyguard Chen Ping to report back that he has found the pig, and they are in love with each other on the way. They plan to get married after returning to the palace." The Empress Dowager still couldn''t hide her excitement, and her words were filled with the joy of expectation.

    "Chen Ping, Xiao xuanzi, send Chen Ping to see me quickly." Mo Tinghui''s majestic tone was unquestionable.

    "Emperor, AI Jia knows that you are not feeling well, but you already have empress, chunfei and other women, piggy. You''d better give it to Shuo er." Looking at Mo Tinghui, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help persuading him.

    "Empress dowager, who said I like piglets? I just want to find out if piglets and three Wangs really have mutual affection." Although what Mo Tinghui said seemed like that, the acetic acid expression on his face was really unconvincing.

    "Alas, emperor, shuo''er''s marriage will be left to you. I''ll go to see the Yellow calendar and ask the Heavenly Master." The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Shuo.

    "Empress dowager, did Chen Ping say when the seven kings'' younger brother would return to the palace?" Mo Ting Hui Ning eyebrow asks a way.

    "It should be very soon. The AI family didn''t ask in detail. Send someone to be ready first. When shuo''er and piggy come back..."

    "Empress dowager, I know. I''ll ask you about it first. Getting married is a life-long affair. I can''t be in a hurry." Mo Tinghui interrupts the empress dowager, if all the thinking looks at her.

    "Well, I''ll check the auspicious day first." The Empress Dowager saw that Mo Tinghui''s face was very black. She seemed unwilling to say too much, so she had to suppress her excitement for a while.

    Mo Tinghui sent the Empress Dowager away. Her face turned straight down, and she said angrily to the outside of Qianyuan hall, "where''s Chen pingren, Xiao xuanzi?"

    It is said that Mo Tinghui should be happy when his younger brother gets married, but he suddenly feels cheated and looks outside the hall anxiously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Mo Shuo and piggy are playing all the way. They seem to have forgotten the march of Mo Tinghui.

    Along the way, they played in Phoenix. Because Phoenix is bigger and has more scenery, they stayed for a few more days. Since deciduous Town, piggy and baby have returned to women''s clothes. Now the picture of three people together can''t be ignored.

    On the third day in Phoenix, when Mo Shuo took the pig and the baby to the inn from outside, more than ten meters away from the inn, Xiao Er, who had been waiting outside the inn for a long time, welcomed them.

    "My guest, you have been waiting in the store for a long time. Please go back to the store as soon as possible." Little two seems to think of something, a face panic way.

    "Distinguished guest?" Mo Shuo a face guard of ask a way.

    "Yes, my dear guest, and it''s a bit like the official." Small two fine looking at Mo Shuo way.

    Mo Shuo was shocked, and his face changed greatly. After listening to Xiao er''s words, he knew that Mo Tinghui was coming.

    Lu Zhu''s expression also changed, only the baby looked at the two people.

    "Mo Shuo, are we going back?" Luzhu said melancholy.

    "I have to go back. Let''s go. If the Emperor Big brother asked, just as we said before, we must be calm. " Mo Shuo clenched the pig''s hand.

    "Mo Shuo, where''s my gold medal?" Lu Zhu searched all over her body, but she couldn''t find the two gold medals.

    "Piggy, do you mean this?" As the baby says, he pulls out two yellow gold medals from his chest. The second child is a little shaken and looks at the two pieces of gold

    "Well, let''s go." Lu Zhu takes the gold medal from her baby and smiles at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo smiles and shakes his head. He is so nervous that he is not nervous at all.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo, pig and baby in front of the door. Looking at the harmonious picture of the three of them, anyone who sees it will think that it is a family, parents with their daughter.

    "My brother, see the emperor." Mo Shuo walks to the guest room and salutes Mo Tinghui.

    Black Tinghui didn''t let Mo Shuo get up this time. Instead, he stared at the pig.

    Pig looked at Mo Tinghui staring at his eyes, very uncomfortable, heart, no matter how you look, I don''t kneel. But it was really embarrassing to be stared at by Mo Tinghui, so he went to one side and said to Mo Tinghui, "don''t look at me. There''s gold under a woman''s knee. I don''t kneel except my parents."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Piggy was really embarrassed, so he went to one side and said to Mo Tinghui, "don''t look at me. There''s gold under women''s knees. I don''t kneel except my parents."

    As soon as Piggy''s words came out, Mo Shuo was sweating nervously. He wanted to stop it, but he raised his head to see the emperor''s thoughtful eyes.

    Mo Shuo is very clear that if he dares to speak at this time, the result will only stimulate Mo Tinghui, for fear that he will be punished more severely. On the other hand, Mo Tinghui''s expression to the pig didn''t seem to have the intention of committing a crime.

    Mo Shuo looks at Mo Tinghui staring at the pig for a moment, thinking, maybe the emperor doesn''t care, or

    Mo Shuo''s face changed greatly. Is it because the emperor knew what he wanted to do? At this time, when he saw piggy, he only missed him and wanted to love him, but deliberately ignored Piggy''s rude confrontation?

    "Mo Tinghui, are you here to arrest me? I won''t go back. You said at the beginning that if I want to leave the palace, just say it. Then I''ll tell you now. " Lu Zhu stares at Mo Ting Hui way.

    "Piggy?" Mo Shuo had to shout.

    How did Mo Shuo look at the scene? He was familiar with it for a long time. He remembered that it was like this when he met piggy, and he was in a hurry. But the emperor is not Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo is different from the emperor. I''m afraid that the pig''s way of speaking will aggravate the emperor.

    When Mo Shuo made a sound, Mo Tinghui turned his eyes to Mo Shuo and said thoughtfully, "brother Wang, when and where did you find the pig?"

    Mo Shuo hears the speech a shock, in the heart big frighten, some non emperor already perceived what? Or Chen Ping''s slip of the tongue?

    Lu Zhu was also shocked. She thought of everything with Mo Shuo, but ignored these details.

    Mo Shuo slightly thought of cableway: "back to the emperor, I found the pig in the town of fallen leaves."

    "Oh, flat." Mo Tinghui finished and got up lazily.

    "Thank you, Emperor." Mo Shuo gets up and retreats to one side in silence.

    "Piggy, brother Wang, let''s go. The food of that restaurant in Phoenix is the best. Take me to have a taste." Mo Tinghui looks at piggy road with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Mo Shuo takes Mo Tinghui to the biggest restaurant in Phoenix, Phoenix House.

    Mo Shuo stands on one side, only Mo Tinghui sits on the table alone, and the imperial guards who follow Mo Tinghui are at the door.

    "Brother Wang, piggy, come and sit together." Mo Tinghui pointed to the empty table with a smile.

    Lu Zhu watched Mo Shuo sit down, and then led the baby to the table.

    "Brother Wang, you''ve been working hard these months." Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo with a smile and raises the wine cup with one hand.

    "That''s what I should do." Mo Shuo is cautious.

    Today''s emperor is really different, Mo Shuo and Lu Zhu are aware of it, especially piggy. Piggy peeps at Mo Tinghui from time to time and thinks that if Mo Tinghui was in the palace in the past, she would be angry even if she didn''t scold him. But today, Mo Tinghui has a good temper. He doesn''t look like a "tyrant" at all. On the contrary, he is better than Hao Hao Xiansheng

    Mo Shuo''s heart also explodes. One by one, the emperor suddenly comes to Phoenix. He certainly doesn''t just come out to play, but it''s not a political matter. It should be because he came with piggy.

    Mo Shuo didn''t know how much the emperor knew? Does the emperor know that piggy has been hiding in the capital? Does the emperor really believe what he said? Or is the Emperor just testing him? Or test the feelings of piglets

    Mo Shuo didn''t know. He couldn''t see anything from the emperor''s expression. With the emperor''s feelings for the pig, it''s abnormal to be so calm at this time

    "Come on, brother. Here''s to you. Thank you for supporting me all the time." Mo Tinghui raised the cup to Mo Shuo.

    "I dare not. It''s my duty to worry about the emperor." Mo Shuo stands up in fear.

    Piggy looks at the two men who come and go in a polite way. He is suspicious. I don''t know which play they are going to sing? They are brothers. Do they need this?

    "Mo Tinghui, Mo Shuo, what are you doing?" Piggy really can''t see it, so he stands up and stares at the two men.

    "Ha ha, piggy, this is the feeling between men, brotherhood." Mo Tinghui drank the wine with a smile, then looked at the empty glass with both eyes.

    Mo Shuo also drinks and flies, but looking at Mo Shuo''s expression, although he drinks the same wine, he must feel different from the two people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    A meal ended when everyone didn''t know what to eat. I thought Mo Tinghui would live in the post station or the Yamen. But when I left the Phoenix Restaurant, Mo Tinghui went back to the inn with them.

    "Mo Tinghui, don''t you want to join us in the inn?" Lu Zhu looks at Mo Ting Hui who follows the inn door and frowns.

    "Isn''t the inn for guests?" Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhudao with a smile.

    Lu Zhu is speechless. The inn is for guests, but Mo Tinghui is not an ordinary guest. He is the emperor of the nineties. There are post houses, government offices and royal palaces in Phoenix. Why does he have to squeeze the inn with them? He didn''t know that they would be depressed?

    "Whatever you like, I''ll sleep with the baby first." Lu Zhu looked at the thoughtful Mohist brothers and frowned.

    "Piggy, it''s still early. I have something to talk with you. Can you go to bed later?" Mo Tinghui looks at Lu Zhu and thinks.

    Sleep bead one Zheng, talk about a matter? It''s going to rain. Mo Tinghui talks to him in a deliberative tone.

    "Well, when the baby goes to bed, I''ll go to you." Lu Zhu nodded softly.

    After Lu Zhu leaves, Mo Shuo enters the room behind Mo Tinghui, and the bodyguard stands outside the door. Mo Shuo then knows that the inn has no other guests besides them.

    "Shuo younger brother, sit down. There is no outsider here. Our two brothers don''t have to be so formal." Mo Tinghui sat down and looked at Mo Shuo standing on one side.

    "Yes." Mo Shuo sat respectfully on Mo Tinghui''s side.

    "Brother Shuo, I heard the Empress Dowager say that you and piggy have mutual affection and want to get married?" Mo Tinghui has been smiling at Mo Shuo.

    "Back to the emperor, there is such a thing, the minister and piggy discuss to get married after back to the capital." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    "Brother Shuo, I didn''t say you. Getting married is a big deal. Have you informed Piggy''s parents?" Mo Tinghui shook his head and said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo was stunned. He didn''t know that getting married was a big event. He had to not only inform Piggy''s parents, but also have three or six proofs. But he did not know to ask piggy once, piggy every time is not vague, that is, far away

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Lu Zhu stood outside Mo Tinghui''s room, but she didn''t dare to knock on the door. She looked around at the inn. Except for their shopkeeper''s junior, they all seemed to be mo Tinghui''s bodyguards. Lu Zhu stares at the guard for a long time, but they don''t look at him. Lu Zhu sighs and knocks on Mo Tinghui''s door with a look of death.

    "Come in, piggy." Mo Tinghui heard a knock on the door and called to the door.

    Mo Shuo heart a tight after a while, dangerous feeling quickly swept the whole body. He knew that there was a pig coming outside, so he looked up at Mo Tinghui and saw that his lips were up and his face was wearing a smile.

    "Good evening." Piggy face with a helpless smile, she felt that tonight is not good at all.

    "Piggy, is the baby asleep?"

    "Mo Tinghui, please don''t ask if there are any. I just said that? Can I come over if the baby doesn''t sleep? " Lu Zhu is a little afraid of this kind of Mo Tinghui. Comparatively speaking, she still likes that kind of Mo Tinghui. Although it''s a little annoying, it won''t make people feel afraid.

    "It seems that I''ve talked a little too much. I''ve come to see you and your third brother. I want to go to Piggy''s hometown to propose marriage for your third brother." Mo Tinghui said with a smile.

    "To propose marriage?" Mo Shuo and pig exclaimed at the same time, then they looked at each other again, shook their heads, and then turned their eyes back to Mo Tinghui.

    "Yes, it''s also the Empress Dowager''s will. One is the princess, the other is the prince. The wedding is certainly grand. Please ask your father and mother to attend the wedding banquet in the capital city." Mo Ting Hui looks at two people of amazement to smile a way.

    "Oh, no, no, I My home is so far away that I can''t go back in two or three years. " Lu Zhu Leng will, guilty way.

    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime event like marriage. How can parents not take part in it? It doesn''t matter how far. I''ll invite them. " Mo Tinghui said seriously.

    "Piggy, the emperor is right. We should invite your parents. We have to ask for three matchmakers and six certificates." Mo Shuo thought that he would agree with Mo Tinghui.

    "Well, to be honest, my parents are gone." Piggy sad way.

    With that, piggy drew a cross on his chest and said in his heart: Dad, mom, please forgive me, my daughter is not cursing you, it''s really a must.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Piggy sad way: "Alas, to be honest, my parents have gone."

    Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo are both in a daze. Now I think, I have never heard piggy talk about her parents. What she says most is her hometown. Even baby''s parents seldom hear piggy talk about it.

    "I''m sorry, piggy. I shouldn''t have mentioned your sadness." Mo Shuo looks sad when he looks at the pig. He feels very sad. He doesn''t feel like he''s going over and hugs the pig to comfort her. He seems to forget that there is another Mo Tinghui on the side.

    When Mo Shuo comes to the pig, Mo Tinghui''s eyes have changed slightly. When Mo Shuo holds the pig in his arms, Mo Tinghui''s body not only shakes, but also his face changes

    Piggy''s body trembles. This is the first time that Mo Shuo embraces her. Although it''s a comforting hug, piggy is still very moved. He doesn''t feel that he reaches out to hold her back

    "Cough..." Piggy''s hand just circled Mo Shuo''s waist, and Mo Tinghui''s light cough came out.

    Little pig''s hand trembles, and Mo Shuo''s body is obviously shocked. It seems that they have just forgotten Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Ting said with a smile, "third brother, I''m not in the way of your eyes."

    Mo Shuo bowed his head and said, "the emperor forgives me. I can''t help it."

    Piggy looks up and stares at Mo Tinghui. I don''t know what this man is doing? I haven''t said that I''m going to take him back to the palace for a long time. I''m pretty good at the scenery. Can''t he even see if he has eyes? Didn''t you see her with Mo Shuo?

    "Piggy, I remember that you are disgusted with the third younger brother. Why are you going to marry the third younger brother all of a sudden?" Mo Tinghui sees Piggy''s eyes staring at him, but he is in a very happy mood. He looks casual and asks with a smile.

    "Mo Tinghui, when did I say I was disgusted?" Lu Zhuxin said, the person I dislike now is you.

    "Let me think about it. It seems that I have said it many times when I was in Qinglin county or in the Empress Dowager''s palace." Mo Tinghui''s smile continued. The more this made Mo Shuo''s heart feel worse. He didn''t know what he would say or ask next, and he didn''t know what he was going to do next.

    On the contrary, piggy doesn''t seem to care. She leans on Mo Shuo with a smile, looks at Mo Tinghui with an eyebrow and says, "there''s a saying in my hometown that if you want to fight, it''s Pro scolding and love. The more you fight, the more you scold and the more you love. That''s what we belong to." After that, piggy pecked Mo Shuo''s face as if to increase his persuasion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Mo Shuo''s body was shocked. If it wasn''t for Mo Tinghui, he would be very happy. But there were two big angry eyes staring at him. He didn''t dare to move. He just passively let the pig circle his waist.

    Piggy can''t be afraid of Mo Tinghui, but Mo Shuo can''t, not only because Mo Tinghui is the emperor, he is also the elder brother, but also because of the constraints of ethics

    Mo Tinghui''s black eyes were full of jealousy, but soon disappeared. Mo Shuo didn''t find it, and the little pig didn''t see it.

    When piggy finished speaking, there was silence in the room, and an awkward atmosphere filled the room quickly

    "Emperor, is there anything else to talk about? If not, can you let the piglets have a rest first Mo Shuo asks Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui looked at the two people leaning together with complicated eyes and said in a deep voice: "well, piggy, do you want to go to sleep?"

    "Don''t you sleep?" Piggy looked at Mo Tinghui and then looked at Mo Shuo, wondering.

    "You go to bed first." Mo Shuo said.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t speak, just looked at Mo Shuo. Although Mo Shuo has no bottom in his heart, he knows that the emperor has something to say with him alone.

    "Well, good night." Piggy hesitated for a while, and then left. When he came to the door, he seemed to be a little worried. He looked back at Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo nodded to her. Piggy left uneasily.

    After piggy left, Mo Tinghui turned serious, turned his back and said calmly, "brother Sanwang, do you know why I came here?"

    Mo Shuo was stunned, knowing that the emperor was going to get down to business.

    "I don''t know. Please make it clear." Mo Shuo bows.

    "Brother Sanwang, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Tinghui''s voice is colder.

    Mo Shuo''s heart trembles. Does the emperor really know that Chen Ping has said everything? Or maybe Mo Shuo hesitated and decided to gamble once.

    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t hide anything. I really fell in love with piggy and wanted to marry him. Moreover, I promised piggy that she would be the only princess in her life, and there would never be any more women in Shuo''s palace." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    Mo Tinghui''s body was shocked, and a nameless fire rose rapidly. Mo Shuo''s words seemed to laugh at him. He turned to Mo Shuo and said with a smile: "brother Sanwang, you should know that Lord Cheng has been trying to marry Princess Yanyun to you. This time I am..."

    "The emperor, absolutely not, I can''t be a perfidious person, I will never marry any woman except pig in my life."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Mo Tinghui''s body was shocked, and a nameless fire rose rapidly. Mo Shuo''s words seemed to laugh at him. He turned to Mo Shuo and said with a smile: "brother Sanwang, you should know that Lord Cheng has been trying to marry Princess Yanyun to you. This time I am..."

    "The emperor, absolutely not, I can''t be a perfidious person, I will never marry any woman except pig in my life." Mo Shuo kneels to Mo Tinghui.

    "I wanted you three to get married together. Princess Yanyun is the same princess as piggy. It''s hard for me to do that." Mo Tinghui hesitated.

    Mo Shuo heart a Ling, although questioned the emperor''s words, but dare not ask, dare not speak against.

    "The emperor, absolutely not, the minister can''t aggrieve the princess, more can''t aggrieve the pig." Mo Shuo''s face was very ugly, and his heart was full of cramps.

    "Three Kings younger brother, it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, you are king Shuo. It''s common to marry two princesses. Are you afraid of the pig''s anger?" Mo Tinghui''s black eyes were staring at Mo Shuo.

    "Emperor, I have only one heart. I can only treat one person sincerely. Now I have given my heart to Piggy. How can I spoil the princess again?" Mo Shuo said in pain.

    "Three Wang younger brother, if the princess doesn''t mind?" Mo Tinghui continues to persuade Mo Shuo.

    "Emperor, even if the princess wants to, I can''t. I think both men and women should be loyal to their wives, and I should respect women other than their wives. As piggy said, people are equal emotionally..." Mo Shuo shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    "Brother Wang, are you saying that my feelings are not special and trample on the truth?" Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "I dare not. The emperor has a great responsibility for the country, which can''t be compared with ordinary people." Mo Shuo''s heart is already there. It seems that the emperor has understood his feelings for the pig. Otherwise, how could he be so obstructed.

    Emperor this aspect is also second, Mo Shuo is most worried about the feelings of the pig, if the pig really as she showed before. Even if the emperor is deliberately embarrassed, he will not be in the first place. At most, he will give up the throne and live in seclusion with piggy in the mountains. What he is afraid of is that piggy doesn''t have deep feelings for him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    After hearing Mo Shuo''s explanation, Mo Tinghui''s face was slightly better. He went to Mo Shuo and helped him up. He said, "Oh, brother of three kings, I''m the emperor. I also have difficulties. King Cheng is an important minister in the court, and I have to give him a good son-in-law because he has only one daughter, Princess Yanyun

    "Emperor, there are many good men in the court. They are not necessarily ministers." Mo Shuo continues to fight for his own way.

    "Well, brother Wang is right, but the princess is only interested in brother Wang." Mo Ting Hui smiles and shakes his head.

    "Emperor, but I have no intention to the princess." Mo Shuo''s mood has been affected, and the tone of speaking with Mo Tinghui is more angry.

    "Well, after I return to the palace, I will persuade Cheng Wang. Now I have an important thing for you to do." Mo Tinghui sighed that it was for the princess to marry Mo Shuo.

    "Your Majesty, please." Hearing that Mo Tinghui is willing to persuade Cheng Wang, Mo Shuo''s face immediately calms down.

    "Two months ago, the second prince of Anping came to our court to propose marriage. The princess Shengping, who was born to the former Emperor Yanfei, no longer had a woman of the right age. So I promised to marry her. But afterwards, I was a little uneasy, and Princess Yan was crying all the time, and I couldn''t bear it. I came here to send you to Anping to investigate the second prince. Although Princess Shengping was not born to the empress dowager, she is also the younger sister of my younger brother and I. she should be cautious in her life Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo slowly.

    Mo Shuo heart a tight, listen to the emperor''s meaning, seem to want him to go now. Isn''t he going to be separated from piggy? In this way, piggy must go with the emperor on his way back to the palace

    "Brother Wang, you''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll take the pig back to the Palace first. Princess Yanyun''s affairs should be dealt with earlier, so as not to miss her whole life." It seems that Mo Tinghui is not.

    "I understand that I will leave for Anping early tomorrow morning." Mo Shuo was just like Huang Lian. He had to swallow the bitterness.

    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go back to the palace with piggy. It''s late. Go back and have a rest." Mo Tinghui said to Mo Shuo.

    "Yes, I will leave." Mo Shuo bowed out of the door.

    Mo Tinghui looked at the closed door, with a satisfied smile on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Mo Shuo returned to his room, but he couldn''t sleep. When he thought that he would be separated from the pig tomorrow morning, his chest would ache. What made him most intolerable was that piggy had to go with the emperor.

    Although the emperor is his elder brother, we can''t talk about the feelings of brothers, the differences between the king and his ministers, especially the emperor''s deliberate separation of him and piggy. Mo Shuo can''t help wondering the emperor''s intention

    When the pig came back to the room, he couldn''t sleep. I thought, what is there between Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo that she can''t listen to? Will Mo Tinghui punish Mo Shuo?

    Piggy is very upset. Ever since he saw Mo Tinghui, he always felt that something was wrong. Mo Tinghui''s expression was also very strange. No matter what she said, Mo Tinghui didn''t seem to mind, and even welcomed him with a smile, which was different from Mo Tinghui she knew. In contrast, Mo Tinghui was easily angry, but she would not be afraid. However, although Mo Tinghui was laughing, she was scared

    Mo Shuo couldn''t sleep more and more. He simply bounced up from the bed. Mo Shuo, who was sitting on the bed, was still depressed and wanted to shout. Finally, he simply opened all the windows and looked at the guards standing in the corridor. It was obvious that he had changed shifts. Mo Shuo suddenly has an impulse. He wants to find the pig. He doesn''t have to say anything. He just wants to have a look and print the pig in his head. He won''t see the pig for at least three months

    Mo Shuo thought and some fear, three months may soon, but for him, it will be a long time. Mo Shuo thought that he had come to the door

    When Mo Shuo opened the door, piggy also sat up from the bed. They walked out of the door at the same time

    Two sleepless people meet in the corridor

    "Piggy." Mo Shuo sees the pig in front and screams.

    "Ink, light and light." Lu Zhu also looks at Mo Shuo in surprise, and then they rush to each other at the same time

    It''s not only Mo Shuo and piggy that can''t sleep, but also Mo Tinghui. He''s a little guilty and guilty. Mo Shuo is his brother, and he''s twenty-eight years old. As the Empress Dowager said, it''s not easy for Mo Shuo to have someone he likes. He should help him, but he feels uncomfortable and extremely uncomfortable

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Mo Tinghui thinks of the scene when they appear at the Inn at the same time in the evening. Seeing their strange and intimate expressions, he doesn''t need to send Mo Shuo to Anping. He just doesn''t want pig and Mo Shuo to stimulate his heart and eyes.

    After the Empress Dowager left, he analyzed his feelings for the pig. Although it was not as deep as the Empress Dowager said, it was certain that he liked the pig. When I heard that piggy and Mo Shuo were going to marry each other, Mo Tinghui seemed to be hit by thunder. This was a great joy for the Empress Dowager. For him, there was surprise, but no joy

    Especially when Mo Tinghui hears from Chen Pingna that piggy and Mo Tinghui are not smart all the way, he has the impulse to go out of the palace. After arranging things in the palace, he takes a few bodyguards and leaves quietly. Even the Empress Dowager doesn''t know

    Although Mo Tinghui couldn''t sleep, he didn''t get up. Instead, he lay on the bed and closed his eyes

    The sound of footsteps outside the door was clearly heard in Mo Tinghui''s ears. Mo Tinghui immediately recognized that it was mo Shuo''s step, and his nerves immediately tightened

    When Mo Shuo and piggy come together, Mo Tinghui has come to the door. He hesitates for a while and takes back his hand on the door.

    "Mo Shuo, Mo Tinghui didn''t embarrass you?" Piggy stares at Mo Shuo''s face. When he sees the smile on his face, he takes his eyes back.

    "Piggy, I''m leaving Phoenix tomorrow, you You go back to the capital with the emperor, you wait for me in the palace, three months, at most four months, I can go back Mo Shuo stroked the pig''s soft pink face.

    "What? You want to leave first? Mo Shuo, how can you... " Cried the little pig.

    "Shh..." Mo Shuo''s big hand lightly covers pig''s mouth and points to Mo Tinghui''s room.

    Piggy nods, and then they walk to the guest room where Mo Shuo lives

    Mo Tinghui listened on the door for a long time, but he didn''t hear the voice of pig talking with Mo Shuo, even the sound of footsteps. Mo Tinghui was puzzled and put his hand on the door again

    Mo Tinghui hesitated for a while, then suddenly opened the door

    "Master." The bodyguard saluted Mo Tinghui.

    "Well, I just heard a voice outside?" Mo Tinghui scanned the corridor, did not see the shadow of piggy with Mo Shuo, heart doubt.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    As soon as the pig arrived at Mo Shuo''s room, he asked, "Mo Shuo, where are you going? Can we go with you? "

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said, "piggy, you and the emperor will go back to the palace. I have business to do. I will go back to the palace when things are done."

    "How far is it?" The little pig frowned.

    Mo Shuo hesitates and doesn''t want piggy to know too much. After all, it''s a political matter. Moreover, he feels that it seems that the emperor deliberately embarrasses him. The purpose may be to separate him from piggy. If so, piggy certainly knows as little as possible.

    "Is mo Tinghui coming to Phoenix to tell you to do something?" Little pig doubts a way.

    Seeing Mo Shuo''s melancholy look, little pig thought, is mo Tinghui suspecting their affairs and trying to separate them?

    "Piggy, don''t think too much about it. I''m a minister. It''s normal for the emperor to give me the task." Mo Shuo said seriously.

    "Mo Shuo, even if you are on a mission, I don''t have to go with Mo Tinghui, do I?" Piggy looked up and asked, thinking that she had not driven a carriage for a long time, now that Mo Shuo left, she could just fulfill her wish. She felt beautiful when she thought of driving back to the capital with her baby.

    What Lu Zhu dislikes most is being controlled and constrained. There was no way in school before. Now in ancient times, Mo Tinghui is neither her leader, nor her family, nor her boyfriend. He just takes this opportunity to visit in ancient February.

    It''s acceptable to be with Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo is much more easygoing. Unlike Mo Tinghui, he always takes his emperor''s hat to crush her. Moreover, he has too many people around him, which makes him less interested in playing.

    "The emperor will not agree." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    "I promise him I won''t run away, and can''t I return to the palace on time?" The little pig frowned.

    "Piggy, if you leave the palace without permission, the emperor will not care. If you contradict the emperor again, I''m afraid..." Mo Shuo looks at the pig anxiously.

    "Mo Shuo, why don''t you understand? I don''t mean to contradict him. Think about it. I have to go back to the palace from here for one or two months. If I want to stay with Mo Tinghui for one or two months, even if I have a gold medal, I may die on the way with my personality. " Piggy exaggerates on purpose.

    In fact, Mo Tinghui is not bad on the whole, but he is a little bit grumpy, the emperor is a little bit arrogant, and he is a little bit manly. However, it seems useless to talk with Mo Shuo. It turns out that he has to discuss it with Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Mo Tinghui has been standing outside Mo Shuo''s room with a black face. Listening to the dispute between the two people inside, he suddenly upset the vinegar jar.

    The little pig became more and more presumptuous, and he didn''t want to go with him. If he had not looked at the face of the Empress Dowager and Mo Shuo, he would have punished her. He would have endured her repeated offenses. No matter what her hometown is like, she is in Mo country at this time. As the saying goes, she should learn from the women in Mo country.

    Listening to piggy talking about the gold medal, Mo Tinghui can''t help regretting that she shouldn''t have been given the gold medal at the beginning. Now, with the gold medal, she defies the royal majesty again and again.

    "Who? Who''s out there? " Mo Shuo rushes forward with a lunge and pulls the door open.

    "The Emperor..." Mo Shuo looks at Mo Tinghui standing outside the door in amazement.

    Mo Tinghui coughed softly and said awkwardly, "I''m not sleeping. I want to play chess with my brother Wang, but I''m afraid he''s sleeping, so I''m hesitant."

    Pig see is mo Tinghui, three steps and two run over, looking at Mo Tinghui sarcastically said: "the emperor also has three ears."

    Mo Tinghui''s face was slightly red. He was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t know you were here. I just came to play chess with brother Wang."

    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that the emperor is here. I just want to discuss something with you." Piggy flatters to walk forward to pull Mo Ting Hui''s arm way.

    "Piggy." Mo Shuo stares at the pig like a warning. How can she be so intimate with the emperor.

    "There is no discussion. Although the territory of Mo kingdom is peaceful, you are a weak woman with children. If something goes wrong, how can I explain to the Empress Dowager?" Mo Tinghui knew that piggy was talking about the separation of ways.

    "Mo Tinghui, please don''t be so overbearing." Lu Zhu releases Mo Ting Hui way.

    "Piggy." Mo Shuo gave a warning again.

    "Piggy, you and I will leave for Beijing early tomorrow morning, nothing else." Mo Ting Hui said to throw sleeve to walk out.

    Mo Tinghui went back to his guest room and slammed the door. He didn''t expect that he was caught eavesdropping for the first time. The emperor eavesdropped on him, and it was said that he was the emperor''s face.

    Mo Tinghui is like drinking a whole bottle of vinegar. Piggy and Mo Shuo have been together for more than a month, and they are so close. He was also looking for her safety. She was ungrateful

    Mo Shuo looks at the slamming closed door. It seems that he has been scalded by boiling water. It seems that after this, he has to take the pig out of the capital.

    Mo Shuo stood outside the door for a while, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He left with a sigh for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh. After Mo Shuo leaves Phoenix for Anping, Lu Zhu still obediently goes back to the palace with Mo Tinghui.

    On the first day, Mo Tinghui didn''t know whether he was still angry or afraid of pig''s embarrassment, so he rode with the bodyguard.

    Lu Zhu is sitting in the car, peeping at Mo Tinghui from the window from time to time, looking at his condensed face. It seems that he is really annoyed, but he doesn''t know what he is annoyed with.

    "Alas." Lu Zhu sighed. The carriage was boring enough. Mo Tinghui was still cold. The happy journey turned into a torment.

    "Piggy, can''t we ride horses, too?" The baby looked at Lu Zhu and asked.

    It''s no wonder that Baobao asks this question. Since deciduous Town, Xiaozhu has insisted on riding a horse. Although she was not proficient at the beginning, she has been riding for more than a month, and now her riding is good. Ah, Mo Tinghui is mo Tinghui after all. If it was mo Shuo, he would definitely let him ride a horse.

    "Piggy, what do you say to Mo Tinghui?" Lu Zhu looks at the baby''s expectant face and suddenly laughs.

    "Will I, the emperor''s uncle, agree?" Baby shrunk, Mo Tinghui''s face is terrible now.

    "Well, I think so?" Lu Zhu was not sure. She wanted to talk to Mo Tinghui in the morning, but before she came near him, he got on his horse with a cold face, which made her heart tremble.

    Lu Zhu peeped at Mo Tinghui''s expression again and said bitterly, "I think we''d better forget it. When Mo Tinghui''s face is better in a few days, we''ll ask him to ride a horse."

    The baby is very unwilling to nod, then stand up and lie down in the window to see Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui noticed that piggy was peeping. He deliberately put on a cold face. What he was afraid of was that piggy asked to go separately as he did last night.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t sleep when he came back to his room last night. He was thinking about what Mo Shuo said last night. At the same time, he was analyzing the pig and comparing his feelings with Mo Shuo''s.

    He didn''t care about it all the time. In fact, Piggy''s request to choose his husband has been revealed for a long time. Piggy''s problem on the day she first entered the palace was her request, but none of them could do it. He thought of Mo Shuo''s look last night. He didn''t pretend at all. The truth in his words was something he had never seen before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo are only two years old apart. Since he was a little brother, Mo Shuo had no scruples in front of him before. But this time, Mo Tinghui thought of Mo Shuo''s cautious alienation expression and shook his head with a bitter smile. The kinship between the brothers seems to be a lot less. I don''t know whether Mo Shuo is worried about the pig or something else. That cautious look is like a needle in Mo Tinghui''s chest.

    Mo Tinghui remembers the scene before Mo Shuo left this morning. He wanted to take back his life, but he couldn''t do it because of his reluctant look with piggy, so he took them apart.

    Mo Tinghui has been thinking about whether to make pig marry Mo Shuo. From the perspective of selfishness, he doesn''t want pig to marry Mo Shuo. After all, few men can be so generous to see their favorite people marry others. Although he is the emperor, he is also an ordinary man, with ordinary people''s lust and selfish

    "Uncle, can you take me on horseback?" Baby''s words interrupted Mo Tinghui''s thinking.

    Mo Tinghui turned to see the baby''s bright smile, cold face not from soft, to the baby gentle smile: "yes, but can only sit for a while."

    "Well, that''s great. I can sit in Malaysia again." The baby happily made a gesture to Lu Zhu.

    After the car stopped, Mo Tinghui approached the car and picked up the baby. At the same time, he also swept his eyes at the pig.

    Piggy sees Mo Tinghui looking at himself and wants to open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sees that Mo Tinghui has left with his baby in his arms, so he sits back in the carriage with chagrin.

    Piggy is extremely depressed in the car. Listening to the baby''s laughter with Mo Tinghui, piggy is like swallowing a big persimmon.

    While talking and laughing with the baby, Mo Tinghui listens carefully to the movement in the car. When he hears the sigh of the pig, he can''t bear it

    Piggy finally couldn''t help sticking his head out of the carriage and said to Mo Tinghui, "can I not take a carriage?"

    Mo Tinghui didn''t pay attention. Although he knew that piggy was talking to him, he didn''t call his name. As if he didn''t hear him, he continued to talk to Baobao about the origin of the place name

    "Mo Tinghui, I want to ride a horse, too?" The pig increased the volume again.

    "Can you ride a horse?" Mo Ting Hui turns his head and coagulates his eyebrows.

    "I''ve ridden it, OK?" Pig some expectations, it seems that today''s Mo Tinghui seems to be easier to speak.

    "Stop the car." Mo Tinghui is on the guard road of driving.

    Before the carriage stopped, piggy jumped out of the car happily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    When Mo Tinghui saw the pig jumping out of the car, he couldn''t help sweating. None of the girls in sixteen or seventeen was as brave as she was.

    "Mo Tinghui, will you ride that horse for me?" Piggy jump out of the car, that is, look at each horse, there is a desire to win people''s love.

    Mo Tinghui shook his head with a smile, and bowed his head to the pig and said, "pig, you can ride my horse." Mo Tinghui said, really holding the baby dismounted.

    Little pig is stunned. Mo Tinghui is more fickle than a woman. He was cold faced before. He would laugh so happily, but he doesn''t care. Just a horse.

    "Baby, uncle, how about taking a carriage with you? We won''t buy a suitable horse until we get to the city ahead." Mo Tinghui bent over to the baby.

    "Well." Baby hard nod, horse sitting for a long time, PP is also painful.

    The pig ran to the horse excitedly. As soon as he got close, the horse raised its hooves and hissed

    The little pig jumped back and glared at the horse angrily. He said: it''s too bullying. Mo Tinghui bullies her. She has no Zhe. Even the broken horse bullies her. She has to ride it today.

    Piggy taut the reins, pulled the horse''s head in front of him and said angrily, "broken horse, even you bully me. Miss Ben will ride you today."

    Mo Tinghui looks at the pig fighting with the horse, shakes his head and laughs, but then stares at the horse

    After receiving Mo Tinghui''s sight, ma''er barked twice wrongly. Then he was as gentle as a foal

    Piggy didn''t seem to realize that the horse was gentle. He still pulled the horse and said, "broken horse, listen to me. If you dare not let me ride, tomorrow I will..." Piggy seems to think that this horse is mo Tinghui''s, she can''t be the master, so she has to change her tongue and say: "I, I will never ride you again."

    "Ha ha ha..." Mo Tinghui''s loud laughter reverberated in the sky.

    "Piggy, you''ve always been like this Is it so cute? " Mo Ting Hui sees pig stare at his eyes, light smile way.

    "Mo Tinghui, you want to say that I''m childish. Don''t worry. I''m not angry. I have a childlike heart when you are jealous." Piggy turns his head to Mo Tinghui with a sly smile.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned, and then laughed even louder

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    I don''t know whether Mo Tinghui specially takes care of her, or whether the feeling of riding a horse is different from that of riding a car. Piggy thinks that the speed of moving forward is obviously slow, but just in time, she can enjoy the scenery.

    From time to time, Mo Tinghui looked at the elated little pig and began to doubt

    "Uncle, isn''t piggy very handsome on horseback?" The baby said triumphantly.

    "Ha ha, yes, baby, why do you call her piggy?" Mo Tinghui asked curiously.

    Although piggy is not the baby''s mother, it''s always the elder. It''s a taboo for the younger generation to call the elder like this.

    "I don''t remember. It seems that it''s because Mommy calls piglets that way, so I call them The baby thought and said.

    "Is mommy a mother?" Mo Tinghui asked with a smile.

    "Well, the Piggy''s name is sister Mommy." The baby has no sense of defense.

    "Is the pig''s parents still there?" Mo Tinghui continued to ask.

    "Yes, grandparents like babies best." Baby''s innocent way.

    Alas, this also can''t blame the baby, can blame Mo Tinghui too treacherous, unexpectedly mean use of children''s innocence.

    Mo Tinghui''s face changed slightly. Since they were all there, why did little pig cheat him? And even Mo Shuo cheated him. Mo Tinghui stares at the baby, knowing that it must be the pig who is deceiving. It is absolutely impossible to tell a lie with the baby''s innocence.

    "Baby, don''t you miss your mommy? Don''t you want to go home? " Mo Tinghui continued to explore.

    The baby''s happy face was darkened immediately. It took a long time to hear her say: "yes, the baby dreams about it, but the pig says that we don''t have to go back. It depends on whether God will let us go back."

    Mo Tinghui looks at the baby in doubt. How can he go home and see the meaning of the Lord? Very puzzled, not from comfort: "as long as you want to go home, uncle will send you back in a few days, why look at God?"

    "If we can''t go back, uncle Shuo said to take us home, but piggy said it''s impossible." The baby said bitterly.

    "Baby, don''t be sad. Uncle Xiao Zhu and Shuo can''t send you back. The emperor''s uncle can." Mo Tinghui vowed.

    The baby''s face brightened and looked up at Mo Tinghui and said, "really? Uncle, will you take me back now? "

    Mo Tinghui was stunned and said with a smile, "of course, but uncle doesn''t know where the baby''s home is?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Mo Tinghui was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course, but uncle doesn''t know where the baby''s home is."

    The baby shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Piggy said that in the future, maybe hundreds of years later, maybe thousands of years later, I don''t know."

    Mo Ting Hui looked at the baby in a daze and didn''t seem to understand it very well. After a long time, he was surprised and said, "hundreds of years later?"

    "It should be, that''s what piggy said, and we don''t need horses to pull cars, and the road won''t be so hard to walk. Children as big as baby go to school together..." The baby nodded.

    "You that, a man marries only one woman?" Mo Tinghui is thoughtful.

    "Well, my father only married my mommy, and he could only have one child. The baby had no brother, sister, brother or sister." Baby pathetic way.

    Mo Tinghui looked at the baby in amazement. Can he only have one child? Is it necessary to control the birth of children? It''s really hard for him to understand that if only one child can be born, then many people will have to be peerless? It''s like baby''s family, she''s the only girl

    "Uncle Shuo, will you take me home soon? I miss my parents and kindergarten teachers and children so much. " The baby said bitterly.

    "Baby, how can I get to your house when my uncle asks? Ask clear, uncle will send you back immediately Ink Ting Hui coagulates eyebrow way.

    Baby smell speech face and dark, bow not head no longer speech.

    Mo Tinghui looked thoughtfully at the piggy sitting on the horse. She was more heroic and free and easy than the women in Mo country.

    Mo Tinghui''s eyes were completely confused by the pig, and he forgot the baby beside him. When the baby''s crying came into his ears, he suddenly woke up.

    "What''s the matter, baby? Don''t cry. My uncle promised that he would find a way to send you back. " Mo Tinghui gently touches the baby''s head.

    "Uncle, I want to go home. That day is the baby''s birthday. Mommy must be waiting for the baby at home, but the baby..." Baby tearful looking at Mo Tinghui, crying while way.

    "Be good, be obedient. When you get back to the palace, will uncle hold a birthday celebration for your baby?" Mo Ting Hui coaxes a way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    In the evening, Mo Tinghui did not arrive in the city as expected, so they had to sleep in the mountains. Fortunately, the bodyguards are all experts, but they don''t worry about what they will encounter.

    But Mo Tinghui was worried about the pig and the baby. After all, women should be timid, especially the roar of wild animals in the mountains. When the first tiger roar came out, piggy and baby were really stunned, but they were not afraid, but curious.

    "Piggy, what''s that noise?" The baby sitting by the fire asked curiously.

    "I don''t know. It sounds like a tiger barking." Lu Zhu looked at Mo Tinghui suspiciously and said, "Mo Tinghui, was that a tiger calling just now?"

    Mo Ting Hui mistakenly avoided looking at two excited women, wondering: "aren''t you afraid?"

    "I''m afraid. Can tigers really eat people?" They spoke in unison.

    Mo Tinghui was shocked again. Did these two women live in a cage? Tigers don''t even know that they eat people.

    "If you want to know, you can go in and have a try." Mo Ting Hui grins.

    Mo Tinghui''s words in exchange for two pairs of white eyes.

    Mo Tinghui gentlemanly gave up the position of the carriage to the two ladies. He and the bodyguards were sleeping on the ground in the open air.

    Piggy some insomnia, with Mo Shuo in the same industry for more than two months, tonight suddenly not, piggy some unspeakable melancholy. She listened attentively, outside the car is very quiet, even tiger roar is gone, quiet let pig some upset.

    Piggy got up and leaned on the carriage, gently opened the window curtain, a crescent moon hanging in the sky, vaguely saw the shadow of osmanthus, piggy hands on the window, looking up at the crescent moon.

    When I was young, I heard from my grandmother that Chang''e lived in the moon with Wu Gang and little jade rabbit. At that time, piggy sympathized with Chang''e fairy who was alone in the Moon Palace. He often looked up at the moon at night, hoping that Chang''e would not be lonely with her company. Later, when he got older, he knew that Chang''e didn''t live on the moon, but piggy was still used to looking at the moon, and even hoped that there was a Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace

    Piggy thinks and looks, but the crescent moon slowly turns into a beautiful face. Piggy is reading the name of Mo Shuo. Although there is mo Tinghui with the bodyguard outside the car, piggy feels more lonely than Chang''e at this time.

    Little pig whispers to the string Moon: Mo Shuo, are you sleeping now?

    Mo Tinghui suddenly sits up from the ground. Just now there''s something going on in the car. He wakes up. He just doesn''t dare to move. He''s afraid of startling the pig. He doesn''t want to

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Mo Tinghui''s dark eyes exude the light of biting people in the dark, and jealousy quickly engulfs Mo Tinghui like a poisonous snake.

    Mo Tinghui''s eyes are burning, and he seems to go through the car to attack the pig. He is lying on the other side of the car to see the moon, but he doesn''t feel it at all. Mo Tinghui didn''t stand up. Instead, he lay down again. Originally, he thought that Mo Shuo was just a pig. It was impossible for a woman like a pig to like the Bohemian Mo Shuo. But now

    Reason tells Mo Tinghui that this is a good thing. One is his own younger brother, and piggy can be regarded as his younger sister. He is also glad to be his elder brother. But the snake in his heart told him that it was wrong. He is definitely stronger than Mo Shuo, not to mention the power, no matter from the appearance or from the inside. He should be the one piggy likes

    But Mo Shuo''s vow to marry piggy all his life was like a knife stuck in his chest. He envies that Mo Shuo can treat piglets wholeheartedly, and even more envies that Mo Shuo can give piglets promises that he can''t give

    "Mo Shuo, are you curious? I used to hate you so much, but now I miss you." The pig said to himself.

    The one inserted in Mo Tinghui''s chest is like someone''s twitch. Mo Tinghui''s hand covers his chest, and his teeth cackle

    Piglet completely immersed in their own world, not aware of the strange air. Facing the moon, he said bitterly: "Mo Shuo, do you know that I can''t even remember Liu Chengbing''s appearance now..."

    Mo Tinghui stands up from the ground, and the bodyguard on one side jumps up immediately. Mo Tinghui signals with his hand, and the bodyguard bows to one side.

    "Eh..." Piggy leaned his head out of the window and looked left and right. Then he drew back and looked at the window suspiciously. Then he thought about what happened suddenly. He quickly climbed to the other side and opened the curtain on the other side

    "Mo Tinghui?" Lu Zhu looked at the burning ink Tinghui in amazement and said awkwardly, "did I wake you up? I''m sorry. I''m going to bed

    Lu Zhu quickly put down the curtains and lay back in the carriage like an ostrich

    Lu Zhu''s heart was still trembling as he lay down. Mo Tinghui was so terrible that he seemed to eat people

    The sound of footsteps came from outside the carriage. Lu Zhu trembled and immediately realized that it was mo Tinghui. He closed his eyes and fell asleep

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Mo Tinghui was even more angry when he saw the pig retract into the carriage. He couldn''t help walking to the carriage

    Standing at the back of the car, Mo Tinghui hesitated for a while. In his current mood, he was afraid that he would frighten the piglets and more likely cry for the baby

    Mo Tinghui stood at the back of the car for about a moment, then turned and sighed.

    The piggy in the carriage dare to open her eyes when she hears the footsteps leaving. She lightly presses her heart. It''s dangerous just now. Looking at Mo Tinghui''s previous divine feelings, piggy really worried that he would be crushed to death by him, and finally left. Piggy secretly breathed, at this time even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Mo Tinghui lies back and looks up at the moon in the sky. Like a pig, the moon turns into Mo Shuo, as if laughing at him. He has three thousand beauties in his harem, but no one touches his heart like a pig

    Mo Tinghui thought of playing games with his brothers when he was a child. When he was a child, he always did his elder brother''s duty to let them play. But now, he doesn''t want to let, doesn''t want to let

    There was another tiger roar in the forest. Mo Tinghui was shocked and his mind came back slowly. What happened to him just now? He let jealousy control him. Mo Tinghui jumped up in anger, drew his sword from the bodyguard and rushed to the forest with a roar

    Mo Tinghui''s roar made Lu zhumeng sit up, and even the baby woke up.

    "Piggy, is the tiger barking again? Is he hungry? " The baby rubbed his eyes.

    "No, you sleep. Maybe the tiger has found something to eat. Be happy and go to sleep." Lu Zhu patted the baby and coaxed her.

    "Well, piggy The tiger won''t come to eat us, will it The baby seems to be a little afraid, holding Lu Zhu''s arm tightly.

    "No, tigers don''t eat people. It''s OK. I''m not afraid. Come and sleep with you." Lu Zhu said, lie back in the car and hold the baby in her arms

    When Mo Tinghui came back from the forest, his face had returned to normal. Mo Tinghui put his sword on the ground, turned his head and looked at the East with a smile

    Mo Tinghui already has a plan. Piggy wants to be soft rather than hard. As long as he makes piggy fall in love with him, he believes piggy won''t mind how many women there are in the harem. He can, according to the empress dowager, canonize piggy as a concubine. If piggy is going to give birth to a prince, he will make him the prince as compensation

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    In the morning, when piggy wakes up, it''s already daybreak, and even baby gets out of the car. Piggy goes out of the car door and stretches. Then Mo Tinghui, who is in front of him, asks for his morning.

    "Good morning." Xiao Zhu said with a smile to Mo Tinghui.

    "Good morning, baby. Why don''t you call your aunt when you get up?" Little pig asked with a little reproach.

    "The emperor''s uncle won''t let me Baby pointed to ink Ting Hui way.

    Pig smell speech, toward Mo Tinghui embarrassed smile. At this time, Mo Tinghui didn''t have the horrible expression of last night, instead, he was full of smiles. Piggy was a little shocked. Was it her illusion last night? Or did she dream?

    "Piggy, eat some dry food first. There are many things in the court. We should try our best to be quick." Mo Tinghui delivers the dry food to the pig.

    Pig Leng meeting, took the dry food, pull the baby quickly into the carriage, Mo Tinghui looked at the closed door, shaking his head and laughing.

    Mo Tinghui took the horse rope from the bodyguard, hesitated for a while, handed the horse back to the bodyguard, and then turned to the carriage.

    "Baby, will you sit on the horse with Uncle bodyguard? Uncle, what do you want to say to the pig Mo Tinghui opens the door and says to the baby.

    Piggy smell speech a Zheng, is to say again, Mo Tinghui''s words are certainly not good words, she pull baby not good airway: "Mo Tinghui, you have what words, don''t open the baby."

    "All right." Mo Tinghui was slightly stunned, so he had to sigh and walk into the car.

    Pig looked at the expression of serious ink Tinghui, have a kind of bad premonition.

    Mo Tinghui sat down and gazed at the pig. After a long time, he said, "pig, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope I can help you and send you home with your baby."

    The pig smell speech, immediately turn the head to the baby, all of a sudden understand.

    "Piggy, it''s not what I want to say, it''s the emperor''s uncle..." The baby bowed her head and whispered.

    Piggy turns his head and looks at Mo Tinghui coldly. He is so shameless that he talks from a child.

    Mo Tinghui laughed awkwardly, then said solemnly: "piggy, why do you want to cheat me that my parents are no longer here?"

    Lu Zhu is very surprised. Mo Tinghui, you are so kind. You try to coax the children out of talking, but you want to cure them first. My parents are not here, so you still want to cure me.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Lu Zhu is very surprised. Mo Tinghui, you are so kind. You try to coax the children out of talking, but you want to cure them first. My parents are not here, so you still want to cure me.

    Lu Zhu said with a smile, "why did I cheat you? My parents are not here."

    Mo Tinghui was slightly stunned, and then said: "piggy, do you want to cheat me? The baby said that your parents are still alive, and you still... "

    "I didn''t cheat you. I just said that my parents were not here. You misunderstood me. Besides, even if my parents were here, you couldn''t see them." Little pig toward Mo Ting Hui light smile way.

    Mo Tinghui said in a deep voice: "little pig, even if your parents are not in Mo Kingdom, they must participate in the wedding ceremony between you and the third King''s brother in this world."

    Piggy bowed his head and said nothing. Moting was staring at piggy, as if he had to wait for the answer.

    "Mo Tinghui, even if I said it, you can''t see me to my parents. Even I don''t know if I can see them again." The pig looked up and worried.

    "How do you say that?" Mo Tinghui looks at the pig noncommittally.

    "Well, since you asked, I''ll tell you straight away. Originally, I didn''t want anyone to know about this. My baby and I are not from Mexico. You all know that?" Piggy looks at Mo Ting Hui way.

    Mo Tinghui nodded.

    "That day is the baby''s birthday, I had an accident with the baby, we were scared to close our eyes at that time." Piggy closed his eyes and recalled the situation of that day. He said slowly, "I was collecting money at that time. I saw a car rushing towards my baby, but I didn''t think so much about it. I rushed over and hugged my baby in my arms. When I woke up, we were on the outskirts of the capital city."

    Mo Tinghui nodded, his eyes staring at the pig for a moment.

    "At that time, we didn''t know that it was Mexico." Pig suddenly said to Mo Tinghui with a smile, "Mo Tinghui, do you believe that there are some forces in this world that we human beings can''t understand?"

    Mo Tinghui was slightly surprised. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "maybe, there are many Taoists in Mo Kingdom who claim to be able to go up to heaven and earth. Maybe that''s what you call those powers."

    Little pig shook his head and said with a smile, "those are just deceptive tricks. What I''m talking about is the real power that human beings don''t know. Just like baby and I, we suddenly arrived in Mexico from the future hundreds or thousands of years ago."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Piggy looked at the nest next to the baby, still do not understand why only in a moment they wear from the future to the ancient. I don''t know whether it''s the power of nature or the power of heaven.

    "The future?" Mo Tinghui looked at the pig suspiciously. He had never heard of such a thing. How could he believe it.

    "Yes, in the future, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years." Lu Zhu said with a smile to Mo Tinghui, "I''ve already said that if you want my parents to participate, you can go to the future. I''m looking forward to going back to the future."

    "It''s ridiculous that you should make up such a lie to deceive me?" Mo Tinghui said angrily.

    "Believe it or not, it''s a fact. It''s just because I know you think so that I can say that my parents are not here." Lu Zhu shrugs helplessly.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the pig in doubt, and then turns his head to see the baby nodding. It feels like a myth.

    "Will you go back to the future?" Mo Ting Hui hesitated a meeting, just light ask a way.

    Piggy pretended to be free and easy to shake his long hair, and then gently said: "I don''t know, whether we can go back or not, it''s God''s arrangement. My baby and I can only accept it. Whether we can go back or not, we will live a serious life, whether in modern or ancient times, we will live well."

    "Piggy, if,,, if really can''t go back, it doesn''t matter, there are piggy with the baby, love the baby, love the baby, the baby will be obedient in the future." The baby hugged the pig''s arm and sobbed.

    Mo Tinghui looks at piggy and Baobao in shock. He doesn''t want to believe it, but they don''t look like they''re deceiving him

    Lu Zhu sat down with her baby in her arms, looked at Mo Tinghui and said, "Mo Tinghui, if I marry Mo Shuo, can we leave the capital?"

    Mo Tinghui is dazed. Is he going to leave when he gets married? Have they really identified each other?

    "Are you really willing to marry brother Sanwang?" Mo Tinghui couldn''t find his own voice and said hoarsely.

    Lu Zhu hesitated for a while, but did not dare to look at Mo Tinghui''s expression. She bowed her head and said, "well, Mo Shuo is very good, and we have emotional foundation."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Mo Tinghui''s heart aches. The day before yesterday, Mo Shuo put a knife in his chest. Today, piggy put a sword in again

    Mo Tinghui felt blood dripping from his heart. He bowed his head and closed his eyes. He didn''t want the pig to see his pain.

    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Baby seems to find the strange ink Tinghui, light asked.

    Mo Ting Hui took a deep breath and pulled the corner of his lips. Then he looked up at the baby and said with a smile, "nothing. Maybe it was windy outside last night and I was a little dizzy."

    "Ah, take a ride. I''d better ride a horse." Piggy hesitated for a moment. After a day''s riding yesterday, PP felt a little pain. But this is mo Tinghui''s car, and he is the emperor. The dragon body is important. He is wronged for a day.

    "No, I''ll have a rest." Mo Ting Hui pulls a lip Cape way.

    "Mo Tinghui, why don''t you ask the bodyguard to call a doctor for you? Your face is very ugly." Piggy carefully way, black Tinghui''s face is really white, white some frightening.

    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Mo Tinghui leaned weakly against the carriage.

    "Well, you can rest. I''ll ride around." The pig is leading the baby to get off.

    Mo Ting Hui Leng meeting, sad to see the eye pig, then light nod.

    "Stop the car, please." The pig reached out and knocked twice on the board in front of the carriage. With the horse''s low hissing, he finally stopped.

    Piggy opened the car door, took the baby, then looked back at Mo Tinghui, asked: "are you really OK?"

    Seeing Piggy''s worried look, Mo Tinghui felt like opening his mouth

    "Mo Tinghui, you are the emperor. The dragon''s body is very important. If you are not comfortable, you can''t hold it. Let the bodyguard call the doctor." Pig''s words will Mo Tinghui shot down the abyss again.

    Mo Tinghui shakes his head and waves his hand to signal piggy to leave.

    Piggy sees that Mo Tinghui seems to be annoyed by her, so he carefully closes the door

    Mo Tinghui through the window, see piggy and baby sitting on his mount, that smiling face, with his psychology at this time has become a sharp contrast. He just wanted to let piggy stay, but Piggy''s words hurt him heavily, emperor? Piggy''s concern is for the emperor, not for Mo Tinghui

    Mo Tinghui grins bitterly and leans in the carriage. A deep hatred rises in his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    On the way back to the palace from Phoenix, Mo Tinghui and piggy seldom talked since that day. Piggy usually avoided Mo Tinghui, but Mo Tinghui didn''t want to talk much because he was hit by piggy again and again. As a result, the journey back to the palace was more than ten days earlier than expected, and they returned to the capital after more than a month.

    As soon as the pig returns to the palace, Mo Tinghui orders her to go to the Empress Dowager''s Fengyi palace to plead with her.

    Xiaoxuanzi takes Xiaozhu and Baobao to get Fengyi palace.

    "Mother Chen, please pass it on. Princess Enping and Princess Baoyi will meet the Empress Dowager." Xiaoxizi said to the mother in the Empress Dowager''s palace.

    "Please wait a moment." Mammy looked at the pig and the baby turned into the palace.

    "Piggy, piggy, is it really you?" The baby is probing into the palace, and the voice of the Empress Dowager''s surprise comes from the palace.

    "Mother, piggy has come back to see you." The little pig came forward with a smile and hugged the Empress Dowager tightly.

    "Granny, and me, I''m back." The baby squeezed the way between the pig and the Empress Dowager.

    "Well, well, come back well, I miss you so much." The Empress Dowager wiped her tears and said happily.

    "Grandma, the baby wants you too." Baobaoxian intimately pulls the old hand of the Empress Dowager to rub on her face.

    "Come on, sit in the palace, piggy. Tonight, you and your baby are living in the mourning palace. Mother Chen orders the dining room to add more food in the evening." The Empress Dowager said happily.

    Piggy bowed her head and didn''t say a word. She had been hiding for several months, and finally had to go back to this gorgeous prison. I don''t know when Mo Shuo will come back

    "Piggy, I''m worried that you and shuo''er won''t come back? The AI family has already chosen an auspicious day for you and shuo''er. The sixth day of next month is the auspicious day. It''s the most suitable time for a wedding. It''s just the right time to come back. Tomorrow, the AI family will order the embroidery girl of the embroidery bureau to make a wedding dress for you. " The Empress Dowager took the pig''s hand and said happily.

    Lu Zhu smell speech, forehead frown deeper, looking at empress dowager way: "empress dowager, marriage or cancel it."

    "What? Piggy, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Are you kidding to cancel it now? " The Empress Dowager''s face changed greatly and she said slightly.

    "Empress dowager, it''s not piggy who wants to cancel it. Your boss won''t let someone pay homage to me on behalf of Mo Shuo." Little pig said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Niang, it''s not the piggy that wants to cancel. You don''t want someone to worship me on behalf of Mo Shuo." Little pig said with a smile.

    "Piggy, what are you talking about? Where''s shuo''er? Isn''t shuo''er here? " The Empress Dowager sulked.

    "Well, mother, when Mo Shuo left, he said it would take three or four months. Now it''s less than two months. He''ll never come back on the sixth day of next month." Pig shook his head and sighed.

    "Go? Where''s shuo''er? " In the Empress Dowager''s heart, is mo Shuo regretting again

    "Yes, the emperor should have sent him out to carry out the task." Piggy thought about it.

    She asked Mo Shuo, but Mo Shuo refused to say what it was. She did not dare to ask Mo Tinghui, so she had to wait until Mo Shuo was sent to perform some secret business.

    "What? It''s ridiculous that the emperor should send Shuo to carry out the task at this time. " The Empress Dowager looks at xiaoxizi angrily. Xiaoxizi lowers her head in fear that the Empress Dowager will ask him.

    When the Empress Dowager saw xiaoxizi lowering her head, she was even more angry and yelled at xiaoxizi: "xiaoxizi..."

    "Back to the empress dowager, I really didn''t know about it. I didn''t go out of the palace with the emperor. I......" I knelt down in fear.

    "What? Is the emperor out of the palace The Empress Dowager turned to piggy in shock.

    Piggy also looked at the Empress Dowager in consternation. She didn''t know that Mo Tinghui was out of the palace. She didn''t even know the queen.

    "Piggy, the emperor is really out of the palace." The Empress Dowager looked at the pig in doubt.

    "Well, when Mo Shuo and I were in Phoenix, the emperor came to Phoenix, and piggy went back to the palace with the emperor." So far, piggy can''t hide for Mo Tinghui.

    The Empress Dowager glared at xiaoxizi angrily and said, "let''s go. The AI family will go to Qianyuan hall."

    Little pig is stunned, isn''t it? It seems that the Empress Dowager will be angry. Would he like to go?

    Xiaoxizi gets up and leads the way. Little pig hesitated for a while and said to the empress dowager, "mother, I won''t go. I''ve just come back with Baobao and I''m very tired. Why don''t we go back to the palace to have a rest and come back tomorrow to accompany my mother."

    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned. She turned her head to see that the pig was really tired. Then she said with heartache, "well, you should go back to the palace earlier to have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll send my master to the Yuehua palace to make a wedding dress for you."

    Piggy nodded, as long as you don''t have to go to Qianyuan palace or face Mo Tinghui, you can say anything.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    When the Empress Dowager arrived at the Qianyuan palace, Mo Tinghui was frowning to read the memorial. Unexpectedly, after three months out of the house, so many things had accumulated. Uncle Wang and his family were really waiting for him to come back and decide. Mo Tinghui angrily smashes the memorial to the ground.

    When he arrived at the gate of Qianyuan hall, xiaoxizi wanted to enter the hall to report, but was stopped by the Empress Dowager.

    "The emperor seems very upset. Have you not had a good time these months?" The Empress Dowager solemnly looks at Mo Ting Hui way.

    "Empress dowager, why are you here? Didn''t piggy go to Fengyi palace?" Mo Tinghui looks at the Empress Dowager suspiciously. Doesn''t he order xiaoxizi to take piggy to see the Empress Dowager as soon as he goes back to the palace? Why did the Empress Dowager come to Qianyuan hall.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the Empress Dowager''s angry look and seems to know that he left the palace. Is it the little pig who said that? But piggy is not a man with a broken mouth. Is it because piggy is annoyed that he sent his brother Sanwang to Anping?

    "Where''s the pig? AI Jia wants to ask the emperor, where is Shuo er? AI''s family has chosen an auspicious day for him and piggy. It''s the sixth day of next month. Why does piggy come back but don''t see shuo''er? " The Empress Dowager asked knowingly.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the Empress Dowager in amazement. It''s too fast on the sixth day of next month

    "Empress dowager, my son sent the third brother out of Anping to investigate the second prince. Before I left the palace, Princess Yan begged again and again..." Mo Tinghui wants to explain, but she is interrupted by the Empress Dowager''s angry voice.

    "Emperor, you know that AI''s family is going to marry shuo''er for piggy, but you are sending shuo''er out of peace at this time. What''s your intention?" The Empress Dowager glared at Mo Tinghui.

    She gave birth to all four sons. She never favors anyone, but today

    "The empress dowager, the princess is the sister of my brother and I. It''s also for the sake of the life of my sister to visit Anping." Mo Tinghui''s face turned stern and looked at the Empress Dowager.

    "The emperor can send his courtiers there, not necessarily shuo''er." The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly. He wanted to reprimand the emperor for being selfish, but at this time, the emperor was right and strong, and she should not compromise the emperor''s dignity too much.

    "Empress dowager, now the younger brother of the three kings should have arrived in Anping. If there is no accident, he should come back soon. Why should the Empress Dowager be in a hurry for a while?" Mo Tinghui stares at the Empress Dowager.

    "Emperor, even if shuo''er can''t come back next month, he has to continue to prepare for the wedding. The AI family will send someone to sew the wedding dress for the pig tomorrow." The Empress Dowager told the emperor her persistence, and then returned to Fengyi palace with anger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    After the Empress Dowager leaves the Qianyuan palace, Mo Tinghui turns over the Dragon case in anger, and xiaoxizi kneels in front of the palace shaking.

    "The emperor, the slave should die. The slave let slip when the emperor went out of the palace, but it''s not what the slave said." Xiaoxizi slapped herself in the face tremblingly.

    Mo Tinghui ignores Xiao Xizi and leaves the Qianyuan palace. When Xiao Xizi sees him, he climbs up and follows him. He finally catches up with him in feifeng palace, but Mo Tinghui angrily rebukes him.

    "Go back." Mo Tinghui gives Xiao Xizi a kick.

    Xiaoxizi not only did not dare to make a sound, but also quickly got up and continued to kneel on the ground.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t pay any attention and went to Yuehua palace.

    "I''ll see the emperor." The maid of Yuehua palace salutes Mo Tinghui.

    Yuehua palace, piggy and baby are bathing in the back hall. I didn''t expect that Mo Tinghui would come at this time.

    "And the princess?" Mo Tinghui didn''t see the pig in the front hall. He asked the princess angrily.

    "Back Back to the Emperor Princess and Princess In In the back hall Bath... " The last two words of the maid of honor have not yet been said, and Mo Tinghui has arrived at the back hall.

    "I splash, I splash, I splash..." In the bath pool of the back hall, piggy and baby are fighting a water battle, and Mo Tinghui rushes in unexpectedly.

    This can only blame piggy. She is not used to being served, so there is no maid in the back hall.

    What Mo Tinghui saw when he opened the door was a vivid scene. The pig stood in the water and splashed water on Dingbao. The snow-white and smooth skin was full of water droplets. The beautiful lines on his back were more attractive in the dense water vapor. Mo Tinghui suddenly felt his throat dry and hoarse

    "Uncle the Emperor..." The baby facing Mo Tinghui is the first to find Mo Tinghui.

    "Hey, baby, do you think I''ll let you go if you say Mo Tinghui, look at the splash..." The little pig didn''t realize it and still splashed water on the baby with a smile

    Mo Tinghui knows that he should avoid it at this time. He should even close the door when piggy doesn''t find it. But his eyes can''t move and his feet can''t move. He just stares at the naked back with soft light

    The little pig smiles and pours water on the baby again. Then he suddenly turns around. When he sees Mo Tinghui standing in front of the door, he is stunned for a few seconds. Then he rows his hands and screams

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Pig''s scream wakes up Mo Tinghui. He blushes, but he doesn''t mean to leave.

    "Mo Tinghui, you are not going out yet." Pig see Mo Tinghui still don''t leave, busy squat down, cover in the water, to Mo Tinghui roar.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the little pig and enters the room

    "Piggy, is the emperor''s uncle coming to take a bath?" Baby''s words were like a flash of lightning. He was stunned immediately.

    Mo Tinghui''s cheeks were red. Don''t open your face. He adjusted his mood for a while and said in a cold voice, "I''m waiting for you outside. Don''t let me wait too long."

    Mo Tinghui looked at the baby, and then he was not willing to leave.

    Piggy suddenly sank his head into the water. It took him a long time to get out. He gasped and scared him to death. Mo Tinghui, the dead man, dared to peep at her bath.

    "Piggy, the emperor''s uncle, seems to be angry just now, his face is red with anger." The baby doubts the way.

    The little pig was stunned and then said with a big laugh, "my God, baby, you are a genius." Piggy was peeped by Mo Tinghui just now. He swept through the laughter.

    Mo Tinghui could hear Piggy''s laughter like a silver bell in the front hall, and his mind was shaken. The scene of piggy turning around just now jumped out quickly, and his blood rushed straight to his brain

    All of a sudden, Mo Tinghui''s face changed and he reached out to cover his nose The stickiness in his hands made Mo Tinghui''s face black. He just felt that his nose was hot

    Mo Tinghui gets up, covers his nose with his hand and steps out of the Moon Palace

    Xiaoxizi, who is staying outside Yuehua palace, looks at Mo Tinghui in a hurry. When he sees the blood color between his fingers, he hands over the silk in a panic

    "Emperor, do you want to send someone to blame the princess?" Xiaoxizi flatters.

    Mo Ting Hui coldly stares at Xiao Xizi, who shrinks his head and dares not speak any more.

    Mo Tinghui angrily returns to the Qianyuan palace. Unexpectedly, he just looks like a bloody teenager. He has no face.

    Mo Tinghui sits on the Dragon chair impatiently, and his mind is shocked. He doesn''t expect that piglets are so attractive to him. He doesn''t deny that piglets are in good shape, but in the harem, they are much better than piglets. Why doesn''t he feel naked, but piglets

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Piggy out of the bath, no ink Tinghui, deep doubt, but since people have gone, she naturally will not go to ask for no fun. Just think it was just my own eyes, nightmare.

    After breakfast the next day, piggy was about to take her baby to the Empress Dowager''s palace. As soon as she got up, she heard the sound of the Empress Dowager coming and went out of the palace.

    The Empress Dowager was followed by many female officials she didn''t know. The Empress Dowager said to the little pig with a smile, "little pig, these are xiuniangs from the imperial embroidery room in the palace. The AI family specially borrowed them from the emperor. Let them measure themselves so that they can make happy clothes."

    Little pig is stunned. It''s a big battle for Xifu. It''s necessary to fit her. She can''t be killed.

    "Niang, don''t worry. It''s not too late for Mo Shuo to come back." Piggy came forward to support the Empress Dowager and said with a smile.

    "How can we not be in a hurry? You and shuo''er are no longer young. They got married one day earlier and gave birth to a fat grandson. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile.

    "Niang, isn''t the emperor already having a prince and a daughter? Is Niang afraid to return the grandson''s arms?" The little pig said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, that''s not the same. Speaking of this, piggy, after measuring himself, he will go to Qianyuan palace with AI''s family to discuss the auspicious day of marriage with the emperor." The Empress Dowager looked at the pig.

    The Empress Dowager still thinks that the emperor sent Mo Shuo to Anping country selfishly, so she hopes that piggy can show his feelings to the emperor, so that the emperor can break this idea, but she doesn''t tell piggy.

    "Ah, Niang, in that case, let''s go to Qianyuan hall first. We can make this dress later." Piggy said happily.

    Although I don''t want to see Mo Tinghui very much, it''s easier to see Mo Tinghui than measuring clothes. Besides, with the empress dowager, Mo Tinghui should not be angry with her.

    "Don''t worry, the emperor''s early court, should not be so fast." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.

    "Early days?" Piggy heart move, on TV to see the emperor early very prestige, do not know, the reality is not like this, piggy to the Empress Dowager smile: "mother, clothes are not urgent, let''s go to the emperor to have a look."

    "Piggy, do you want to go to the court?" Empress Dowager a clear smile, pig light nod.

    The Empress Dowager took the pig''s hand and said with a smile, "you can go to see it, but don''t make any noise. I''ll go with you."

    "Well, thank you." Piggy said happily.

    "You stay in Yuehua palace for the time being, and the princess and I will be back later." The Empress Dowager said to the eunuch.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Piggy supports the empress dowager, and they go to the main hall and Huaguang Hall of the imperial palace

    In the Huaguang hall, Mo Tinghui sat restlessly in the hall. He didn''t sleep all night and looked very tired. This was the first morning after returning to the palace. There were so many things, big and small, that Mo Tinghui had a headache.

    Mo Tinghui has a headache and wants to order xiaoxizi to withdraw from the court. He sees that the eunuch comes to report in a hurry.

    "See the emperor, slave." Eunuch kneels in his highness to Mo Tinghui.

    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Xizi said to the little eunuch.

    "Back to the emperor, outside the hall, the special envoy sent by the second prince of Anping asked to see him." Little eunuch.

    Anping state? Mo Tinghui''s heart moved. Mo Shuo should have been in Anping. Why did Anping''s special envoy come to see him?

    "Call." Ink Ting Hui coagulates eyebrow way.

    "Xuan Anping''s envoys came to see him." The eunuchs called out one by one.

    "Wang Xin, the envoy of Anping state, paid a visit to the emperor of Mo state." The emissary bowed to Mo Tinghui in his highness.

    "How are you, my lord?" Mo Tinghui gently pulled his lips.

    "Your Majesty, my emperor was seriously ill a month ago. The crown prince and the second prince are in chaos in Anping because of the dispute over the throne. The new special king of my emperor has come to ask for help." Wang Xin said to Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t realize anything. There was a scream from behind the hall.

    "Shuo''er?" As soon as the Empress Dowager and piggy arrived at the Huaguang hall, they heard the Anping messengers talking about the civil strife in Anping. They screamed and fainted.

    As soon as the pig saw it, he called out: "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you? Mo Ting Hui, come on, my mother fainted. "

    Mo Tinghui, sitting on the Dragon chair, stands up in horror. He knows that the Empress Dowager must be worried. Mo Shuo is too frightened for a moment. He orders him to send the Empress Dowager back to Fengyi palace

    The empress dowager, under the treatment of the imperial doctor, slowly woke up. When she saw Mo Tinghui, she cried: "emperor, shuo''er is in peace. Is there any danger? Please send someone to help him."

    Hearing this, the pig turned his head and asked Mo Tinghui: "is mo Shuo in Anping?"

    Mo Tinghui frowned and said nothing. Mo Shuo was in Anping, but the coup in Anping was unexpected

    "The Emperor..." The Empress Dowager cried to Mo Tinghui.

    "Don''t worry, the Empress Dowager. As Wang''s younger brother, he should be all right. What''s more, Wang''s younger brother is smart and I believe he won''t be in danger. I''ll send the Royal envoy to Anping." Motinghui slightly Jiasi cableway.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Little pig hears Mo Tinghui''s words and looks at him in amazement. Mo Shuo has gone to Anping, and there is civil strife in Anping. In this case, the domestic situation is very chaotic, Mo Shuo

    The first reaction in Piggy''s brain was to go to see Mo Shuo. She wanted to see Mo Shuo. She had never had such an impulsive idea, never had such a desire

    "Piggy, the emperor will find Shuo. Don''t worry." The Empress Dowager wiped her tears and looked at the pig anxiously.

    "I''m going to find Mo Shuo." Piggy''s eyes were absent-minded, but his voice was firm.

    "No, I will send a royal envoy." Mo Tinghui''s face changed and he said to the pig in a fierce voice.

    "I''m going." Piggy looked at Mo Tinghui firmly, and there was some anger in his eyes.

    Although piggy doesn''t know Mo Tinghui''s feelings for her, it''s strange that Mo Tinghui sends Mo Shuo to Anping at this time.

    "Piggy, you believe in the emperor." The Empress Dowager looked at the pig anxiously and advised.

    "No, Niang, I must go. Mo Shuo may be calling me now." As the pig spoke, tears rolled in his eyes.

    "Piggy..." The Empress Dowager wanted to pull the pig''s hand.

    "Niang, I want to find Mo Shuo. It''s all my fault." Piggy bites his lip and says that if she doesn''t escape from the palace, Mo Shuo doesn''t have to find him, and she won''t be sent to Anping by Mo Tinghui. She must find Mo Shuo.

    "If I''m not sure, I''m not sure." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    "Mo Tinghui, why do you have to send Mo Shuo Sobbing... " The little pig could not help crying at last.

    "Brother Wang is not necessarily in trouble. I will send someone to Anping. I believe that brother Wang will return safely." Mo Tinghui promised piggy.

    Mo Shuo is mo Tinghui''s younger brother. He doesn''t want Mo Shuo to have anything to do. When he sent Mo Shuo to Anping, it was just a moment later

    "Piggy, you go. AI''ll take care of the baby." The Empress Dowager suddenly looked up at piggy road.

    With the support of the empress dowager, piggy is more determined to go to Anping to find Mo Shuo.

    Mo Tinghui''s face turned to haze instantly, and he looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief. Anping is now in civil strife. Piggy is a weak woman

    "Empress dowager, Anping is in turmoil now. I don''t agree with piggy to go." Mo Ting Hui said coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "The emperor, piggy and shuo''er are very affectionate. Since the emperor wants to send the censor to Anping, let piggy go with him. I believe piggy." The Empress Dowager heard Mo Tinghui''s words, and her face was not good-looking. She raised her head and said to Mo Tinghui.

    "Empress dowager, the state of Anping is two thousand miles away from our court, and it will take ten days to speed up. What''s more, the censor has to lead the troops and take a pig. It''s inconvenient for a weak woman." Mo Tinghui wanted to be angry, but he softened the Empress Dowager''s kind face and said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the words, the Empress Dowager bowed her head and said nothing, as if thinking about Mo Tinghui''s words.

    "Xiaoxizi, send the princess back to the palace." Mo Tinghui looks at the pig, and then orders to xiaoxizi.

    "You let me go. I''m going to find Mo Shuo." Piggy from the hands of small Xizi free, to Mo Tinghui roar.

    "Little Kiko." Mo Ting Hui don''t open a face to small Xi son roar a way.

    Xiaoxizi is busy winking at the eunuch outside the hall. Several people just put the pig back to Yuehua palace.

    After piggy was brought back to Yuehua palace, the maid was several times more than the eunuch. Piggy took one step, and the maid followed him. Piggy looked at the maid angrily.

    The baby was sent to the South study the next day to study, and did not return to the Yuehua palace in the evening. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager sent someone to say that the emperor ordered the baby to be sent to Fengyi palace, which made the pig feel much more secure.

    Yuehua palace is like a pigsty now, which completely traps the piglets. Piggy once roared, scolded and quarreled, but the eunuch turned a blind eye to it. Pig tired, tired, hoarse, but the shadow of Mo Tinghui did not see, it seems to deliberately cold her. Piggy see nobody pay attention to, even the Empress Dowager did not come, also no longer shout, no longer make. Instead, calm down and think about how to leave.

    Piggy lies on the princess''s chair and sleeps to observe the vigilance of the maid in waiting

    In the evening, piggy secretly looks out of the hall in the middle of the night, and finds that there are still two eunuchs sitting in the courtyard whispering. It seems that Mo Tinghui has done enough precautions, and it''s really hard to leave.

    When the little pig was crying and worried, he heard the eunuch shouting "the emperor arrived" from outside the palace. The little pig was shocked. Knowing that Mo Tinghui didn''t come here to see her, he had to find out if she had escaped, so he closed his eyes and continued to sleep

    Mo Tinghui walked into the palace and saw the little pig lying on the princess''s chair. He was stunned for a while, and then walked to the little pig

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Mo Tinghui goes to the pig, stands for a meeting, and then lowers his head

    Although piggy sleeps, when Mo Tinghui lowers her head down, she still feels a sense of oppression, and her heart suddenly jumps in a panic

    Just as Mo Tinghui was going to invade Piggy''s lips, piggy "pingpingping..." His heart beat into Mo Tinghui''s ears, and Mo Tinghui was stunned. Finally, he bowed his head and gently nodded on Piggy''s lips

    Piggy''s face was burning. He opened his eyes and pushed Mo Tinghui away. He said angrily, "Mo Tinghui, don''t go too far."

    Mo Tinghui''s eyes were dim, and he said with an innocent smile, "how can I go too far?"

    Piggy stares at Mo Tinghui angrily and asks her to say that she is insulted by Mo Tinghui, which is very humiliating. What''s more, she is not really asleep. If she says it, she will be humiliated by Mo Tinghui.

    "Say, how can I go too far?" Mo Tinghui looks at the pig''s embarrassment and says it appropriately.

    Piggy is even more embarrassed. If she didn''t mistakenly think that Mo Tinghui is looking down to see if she really sleeps, she would have given him a "Foshan shadowless feet" early in the morning, which would make him take advantage of it and sell well

    "You, anyway, are you going too far?" The pig was so angry that his face turned red. He glared at Mo Tinghui and said, "what are you doing here? If you have something to say, if you have something to fart, just go away. I don''t want to see you. "

    When Mo Tinghui heard that Yan''s face was frozen, there was a sense of killing in his eyes.

    "I just want to warn you. You''d better stop thinking about the palace." Mo Ting Hui cold face way.

    "Mo Tinghui, don''t think you are the emperor, I have to listen to you, tell you, I want to go, no one wants to stop me." Huo gets up and stands on the concubine''s chair, and looks at Mo Tinghui. The anger in his eyes is no less than Mo Tinghui.

    "Wanton..." Mo Tinghui slaps the pig in the face, and the pig shakes and falls on the princess''s chair

    "Mo Tinghui, you..." The anger in Piggy''s chest suddenly broke out. She took Mo Tinghui''s hand and bit

    "Somebody, pull this madwoman away." Mo Tinghui is in pain. He wants to withdraw his hand, but he can''t make it. He has to yell at the door.

    When piggy was pulled apart by the eunuchs, her hair was already scattered, and her eyes were staring at Mo Tinghui like fire. No one has humiliated her so much in her life, but Mo Tinghui

    "Mo Tinghui, I hate you so much. I don''t want to see you again in my life. Go away..." Pig toward Mo Ting Hui roar way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Mo Tinghui looks at the scarlet fingerprints on Piggy''s face. He is very distressed. A trace of guilt flashed in his heart and waved to the eunuch and the palace maid.

    When piggy regained his freedom, he didn''t dare to step forward, but just glared at Mo Tinghui

    When Mo Tinghui saw the strong hatred in Piggy''s eyes, he felt a pain in his chest, which was more painful than the hurt he had bitten on his hand. Mo Tinghui raised his hand and looked at the blood that was still flowing out. He put it on his lips and licked it. It turned out that the blood tasted like this, a little astringent, a little salty, and a little fishy

    Mo Tinghui raised his eyes and gazed at the pig, then walked out of the Yuehua palace with a sigh

    Outside the Yuehua palace, Mo Tinghui orders xiaoxizi to send more people to take care of the pig. If the pig escapes, everyone will be punished.

    After Mo Tinghui left, piggy reached out and stroked his red cheek. He had never seen such a cruel man. Piggy heart way, she and Mo Tinghui must be knot several generations of hatred, will wear here, again and again by his abuse. Mo Tinghui''s palm also increases the pig''s idea of looking for Mo Shuo to leave the palace as soon as possible.

    At this time, piggy can''t help thinking that maybe Mo Shuo''s leaving is mo Tinghui''s intentional move. Maybe he just wants to keep her in the palace for the rest of his life

    That night, just as the maid of honor was about to fall asleep, piggy called the maid of honor, Xiao Tao, and ordered her to take a bath. Little peach is surprised, but little pig is the master. How dare a slave not follow the master''s orders

    When Xiaotao draws water into the door, the pig hiding behind the door picks up the thick stool and knocks on Xiaotao''s head. Xiaotao is stunned for a while, turns his head and looks at Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu is stunned and raises his hand again. Then Xiaotao falls to the ground slowly

    Pig put down the stool, hands on the chest, a long time to breathe to balance. Piggy drags peach into the room, inserts it into the door gently, and then starts a big change

    After changing clothes, piggy checked again, and then locked Xiaotao in the back hall of the bath. Then he walked carefully to the front hall. When he came to the door of the hall, piggy thought there was something wrong

    Piggy hesitated for a while, then went to the palace, looked at himself in the mirror and looked at him again. Only then did he find that the hairstyle on his head was wrong. He quickly took off his expensive headdress and changed it to the hairstyle of an ordinary maid in waiting

    Piggy smiles in front of the mirror, then puts down the bangs in front of his forehead, covering most of his face. Only then can he put down the bronze mirror with satisfaction. Piggy went to a small cabinet, took out a pile of banknotes, put them in his arms, and then crept out of the hall

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    When piggy goes to the gate of feifeng palace, he hesitates for a while. What will baby do when he goes like this? Baby stay in the palace, Mo Tinghui will abuse her? Can the queen mother take care of her baby? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He went to Fengyi palace quietly

    Fengyi palace is dark. Piggy hesitates outside the palace. He reaches out his hand and pushes the door of Fengyi palace. Then he finds that the door is closed and it seems to be bolted from the inside.

    Looking at the branches of the big tree in Fengyi palace, the little pig hesitated a little. He put his skirt on his waist and wanted to climb over the wall.

    Just then, a sound of footwork came from the left side. The pig was surprised and ran to the right

    The little pig looks at the bodyguard who patrols the night, does not give up looking at the Fengyi palace, finally did not look back.

    Piggy goes to the imperial dining room as planned. Every morning, there will be a car to send fresh vegetables and live birds into the palace. Piggy just wants to take this opportunity to leave the evil palace.

    Piggy carefully avoided the guards on the night patrol and moved forward step by step. Seeing that the imperial dining room was in front of him, he suddenly heard xiaoxizi''s voice from inside.

    Piggy secretly frightened, now is ugly, from the early Dynasty there is an hour? Did Mo Tinghui get up so early?

    "I will send these medicine to chunxigong later. I must watch Liu pin drink it."

    "Yes, father-in-law Xi, walk slowly. The slave will send it in a moment."

    "Squeak" sound of the door, pig want to avoid already too late, had to bow forward, to avoid small Xizi line of sight.

    "Stop, that palace, so unruly." When piggy and xiaoxizi pass by, xiaoxizi suddenly shouts.

    "I say hello to Duke Xi. I''m The maid is from Fengyi palace. The Empress Dowager feels a little hungry. She orders the maid to come and see if there are snacks like snacks. " Piggy is a little nervous, but as long as the lie comes out, it will run smoothly.

    "In the Empress Dowager''s palace? Well, you go Although xiaoxizi was puzzled, the people in the Empress Dowager''s palace, remembering the unhappiness between the emperor and the Empress Dowager in recent days, had better ask less, so they nodded and left.

    Piggy bowed his head and didn''t dare to breathe. It''s not easy to see xiaoxizi leave and hide to one side. If Piggy''s guess is good, in half an hour at most, the food delivery car will come in.

    Piggy quietly hiding in the side, quietly waiting for

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Just as the pig was sitting in the corner dozing off, the sound of "Di Lu" came into his ears

    Piggy looks shocked and looks at the long-awaited vegetable cart in surprise

    Soon, the vegetables on the car were unloaded one by one, and the piglet was more and more excited. Seeing that the empty baskets were taken back one by one, just as the owner moved the last cart of vegetables into the car, the piglet quietly approached the donkey cart

    "Shh, darling, don''t shout. When I go out, I''ll buy you radish." The pig whispered in the donkey''s ear.

    In fact, piggy doesn''t know what donkeys eat at all. What she often says in her impression is to buy radishes to feed animals

    "Thank you for your father-in-law''s care. Please accept this little idea." The voice came from the door. The pig was surprised and turned to the other side.

    The driver put the basket back on the car, then turned to say goodbye to the eunuch standing in front of the door, and piggy took the opportunity to get into the basket. Fortunately, the weather was not clear at this time, and the pig moved quickly. Neither the eunuch nor the chef found it.

    The vegetable farmer and the eunuch politely said two more words, and then they drove away.

    When the sound of "purr" came out again, piggy hid in the basket. She had the impression that the car had to be checked when it was out of the palace. Piggy was worried

    "My Lord." The donkey cart stopped, and the voice of the vegetable farmer came into the pig''s ear again.

    When the sound of adults into the ears of piglets, piglets heart a Ling, not really to check out of the palace?

    "Wang tou, have you finished unloading the dishes?" A low male voice came into the pig''s ear. The pig''s nervous palms were sweating, squatting in the basket motionless, even holding his breath.

    "It''s all unloaded. Please check it, my Lord."

    Piggy''s heart sank, and he really wanted to check. At this time, it was already light. As long as he took away the basket above, he would be found. It''s over. Now, Mo Tinghui will be sent to the prison

    "No, it''s all so familiar. You can check it occasionally. You don''t have to check it every day. Go out of the palace quickly." The sound with a little smile came into the pig''s ears, and the pig seemed to fly from hell to heaven, and his heart was filled with joy.

    "My Lord said that the little one left first." Cai Jia also said with a smile.

    If you have heart disease, I''m afraid you''ll die early

    When the donkey cart moved on again, the pig obviously felt that the cart was much faster, and the king''s head also made a joyful sound of "driving" from time to time

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The donkey cart bumped and bumped and the pig fell asleep in the car. When the car stopped, the pig opened his eyes vaguely.

    Through the gap of the bamboo basket, piggy saw the green outside. He was a little surprised. It took him a long time to realize that the car seemed to be out of town

    Piggy lifts the bamboo basket with his hand, and then stands up from the basket

    "Ah You You are Who For Why in me In the car... " Xiao Xie turned around and saw that there was a woman in the car. He was frightened.

    "Thank you for taking me out of the palace." The pig smiles at Wang tou and walks out of the basket.

    "You Are you a palace maid Wang tou looks at the pig in amazement. His heart goes down. It''s a capital crime to take the maid out of the palace without permission

    "No, don''t worry. As long as you don''t say it and I don''t, no one will know." Little pig looked at Wang''s stunned expression and said with a smile.

    Piggy reached into his arms and wanted to take a silver note to reward Wang tou, but when he touched the silver note, he took it out again. Money is not exposed, and she has so many banknotes that people know that it will inevitably lead to disaster. It''s better to be careful.

    Little pig hesitated for a while after seeing Wang tou. Then he gently took down a little gold hairpin from his head and went to Wang tou and said, "brother, thank you for taking me out of the palace. This little gold hairpin is the fare. Thank you, brother."

    Wang''s head looked at the pig, not daring to reach out.

    The pig shoved Jinchai into the hand of wangtou, bowed to wangtou again, and then turned to go.

    Just a few steps away, piggy was stunned. Although he knew Anping, which direction was Anping in? How far is from here? She knew nothing about it

    "Brother, do you know how to get to anpingguo?" The pig turned his head and asked the king.

    Looking at the gold hairpin in her hand, she looked up and shook her head blankly. Just when the pig was disappointed, Wang pointed to the guide and said, "it''s said that it''s about two thousand miles to the south. Do you want to go to Anping?"

    "Yes, thank you, brother." Pig thanks to Wang tou.

    "Girl, it''s at least a hundred miles south to the next town. Do you want to walk?" Wang tou seemed to be suddenly enthusiastic and asked with concern.

    "Ah, is it that far?" Little pig''s nose is slightly frowning. It''s so far away. I''m afraid that I may not be able to get there in one day.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Ah, is it that far?" Little pig nose micro Cu, good far, hundred miles, with the only fear of a day also go to it..

    "Yes, if you don''t give up, this donkey will be given to you." The king pointed to the donkey and said with a smile to the pig.

    "Ah, the donkey sent me?" Piggy surprised to see the donkey, although she did not ride, but it should be similar to riding.

    "Well, with the donkey, the girl should be able to get to town today." Wang tou said seriously.

    "What will you use to bring vegetables to the Palace tomorrow?" Little pig said with a smile, did not expect the ancients so kind and simple.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go to the city and buy a horse in the afternoon." Wang tou looked at Jin Chai and said with a silly smile.

    After thinking about it, the little pig pulled out another bead hairpin and handed it to Wang tou, saying, "well, even if I buy you this donkey, if it''s not enough, you can bear it."

    Wang toumeng shook his head and said that he would not accept the Zhu Zan of the pig.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t like these things. It''s just right for you to take them." The little pig said with a smile.

    Piggy just put the Pearl hairpin into Wang tou''s hand, and then went to the donkey cart

    "Brother, can you help me untie the donkey?" Piggy looked at the frame on the donkey and turned his head to the king.

    "Oh, girl, will you wait?" Wang tou ran to the donkey cart in three steps and two steps.

    Piggy thanks to the king, ready to ride donkey on the road, although the donkey is not high, but smooth donkey back up also can''t sit. The little pig was a little silly. He looked at the donkey for a long time before he blushed and said, "brother, I''d better return the donkey to you I''m afraid I can''t

    Wang head Leng will say: "otherwise, I give you a ride."

    Piggy thanks a lot, and finally accepted Wang''s proposal, continue to ride donkey cart south. Thanks to the king''s head, it was not completely dark when the pig came to the town.

    The next day, piggy stayed in town for half a day and bought some men''s clothes and horses. In the afternoon, piggy rode to Anping alone.

    After a month''s running, the little pig has become haggard, and her white face has become sunny. However, such a little pig does not make people doubt her gender.

    When piggy arrived at Fengyun City, the capital of Anping, the gate of the city was closed, so he had to stay for one night outside the city.

    That night, piggy asked farmers about the situation in the city. Listen to the farmer said that the city has been quite chaotic, in and out of the city are quite difficult, at night, piggy insomnia again, the city check so tight, do not know where Mo Shuo? How about it?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The next morning, the pig changed her clothes and was ready to enter the city. The farmer held her and said, "young master, you must be careful when you enter the city. If you really can''t get in, you must turn back. Don''t come here hard."

    Piggy looked at the couple gratefully and nodded.

    When the pig arrived at the gate, the gate had been opened, and rows of guards stood on both sides of the gate, checking the pedestrians on both sides. Piggy stood in place for a while, carefully observing the details of the guard''s inspection

    After observing the inspection teams on both sides, the piglets finally chose the right side. It seems that they need to be a little looser. Except for questioning, they won''t search themselves.

    "My Lord." When she found the pig, she bowed to the guard first.

    "Well, what''s your last name? Who is your name? Where does it come from? What''s going on in the city? " The guard asked mechanically.

    "Guan ye, a little surnamed Lu, a little surnamed Guo, went to the city to visit his relatives." The little pigs answered one by one.

    "Visiting relatives?" The guard looks at the pig in doubt.

    "Yes, my elder sister married into Fengyun city a few years ago. A few days ago, my parents heard that there was a gang changing in Fengyun city. They specially ordered me to pick up my elder sister and go back to my mother''s home." Piggy said in detail.

    "Well, go in. When you enter the city, don''t turn around in the street. If you find Ling Jie, leave immediately. " The guard warned.

    "Yes, thank you very much. I will obey your orders." Piggy bowed his body to thank him and finally entered Fengyun city without danger.

    But where is mo Shuo? Piggy went into the city to know how chaotic the city was. Most businesses on the street were closed, and even the inn was hard to find. Piggy found a small inn that was still in business after looking for more than half of the city.

    Piggy to the shopkeeper slightly inquired about the situation in the city, afraid of suspicion, did not dare to ask. After entering Fengyun City, piggy is not in a hurry to find Mo Shuo. The city is too messy. It''s not easy to find someone. Piggy thinks about it in the inn all day

    Finally, piggy thought of modern junk ads, and she decided to tell Mo Shuo that she was looking for him in this way. The next morning, piggy bought a lot of paper and borrowed Mao inkstone from the shopkeeper to write a small advertisement

    Mentioning pen, piggy knows how humiliating he is and can''t write a word

    The little pig is ashamed to pick up the paper and wants to find someone to write for him. However, the thought of his scholar''s dressing up and asking someone to write for him must arouse suspicion. Looking at the white paper, the little pig is anxious

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Piggy finally thought of a way, word by word to ask someone, and finally wrote on the paper, "piggy is coming.". After writing, piggy added an arrow on it, pointing to the direction of the inn.

    After writing, piggy took more than ten pieces of paper and asked the shopkeeper for some rice soup. Then he began to paste it outside the inn. After pasting, piggy looks at the ad with satisfaction. Although the words on it are not very beautiful, they should be able to recognize it

    "Come with us, boy." When piggy is looking at the advertisement, two Yamen in black uniform, one left and one right, put piggy on the shelf.

    "What are you doing? Let me go." The little pig is surprised and shouts to the left and right.

    "Boy, can this paper be pasted randomly? Wait for the official to go The middle-aged man with beard sneered at the pig.

    "I can''t stick it. I''ll tear it off." Piggy struggles to tear up the advertisement.

    "That''s no good. The fact has happened. You should be punished." Another young man also said with a smile.

    "Where do you want to catch me?" Piggy looked coldly at the two smiling yamen servants.

    "Oh, boy, are you arrogant? I''ll see if you can be mad in prison." Cold road of Yamen with beard.

    "You..." Pig glaring at two people, did not expect the country chaos, officials more chaos.

    "In fact, it''s easy for us to let you go, as long as..." The young yamen servant smiles at the little pig, his hands are loose

    Seeing the situation, the little pig knew that they wanted silver. He sneered: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. Did the two officials say that earlier? It''s silver, isn''t it

    The two yamen servants looked at each other with a smile, and released the pig at the same time.

    Piggy wanted to spend money on disaster relief, but he changed his mind when he saw their insidious little figure. If you go to jail, you can go to jail. Anyway, she has been in jail. Besides, the city is in such a mess. Maybe it''s safer in jail?

    "I''m sorry, I remember that I forgot the money in the inn just now. I wonder if the two officials can let me know and wait for me to go back and get it?" Xiao Zhu smiles awkwardly at the Yamen servant.

    "Hum, boy, if you want to play with your heart, you are still young. Let''s go. Please have a free meal." The bearded man pushes the pig forward with one palm. The pig stumbles and falls to the ground

    "You are so hateful." Piggy crawls on the ground, turns his head and stares at them angrily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "You have a good mouth." The young yamen servant stepped forward and kicked piggy two feet.

    The little pig curled up on the ground with his belly in his arms and looked at the two hateful yamen servants with fire in his eyes

    "Brother, do you think there is any oil and water in this boy?" LiuXu yamen kneaded his forehead and looked at the pig.

    "If you search, you will know." The young man smiles at the pig.

    "You..." The piglet tenses his clothes in horror. On the one hand, he is afraid that all the bank notes on his body will be taken away. On the other hand, he is afraid that he will be identified by them.

    "Boy, if you know better and hand it in by yourself, you will not bother me to do it." The young man said with a smile.

    Piggy measures the strength of both sides. If you run, you can''t run. If you shout for help, no one dares to help Are you waiting for them to search you?

    Looking at the Yamen approaching step by step, the little pig began to panic. Just as they reached out their hand, the little pig yelled, "wait a minute."

    "Why, think about it." LiuXu yamen was stunned and asked immediately.

    "Don''t you just want silver? Just give it all to you." Pig will be all the silver out of the body, there are more than 100 Liang, all on the ground.

    As soon as the eyes of the two yamen officers brightened, they rushed forward

    Piggy looked at the two men''s fighting action, and his heart was even more panicked. Seeing the greedy appearance of the two people, he was afraid that they would not be searched out today, so it was hard to get away.

    Piggy''s eyes are searching everywhere, hoping to find someone who can break through

    "Boy, do you have a lot of money on you?" The two yamen servants put the silver in their arms and then approached the pig with a smile.

    "Two officials, I''ve handed over all the things I''ve got. I really don''t have them." Piggy said hastily. These banknotes on her body will last until she finds Mo Shuo. If they search her, she will not even have something to pawn.

    "I don''t know if there is one after the official searches." Two yamen bandits smile.

    The pig''s chest was covered with his hands in panic.

    "Help, it''s not polite..." As a last resort, the pig had to shout.

    "You Are you a woman? " The two yamen servants heard the pig scream. They were stunned. After looking at each other, they turned to the pig

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Little pig is stunned. It''s over. The money is not guaranteed and the identity is lost. Looking at the two people''s insidious expressions, little pig is really afraid. Finally, he knows what it means to be a solitary man

    "What do you want?" Piggy stood up straight and glared at the two black hearted yamen servants.

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get more money. Since you don''t have it, ha ha ha..." They laughed at the pig.

    "The silver is gone. You can dream." Little pig has made up her mind not to pay. Although they are men, she has learned self-defense. But he has to see the chance and hit it with one hit, so that he can have enough time to run

    When the Yamen servant got closer and closer, piggy Yan said with a smile: "two officials, silver is easy to say. You can go back to the inn with me to ensure that you have a lot of silver."

    The two yamen servants shook their heads with a smile and said, "how many can you have? It depends on your appearance. If you buy baofenglou, you can buy several hundred Liang."

    Piggy calmly looked at the Yamen servant and said with a smile, "tut Tut, you two are really short-sighted. They are only a few hundred Liang. If you find the right buyer, Miss Ben will be worth tens of thousands of Liang."

    The two yamen servants looked at the pig dejectedly and seemed to be thinking about the pig''s words. The pig swept the bangs lightly and said with a smile: "do you think I''m worth it?"

    The two yamen servants have their eyes shining and their mouths slightly open

    As soon as piggy saw the opportunity, he was busy with transportation and two deadly kicks came

    "Ah "Pain..."

    "Ah..."

    Two yamen servants screamed and covered their lower bodies, one fell to the ground, the other jumped to and fro

    With a cold smile, piggy runs to the opposite direction of the inn

    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, but the pig can''t run any more, so he just helps the corner to breathe

    The country is in chaos, and the people are even more chaotic. Unexpectedly, even the officials are like this. It seems that the Anping state has come to an end. At the thought of the last painful expression of the Yamen servant, piggy couldn''t help laughing. Dare to bully her piggy, think her silver is easy to take? I really think she is a pretty girl. Hum, I''ll see if they dare to bully a woman next time.

    Piggy looked behind him. For the sake of safety, it seems that the inn can''t go for the time being. I just don''t know if Mo Shuo has seen a small advertisement at this time?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Piggy hesitated for a while and looked at the sun overhead. It was about noon. In this chaotic city, which direction should she go?

    Piggy blankly walking in the stormy street, whenever you see a child about the same age as the baby, piggy will think of the baby. The figure of Mo Shuo and Bao Bao completely occupied the thoughts of little pig.

    When it was dark, piggy hesitated and decided to go back to the original inn. Maybe Mo Shuo was waiting for her there?

    Piggy carefully close to the inn, at this time the door of the inn has been closed, piggy some chagrin, came forward to knock on the door of the inn.

    Seeing the evil, the second child said, "my guest, we are in a state of chaos. If you come back so late and have an accident, don''t blame us."

    Piggy is stunned. He doesn''t understand the meaning of piggy. There are two wolves in the inn

    Piggy has not yet seen his face, but has been kicked to the ground

    "smelly girl, you have attacked the official. You think you have a long life." The angry voice came into the pig''s ear.

    Piggy finally realized that they were waiting for her to fall into the trap.

    LiuXu yamen picked up the little pig, and it was two slaps in the face. The little pig said with a sneer: "it''s bad luck for me to fall into the hands of black hearted officials like you. If you want to sell it, sell it."

    "Sell? If you want to be beautiful, you''ll have a good time. It''s not too late to sell it. " The young yamen servant said with a smile.

    "Bah." Piggy Pooh, spit out his bloody saliva, sneer: "then you''d better pray your life is shorter."

    Piggy swore to herself that she would take revenge anyway. Even if she was sold, she would not let them go, lest they would harm others again.

    "It''s the same mouth. I really want to taste your little mouth." Then the Yamen servant reached out and pinched the pig''s jaw

    "Wait a minute, brother. Let her have a good night in prison tonight, and tomorrow she will ask us to keep it." Leave must yamen servant Yin Yin a smile, ill intentioned looking at the pig.

    The young yamen servant was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a smile like a meaning, "good idea, Wang Geguo is really a good idea."

    Xiao Er looks at Xiao Zhu sympathetically and quietly closes the door of the inn when the Yamen servant goes out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Mo Shuo of an Ruhai, who is ordered to go to Anping to investigate the second prince, has not started the investigation after arriving at Anping. The news that emperor an Chen of Anping is critically ill comes out in Fengyun city. Fengyun city is on alert and turns into a state of curfew.

    Mo Shuo has a bad feeling. He knows that it''s better not to investigate at this time, and he should leave Anping as soon as possible. However, he hesitates when he thinks of the task Mo Tinghui has assigned him.

    If there is no pig to marry him, if the emperor does not like pig, even if he goes back like this, the emperor will not blame him, but now it is completely different. Mo Shuo knows why the emperor sent him to Anping. Maybe the emperor doesn''t know that Anping is in critical condition, but it is intended to embarrass him. It is more likely that he wants to separate him from piggy, so as to take advantage of it.

    Mo Shuo sighed and went to an Ruhai''s palace. To see a person clearly, it''s not enough to just listen to others, but also to observe the person''s daily performance. Fortunately, an Ruhai has never seen Mo Shuo, so he should not recognize him.

    Before Mo Shuo got to the palace, he met a martial arts teacher in the palace, and he was well paid. Mo Shuo applied without thinking about it.

    Mo Shuo enters the palace without accident, and gets an Ruhai''s interview. That night, an Ruhai hosted a banquet for all the employed martial arts teachers.

    Mo Shuo looks at an Ruhai. Although his appearance is good, his ambition is always revealed in his eyes, especially his undisguised tone.

    "Great Xia, I have the honor to invite you. From today on, the safety of my king will be handed over to you. According to the news from the palace, my father is seriously ill. It is said that it is the same as the crown prince, but the crown prince is cruel, so many ministers will not be convinced. A few days ago, many ministers have secretly asked me to support my king''s accession to the throne, so..." An Ruhai raises his cup to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was shocked. He thought that he was just recruiting martial arts teachers to strengthen the safety of the palace. Unexpectedly, an Ruhai recruited them for another purpose. Judging from the way he spoke, they were likely to play the role of dead men.

    Mo Shuo''s impression of an Ruhai is greatly reduced. Since he knows that the throne should belong to the prince, he also wants to seize the throne, which shows that an Ruhai is not only ambitious, but also has a weak sense of kinship. If he succeeds, it is very likely that the prince will be killed

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Although a man does not care about small things when he becomes a big man, as far as an Ruhai is concerned, he has a very weak sense of kinship. He is afraid that the princess may not be happy if she marries him.

    Although an Ruhai looks handsome and elegant, it''s a matter of life to get married. As the saying goes: men are afraid to get into the wrong business, women are afraid to marry the wrong man. A man like an Ruhai is definitely not a good choice. Mo Shuo has made up his mind to go back to Mo Kingdom after observing for a few days.

    Mo Shuo calculated that it took him ten days to go to Mo, and he spent more than ten days to inquire about an Ruhai''s character. In this way, he went to an Ruhai''s mansion again. If it was faster, he might be able to return to Mo in a month.

    At night, Mo Shuo sleeps in the palace. He is not at ease. I don''t know whether it is because of his servitude or the depressed environment of the palace that Mo Shuo can''t sleep. In bed toss and turn for half an hour, but the heart is more and more impetuous, Mo Shuo simply get up.

    Afraid of disturbing his companions in the room, Mo Shuo goes to the hospital and stretches out his hand and feet to practice boxing and kicking

    Mo Shuo hasn''t finished his set of fists, but there is a shadow in the corner of his eye. Mo Shuo''s heart is beating. When he looks up, he happens to see a gray figure floating across the opposite roof

    Mo Shuo''s brain didn''t have time to think. People have followed him

    I saw the shadow go across the east courtyard to the north courtyard. Mo Shuo was frightened. The north courtyard is an Ruhai''s study. At this time, most of the people in the mansion were asleep. The people in grey had such a clear goal that they seemed to have come prepared. They just didn''t know why?

    Seeing the man in grey turn his head and look back, Mo Shuo''s figure is low, which is dangerous to avoid the sight of the grey man. When Mo Shuo raised his head again, the gray man seemed to have entered the study

    Mo Shuo jumps down from the roof and approaches the study quietly. At this time, the study is already bright. He thinks that it must be the gray people who blow up the fire folds and other lighting objects. Mo Shuo carefully hides in front of the window and pokes a small hole

    Mo Shuo looked inside and saw the man in grey looking through the cupboard behind his study

    Mo Bao, the book was thrown all over the ground, it seems that we haven''t found what we are looking for. Mo Shuo hesitates. He doesn''t know if he should go in and catch him, or if he doesn''t see him, he turns and leaves

    As for Mo Shuo''s hesitation, the man in grey seems to have found what he is looking for. Before Mo Shuo can see clearly, he has taken it into his arms

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The man in grey walked out of the study quietly

    "Stop." Mo Shuo calls the grey man who wants to jump on the roof.

    The man in grey was slightly shocked. He turned his head to see Mo Shuo, and he showed him a sly smile

    "There''s a thief, catch the thief quickly..." Just as Mo Shuo and the man in grey were looking at each other, a cry of surprise came from outside the courtyard

    "Put down your things and make sure you leave safely." Mo Shuo hears the shouts outside the hospital and rushes to the hospital.

    "As long as you can catch me." The man in grey challenged Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was slightly shocked. The clear voice revealed the gender of the man in grey. No wonder his posture was so light.

    In this meeting of Mo Shuo, the man in grey has turned his head and left. At this time, the guards of an Ruhai''s mansion had already rushed into the courtyard

    "You? Black fire, why don''t you stop the thief? " An Ruhai said angrily to Mo Shuo. (when Mo Shuo applied, he called himself Blackfire.)

    Mo Shuo is speechless. Yeah, why didn''t he stop her just now? He had a chance. He could have stopped. Just when Mo Shuo was lost, an Ruhai waved his hand. The guard arrow behind him rushed to Mo Shuo and caught him.

    "I thought you were suspicious for a long time. Did you let the thief into the house?" An Ruhai came to Mo Shuo and said in a fierce voice.

    "Mr. Wang, you misunderstood that Hei had just been practicing martial arts in the courtyard. When he saw a figure passing through the roof, he followed him." Mo Shuo raised his head to an Ruhai and said frankly, "when Hei Mou came, the man in grey had already left. The other side''s lightness skill was excellent, and Hei Mou couldn''t catch up with him."

    "Don''t try to cheat me. There are so many guards in the mansion. Why haven''t they been seen? You see that? Why didn''t others come after you? Just you? You''re definitely with the thieves. " An Ruhai sneers.

    "Mr. Wang, you really misunderstood. If Mr. Wang doesn''t believe it, Mr. Hei is willing to recover the thief and clean up." Mo Shuo to an Ru Haidao.

    "Let you chase? After that, you will never come back. Are you a fool An rushao sneered and waved his hand. His life took Mo Shuo away.

    "Wait a minute." Mo Shuo saw that an Ruhai was so indiscriminate that he was about to detain him. He was angry in his heart and said coldly to an Ruhai: "Lord, if the black man is really a thief, he will not stand here waiting for you to catch him. Please think twice and don''t fall into the enemy''s trap."

    Wen Yan''an squints to Mo Shuo and looks up and down at him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    An Ruhai squints to Mo Shuo and looks up and down at him.

    "Black fire, are you really black fire? Why do you always feel familiar with your accent An Ruhai stares at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo is slightly surprised, but he doesn''t think that an Ruhai can recognize him. The difference between his accent and an Ping doesn''t mean anything. Maybe he just doubts?

    "Ha ha, Wang Ye is really cautious. The surname" Hei "is really rare. Wang Ye won''t doubt Hei because of this, will he?" Mo Shuo smiles at an Ruhai.

    "You have a point, too, but no wonder I''m careful in an extraordinary time." Looking at Mo Shuo, an Ruhai hesitated and said, "well, you can go to the Yamen for a few days, and let you out when our plan is successful." An Ruhai said that he no longer gave Mo Shuo an opportunity to explain and winked to the left and right.

    When Mo Shuo saw an Ruhai''s look, he knew that it was useless to say more. Well, at this time, he was more suspicious. Since he had already done so, he should leave the palace ahead of time.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t worry about what will happen to him. Just as an Ruhai said, who cares about him now? It''s just a couple of days at the most.

    When he arrived at Fengyun mansion, Mo Shuo knew he was wrong. The guard handed him over to Fu Tai, saying that he was a suspicious person. After hearing this, Fu Tai ordered people to throw him into prison.

    Mo Shuo stands in the prison with a wry smile. Unexpectedly, King Shuo of Mo kingdom is put into the prison of Anping.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t worry about his own safety at this time. Instead, he misses piggy. I don''t know if piggy has a dispute with the emperor. Originally, I thought I could go back to Mexico as soon as possible, but now I was put into prison.

    Looking at the current peaceful situation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to calm down if there is not a year and a half. Does he want to stay in this prison for a year and a half? Mo Shuo couldn''t help thinking again, would piggy miss him? Or leave him behind?

    Think of the pig, Mo Shuo bitter heart some sweet, although the pig did not say to his feelings, but from the expression of the pig''s words, Mo Shuo feel that the pig is more or less like him. It''s just that there are more emperors in the middle now. I don''t know if piggy and the emperor will be in love for a long time? The thought of the emperor and piggy driving back to the capital makes Mo Shuo''s heart tingle

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Piggy was taken to the prison by the Yamen. When the Yamen opened the door of the prison, there was a smell of putrefaction in the dark prison, and piggy frowned.

    Piggy took a few steps inside, and the smell of putrefaction was more serious. It was like a prison, more like a hell among people

    Pig Leng on the spot, some panic, into here, she can go out?

    "Let''s go." There was an impatient roar behind him, and the pig was pushed to stagger again

    "You are so hateful." Piggy glared at the Yamen servants and wanted to swear, but he thought that the two yamen servants were scum. It was just a waste of effort to scold them. Instead, it made them proud, so he stood up, swept the Yamen servants and bowed his head forward.

    "You''re good to enjoy here for a few days. In a few days, the official will come to pick you up and enjoy. Ha ha ha..." The Yamen servant reached out to touch Piggy''s face. Piggy''s head turned and went into the prison.

    The two scum yamen servants had been teasing in prison for a long time before they left.

    After the Yamen officer left, the light in the prison was blown out, and the prison was in darkness, and the piglets shrank in horror. Although there are still many people in this prison, piggy feels extremely lonely and scared

    "Haw, haw..." The mice that came out to look for food at night chirped out of the hole.

    Pig tired in a corner, this prison is generally three or four people a room, according to the current calculation unit is about five square meters, except for some weeds, nothing

    Piggy felt something crawling along her feet, and a "chirp" came from her ear

    "Ah..." The pig waved his hands and stood up with a scream

    No wonder the two scum laugh so insidiously. It turns out that there are not only smelly rats in this prison, but also mice. The horror is that these mice are not afraid of people at all. The pig can''t help but be afraid. If he falls ill in this prison or falls asleep at night, he may be eaten by these rodents The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was, and he began to cry.

    Mo Shuo, who is keeping his eyes closed, is startled by the scream of the little pig. Mo Shuo looks up in a daze for a while, and then laughs at himself. He must miss the little pig too much. Now when he hears the female voice, he even thinks it''s a little pig.

    It''s been two months. Piggy should have been back in the palace. I don''t know if piggy is waiting for him to go back. Mo Shuo hasn''t forgotten his four month promise

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The chaotic situation has created a prison full of people. Instead of being empty, there are three or four people living in each prison. Only Mo Shuo lives in the same old man. Now with pig, there are three people saturated.

    Before, when piggy was sent in by yamen servant, Mo Shuo had been meditating in the temple corner, but he didn''t open his eyes. If his eyes were open at that time, maybe he could recognize piggy.

    However, the little pig, who was brought into prison by the Yamen servant, was extremely frightened and depressed, and was not in the mood to see other inmates.

    When the sound of crying came to Mo Shuo''s ears, Mo Shuo moved in his heart and said softly, "don''t be afraid, girl. The mice here don''t eat people. They are just used to looking for food everywhere."

    The little pig who was occupied by fear didn''t hear Mo Shuo''s voice, and he still cried, although Mo Shuo never heard the little pig cry. But at this time, Piggy''s cry made him feel heartache. Seeing that the cry was still not stopped, Mo Shuo wanted to comfort him again, but he came from the next room with a burst of angry scolding.

    "Ma La Ba Zi''s, cry mourning, in the middle of the night, cry your mother a bear." The ferocious scolding made the pig shiver.

    Piggy bite lip control volume, think of oneself to come out to look for Mo Shuo, unexpectedly cause this no vain disaster, not from a burst of sadness. Mo Shuo heard the pig''s snorting voice. He felt sad and said in a soft voice: "girl, after a while, the situation is stable. Everyone can go out. Don''t be afraid."

    No matter which country, the new emperor will pardon some prisoners when he ascends the throne, and Anping is no exception.

    Still sucking his nose, the pig heard the voice of Mo Shuo and turned his head in amazement. But the prison was dark, and piggy didn''t see anything.

    "No, it won''t, it certainly won''t." The little pig bit its lip and murmured.

    Although the voice is very familiar, it''s definitely not Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo is the Lord. How could she be put in prison? She must have missed Mo Shuo too much. Thinking of Mo Shuo, piggy can''t help crying again

    Mo Shuo smelled the little pig''s low voice and said with a bitter smile, "I must be crazy. The little pig is thousands of miles away. How could he be here?"

    The little pig sniffed Mo Shuo and said to him, "little pig I I''m a pig, you Are you mo Shuo? "

    Black Shuo''s heart trembled in the dark and didn''t respond for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The little pig sniffed Mo Shuo and said to him, "little pig I I''m a pig, you Are you mo Shuo? "

    Black Shuo''s heart trembled in the dark and didn''t respond for a long time.

    Seeing that there was no response in the dark, the little pig bit his lip and trembled and said, "I heard you wrong. How could Mo Shuo be here? Mo Shuo, where are you? Do you know I came to you? "

    Piggy''s cry is like a sharp blade. Mo Shuo doesn''t even care to stand up, so he sits on the ground and climbs to Piggy''s side

    "Piggy, is that you? Are you really a pig Mo Shuo felt his voice shaking. In the dark, he stretched out his shaking hands

    "Mo Shuo..." The already desperate piglet is surprised to hear the sound

    "Piggy, it''s really you. Are you ok?" Although can''t see, but Mo Shuo or accurately stroked the pig''s face.

    This is an expression of men''s love for women. After reunion, they don''t ask anything. The first sentence is to ask if she is OK? That''s how men put women first.

    "Mo Shuo, I I''m fine It''s just It''s just that I ran out again... " The pig clenched Mo Shuo''s hand and cried.

    There''s a whisper coming from the prison. It seems that many people wake up. If there''s a light, they will find that everyone''s eyes are fixed on the cell of little pig and Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, is it the emperor Is elder brother punishing you again? " Mo Shuo holds the pig in his arms

    "Well Mo Shuo, he hit me. Mo Tinghui not only locked me up, but also slapped me in the face... " Pig wronged lying in the arms of Mo Shuo low complaint.

    Mo Shuo touched Piggy''s cheek painfully and said, "is it still painful?"

    The pig shook his head, looked at Mo Shuo''s hand and said, "Mo Shuo, shall we go back? Go back to pick up the baby, and then we leave and go to a... "

    "OK, go back. Let''s go back and get the baby." Mo Shuo stroked the pig''s hair and comforted him.

    Originally full of rotten, indignant prison, was slowly filled with warmth, full of warm taste.

    In front of Mo Shuo''s broad chest, a burst of tiredness came, and the pig fell asleep.

    "Mo Shuo After going back Let''s get married. " I don''t know whether it''s Piggy''s somniloquy or Piggy''s confession to Mo Shuo in this way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The next day, before dawn, there was a sound of walking outside the prison.

    Mo Shuo didn''t see him all night. He just held the pig tightly in his arms and let this strange feeling take over his whole body

    Bright torch lit up the prison, behind the torch is mo Shuo a little familiar an Ruhai.

    "Bastard, who asked you to lock up the black knight." An Ruhai reaches out his hand and gives it to Fu Tai.

    Fu Tai adults bow to plead guilty.

    "Come on, open the door." The Yamen servants seemed to be shocked by the beating of Fu Tai adults. They were all stunned on the spot. They didn''t wake up until an Ruhai scolded them again.

    "Lord, how can you come to such a dirty place?" Mo Shuo said coldly.

    "I''ve wronged the great black Xia. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all due to my suspiciousness. The thief has been arrested. I''ve come to invite the great black Xia back to his house." An Ruhai said with a smile.

    "The Lord praises Hei too much. Hei is just a martial arts man. I can''t stand his love. Please come back." Ink Shuo Ning eyebrow cold swept an Ruhai.

    "Mo Shuo." At this time, sleeping in Mo Shuo''s arms, the pig whispered and slowly opened his eyes.

    Smell pig light call, Mo Shuo a Zheng, heart, bad, this next to show the stuffing.

    "Mo Shuo?" An Ruhai looks at Mo Shuo doubtfully, then his face changes greatly, and he says: "are you king Shuo of Mo?"

    Later, the little pig found that there was still someone outside the prison. And looking at the man''s face, she seemed to have made a big mistake.

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo apologetically, explaining at this time, I don''t know if it will be too late.

    Mo Shuo comforts the pig with a smile, helps the pig stand up from the prison, and then pulls the pig''s hand out of the prison.

    "Second prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mo Shuo is still that kind of cold look.

    An Ruhai''s face changed greatly, and he said, "are you really Mo Shuo, Shuo Wang Ye?"

    Mo Shuo didn''t reply, but said coldly: "it doesn''t matter who the king is. The important thing is that he won''t hinder the king."

    An Ruhai was stunned, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "Lord Shuo is really joking. My younger brother will be his brother-in-law. The family doesn''t talk about two families. My younger brother prepares a dinner to ask the Lord to apologize at night."

    "No, I won''t disturb you." Mo Shuo helps the pig to an Ruhai.

    "Who is this?" An Ruhai looks at the pig and doubts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    An Ruhai looked at the pig and asked, "who is this?"

    Mo Shuo took the pig into his arms and said on guard, "this is the king''s wife."

    "Is the Lord married? Why didn''t I hear about it? " An Ruhai Hu looks at Mo Shuo and pig suspiciously.

    "It''s only a small matter for me to get a wife. How dare I disturb the Lord." Mo Shuo is neither cold nor hot.

    "Ha ha, is the prince still angry with his younger brother? It''s all my brother''s fault. Come here, prepare the sedan chair, and invite the prince and the princess back to the palace. " An Ruhai smiles awkwardly at Mo Shuo and turns his head to the guard behind him.

    Mo Shuo gently embraces the pig and goes out.

    An Ruhai follows Mo Shuo with a smile on his face. It seems that even the sky has helped him. Originally, he was told by spies that Mo sent a censor to Anping to send Mo Shuo to assassinate him. I didn''t expect that God really helped him. It seems that he is the only one who has the throne.

    Now that he knows the true identity of Mo Shuo, there is no need to assassinate him. As long as he keeps Mo Shuo in the mansion, he doesn''t believe that the censor of Mo Kingdom dares not to help him. Thinking of this, an Ruhai laughed with pride.

    Piggy sniffs an Ruhai''s proud laughter behind her and grabs Mo Shuo''s hand nervously. She knows that she seems to have brought more trouble for her and Mo Shuo. She can''t help blaming herself.

    Mo Shuo seemed to understand Piggy''s idea and said softly, "it''s OK. We''ll go back to Mo country in a few days to pick up the baby."

    Piggy nodded lightly, with a farfetched smile on his face. She didn''t understand that Mo Shuo was comforting her. Listening to an Ruhai''s laughter just now, she knew that although they had left the prison, maybe the palace they were going to now was a bigger prison, just afraid it was more terrible than the prison.

    Piggy and Mo Shuo are brought back to the palace by an Ruhai, and immediately order someone to take a bath, and put Mo Shuo and piggy in the most noble South courtyard of the palace.

    In the evening, an Ruhai prepared another invitation banquet. In Piggy''s opinion, this banquet is more than Hongmen banquet.

    During the dinner, an Ruhai''s hot life poured wine for Mo Shuo, raised his glass to Mo Shuo and said, "Lord Haihan, I don''t know that the Lord is driving to Anping. I''m sorry for the Lord. Here I make amends to him."

    Mo Shuo looks at an Ruhai standing up. He doesn''t want to hold the cup, but when he sees the beautiful pig beside him, he hesitates and holds the cup. He accepts an Ruhai''s apology.

    An Ruhai laughs and drinks his glass.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Mo Shuo looks at an Ruhai and drinks. Then he looks up at him. He is not happy. Although an Ruhai seems very kind on the surface, the shameless idea in his eyes makes him hate to kill him.

    "Lord Shuo, please." An Ruhai tilts the empty cup to show the ink.

    Mo Shuo said with a sneer, "well, the LORD looks up to Mo Shuo so much. If he doesn''t drink this glass of wine, it seems that I have no human feelings."

    Mo Shuo also drank and flew, and then turned the wine cup over.

    Seeing this, an Ruhai laughed and said, "Shuo, I admire you. Come on, fill up again."

    Piggy looked on the side like a knife. If it wasn''t for Mo Shuo when she was sleepy, they wouldn''t be invited to the mansion by an Ruhai. Piggy looks at Mo Shuo''s expression anxiously. Mo Shuo is just as gentle, but now

    Just at this time, the bodyguard rushed to the house and whispered a few words in an Ruhai''s ear. An Ruhai''s face changed greatly.

    After a while the bodyguard left, an Ruhai got up and paced in the hall, then looked at Mo Shuo seriously.

    "Lord Shuo, I have something to ask you today. I hope you can help me." An Ruhai''s eyes are fixed on the ink.

    "Oh, I''m just a little king of mo. what can I do to help you?" Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    The little pig sitting beside Mo Shuo''s body has already vaguely guessed that it must be the censor sent by Mo Tinghui. Moreover, depending on the situation, it may be bad for an Ruhai, but in this case, she can''t remind Mo Shuo.

    Pig pulled the sleeve of lamoshuo. Mo Shuo turns his head and sees Piggy''s blinking warning eyes. He realizes that Mo Guoding will not only come to Anping, but also seriously looks at an Ruhai.

    "Lord Shuo, it''s reported that his majesty of Mo sent a special history to Anping. Now he''s in the palace. I''m worried..." An Ruhai looks at Mo Shuo hesitantly, as if to see the intention of Mo Shuo.

    "Oh, Wang ye might as well say that if Xiao Wang can help, he should do his best." Mo Shuo said politely.

    "Well, I''ll tell you straight away. The special history of the kingdom of Mo was welcomed into the palace by my brother Wang. At this time, my father was already out of his mind. But brother Wang didn''t allow me to enter the palace. I don''t know what his majesty of the kingdom of Mo meant by sending special history. I want to ask the king to make it clear." An Ruhai seems to have a taboo, which is very implicit.

    "Mr. Wang, I really think highly of Mo Shuo. I''ve been away for half a year. I don''t know what happened to the imperial censor sent by the emperor. I''m afraid I''ll let him down." Mo Shuo shook his head and sighed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Looking at Mo Shuo, an Ruhai shook his head and said with a smile, "what the Lord should say is bad. Although the censor is sent by the emperor of Mo, the Lord is the Lord after all. As long as the LORD says something, how dare the censor not follow."

    Mo Shuo''s heart is a Ling. It seems that an Ruhai''s wishful thinking is quite loud. It is estimated that this is only the first step of his plan. It seems that if he doesn''t leave here as soon as possible, his requirements will follow one by one.

    Mo Shuo clenched Piggy''s hand, hoping to give her strength.

    Piggy holds Mo Shuo''s hand back to reassure him

    An Ruhai thinks about how to use Mo Shuo to help him ascend the throne, but he doesn''t notice that piggy and piggy are conveying their affection.

    "Mr. Wang, I''ll send someone to send him to the palace. The specific situation will be handled by Mr. Wang." An Ruhai said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo a Leng, this an Ruhai can be really straightforward, even polite words are saved. Mo Shuo turns his head and looks at the pig uneasily. It seems that an Ruhai''s eyes will only let him leave the palace alone.

    "Ha ha, the palace is in chaos now. As for the princess? It''s better to stay in my younger brother''s house. The prince can rest assured that my younger brother will have a good life and protect the safety of the princess. " An Ruhai follows Mo Shuo''s line of sight and looks at the pig. He doesn''t need Mo Shuo to ask him to tell his sinister.

    "Yes, Mo Shuo, don''t worry about it. I was smoked in the prison yesterday. Looking at the quiet environment of the palace, piggy also wants to stay here for a few more days to have a rest. Come and meet me in a few days." Piggy smiles and says to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looks at piggy anxiously. He knows more about an Ruhai than piggy. If he can''t finish an Ruhai''s "please", I''m afraid piggy will be very dangerous, but he has no choice.

    "Mo Shuo, go quickly. I''ll wait for you here." Piggy pulls Mo Shuo out

    An Ruhai looks at the pig''s face with satisfaction and nods with a smile.

    Mo Shuo stands outside the door and looks at the pig anxiously. Piggy smiles and waves to him

    After Mo Shuo left the sedan chair, Piggy''s smiling face passed away. He turned his head to an Ruhai and said, "Lord, if there is nothing to tell, can Lu Zhu go to rest?"

    An Ruhai was stunned. She was so calm that she had to go with her in tears. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhu.

    Feeling the gaze of an Ruhai, the little pig immediately put on a smiling face and walked to an Ruhai and said, "Lu Zhu hasn''t thank you for saving Lu Zhu and Mo Shuo from prison."

    An Ruhai was stunned. After a long time, she said with a smile, "the princess is really polite. If the princess doesn''t mind, she will have more drinks with her."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Little pig a Leng, then toward an Ruhai smile way: "also good, Wang Ye please sit down."

    The little pig raised his cup and said with a smile, "this is a glass of wine. Thank you for your help."

    An Ruhai drinks up with a smile. Piggy persuades him to drink a few more, and then he leaves with more.

    An Ruhai looks at the swaying figure of the piglet, with a calculating smile on his face.

    The maid helps the pig to get to the south yard. The pig lies on the bed, and his mind turns quickly. Thinking of Mo Shuo''s worried eyes before he leaves, his heart becomes tighter and tighter.

    Piggy knows that he is an Ruhai''s pawn to clamp Mo Shuo. He has to find a way to escape from here. Otherwise, Mo Shuo will not only be under control, but even affect the country of Anping.

    After the maid left, piggy sat up from the bed. Now she was in a mess. She had to think about it carefully and plan how to leave here. As soon as Anping''s problem was solved, she and Mo Shuo could go back to Mexico to pick up piggy.

    Thinking of her current situation, piggy couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t expect that her freedom was restricted most of the time except for the month in Qinglin county. There is mo Tinghui in Mo country. Unexpectedly, there is an Ruhai in Anping. It seems that she is in conflict with the ancients of her time.

    Piggy lies back on the bed again, looking at the embroidered totem like bed curtain. She is very upset. After escaping from the Palace this time, she has never had a sound sleep. Now, she can''t sleep. At this time, besides worrying about Mo Shuo, she is also worried about her baby. Although the Empress Dowager is here, she is still afraid that Mo Tinghui will be angry with her baby. After all, baby is the only relative who has contact with her

    When the first crow of a rooster came into the ear of the little pig, the little pig got up from the bed again. She planned to observe the layout of the king''s residence, find out the escape place and time, and as soon as the waiting time arrived, she immediately slipped away from an Ruhai''s eyes.

    With the previous two experiences of fleeing, piggy is very confident about fleeing this time. Now she only hopes that Mo Shuo will stay in the palace for a few more days.

    Piggy went to the hospital, the day just slightly bright, piggy lifted skirt, climbing up the tree top. Piggy keeps the layout of the palace in mind from a favorable perspective

    When Piggy''s memory was about the same, it was daybreak. At this time, the maid entered the hospital. Piggy couldn''t help complaining. He blamed himself for being too attentive and didn''t hear the sound of footsteps. When the maid saw that there was no one on the bed, she would yell

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The little pig watched nervously as the maid came into the house. Then he held the tree in his hands, clamped the trunk with his knees, and quickly slid down the tree

    "Ah..." When the maidservant''s voice rang out, piggy just sat down on the floor, but at this time piggy didn''t care about the pain of hip, quickly got up and walked into the house

    Piggy in the door, leisurely out of the ear, said with a smile: "your voice is really loud, my eardrum is shaking."

    Hearing this, the maid turned her head in amazement. When she saw the pig, she covered her mouth with her hands and opened her eyes

    In ancient times, maidservant girls in various prefectures were just like those who had received special training in vocal music. Before piggy came to maidservant girls, many people had already poured in. Even the sound of an Ruhai came from outside.

    "Lord, your maidservant''s voice is so loud that even the Lord is surprised." Lu Zhu walks to an Ruhai with a smile.

    "The cheap maidservant of gailie, palm mouth." An Ruhai said angrily.

    Lu Zhu was slightly stunned and apologized to an Ruhai: "the Lord calmed down and blamed Lu Zhu for not doing well. Maybe he recognized his bed last night and woke up early in the morning. Seeing that the scenery in the mansion was so elegant, he didn''t feel like walking into the courtyard. Maybe the maid didn''t pay attention and thought that I was suddenly missing, so he would scream. If the Lord wanted to blame Lu Zhu, he would not leave the room next time."

    Seeing that Lu Zhu''s face was dim, an Ruhai said softly, "don''t blame the princess. Xiao Wang is just worried that the princess will be shocked. If the princess likes the scenery in the palace, Xiao Wang will send someone to take her around."

    "I''d better forget it, so as not to shock the servants in the house. Lu Zhu is guilty." Lu Zhu shook his head and sighed.

    "Steward Wang, you can send orders. No one is allowed to scream in the house and disturb the guests." An Ruhai said calmly.

    Lu Zhu laughs in her heart. As long as she is out of control in the house, she can make a good escape route. Just give her a few more days.

    "Thank you, Lord. Lu Zhu has been looking around the mansion these days, waiting for Mo Shuo." Lu Zhujiao said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, princess. The prince will come to see the princess soon. I still have some things to deal with today. If the princess has something to do, just tell the housekeeper." An Ruhai looks at the housekeeper.

    "Go ahead, Lord. I''m sorry to disturb you so early in the morning." Lu Zhu apologizes to an Ruhai.

    Lu Zhu watched an Ruhai leave, and her smile deepened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The next night, the piglet went to bed early in the morning. Maybe the nerves are too tight recently. The piglet almost went to bed as soon as he touched the bed.

    In this silent night, Prince an''s residence seems to have entered a deep sleep. Outside the palace, the two Taoist influence swept on the roof of the palace. They were both covered with black scarves and could not see the expression at all.

    Black shadow flies to the South courtyard quickly, and two shadows fall in the courtyard

    "Mr. Chen, you stay in the hospital. I''ll go in and save the pig." The first man in black pulled down his mask, but it turned out to be mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo first poked a small hole in the window paper. When he saw that there were no maidservants and other outsiders inside, he pushed the door gently and stood in front of the piggy bed.

    Mo Shuo wanted to wake up the piglet, but the piglet was sleeping very sweet. He hesitated for a while, reached out and pointed the piglet''s sleeping acupoint. Then he wrapped the piglet in a quilt and walked out of the hospital.

    "Lord, you go first, and your officials will be dismissed." Censor Chen Jian says to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo nods and pulls the upper towel to prevent king an''s Mansion from opening.

    It can''t be blamed for an Ruhai''s carelessness. All the martial arts teachers he recruited were sent away by him. Some of them monitored the prince''s mansion. Some of them were secretly sent by him to murder those officials who opposed him. Therefore, in addition to several experts in the east courtyard where he lives, the rest of the huge palace were ordinary guardsmen.

    Mo Shuo easily rescued the pig, and did not dare to stop all the way until he entered the palace of Anping. Mo Shuo gently put the pig on the bed, which untied her acupoints.

    Piggy still sleep very sweet, ink Shuo sigh, for piggy covered with brocade.

    Although it was only one day and one night when he separated from the pig, it was a hell for Mo Shuo. After he left Prince an''s house, he was worried that an Ruhai would be bad for piggy, and worried that piggy would have a conflict with an Ruhai. Fortunately, piggy was lying beside him now.

    Mo Shuo sits on the edge of the bed, holding the pig''s jade hand tightly in one hand, and kissing the pig''s smooth forehead with his head down. His yearning turns into a soft kiss

    "Mo Shuo..." In his sleep, the little pig suddenly opened his star eyes, looked at Mo Shuo for a moment, and said with a smile: "good, Mo Shuo, you finally come..." Piggy reaches for Mo Shuo''s neck and prints a deep kiss on his lips

    "Mo Shuo, tomorrow, tomorrow night, I will escape from the palace." The little pig said and loosened his hand and went to sleep again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Mo Shuo looks at the sleeping pig in amazement. The kiss is so unexpected. Although in a dream, Mo Shuo can''t help but be intoxicated, but as soon as he enters the state, the pig releases his hand and goes to sleep

    "Ah..." Mo Shuo is laughing bitterly. The pig suddenly sits up from the bed screaming and bumps into Mo Shuo''s jaw

    "Pain, piggy, you even dream so special." Mo Shuo stroked his chin and said with a bitter smile.

    "I Did I kiss you just now? " Piggy looked up at Mo Shuo, stunned.

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned, then nodded lightly.

    "Does it hurt?" Piggy hands pull ink Shuo of handsome face zhengse way.

    Mo Shuo wants to nod, but Piggy''s hands are too hard, so painful that he dare not move.

    "Am I dreaming, that''s good, that''s good..." Seeing that Mo Shuo didn''t speak or nod, the pig suddenly released Mo Shuo and fell asleep

    Mo Shuo stroked and didn''t dare to make a sound. Seeing the expression of piggy just now, he seemed to be frightened by his previous action, still wondering if he was in a dream.

    Piggy looked at Mo Shuo with wide eyes and said bitterly, "Mo Shuo, I didn''t dream, did I?"

    Mo Shuo slightly Leng, don''t know should answer yes or no, only light nod.

    Piggy suddenly put his hand on his face again and said shyly, "I don''t want to see you. I''m so ashamed. I even kiss a man on my own initiative."

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned, and his heart was filled with sweetness. His face flushed by the pig was even more red now, as if it was about to burn

    "Piggy, if I kiss you back, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t done it." Mo Shuo black eyes shining at the pig, thief way.

    "Ah, Mo Shuo, you think I''m a fool. If you kiss me back, I''ll lose more." Piggy loosens his hand and stares at Mo Shuo.

    "But don''t you think..."

    "Mo Shuo, look at me." Piggy suddenly put out a finger in front of Mo Shuo''s eyes and said, "Mo Shuo looks at my finger. You are dreaming now. This dream is not good at all. Do you forget it immediately?"

    Mo Shuo shook his head.

    Pig angrily stood up, knelt on the bed and looked at Mo Shuo. Then he put two fingers in front of Mo Shuo''s eyes and swayed left and right again and said, "Mo Shuo, you are very sleepy now. Close your eyes and think about the best things. Slowly, slowly, into a sweet dream..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig with a smile and doesn''t know what she is doing.

    "Mo Shuo, can you cooperate a little? I''ve worked hard." Said the little pig, his cheeks bulging.

    "Yes, but you have to tell me how to do it first?" Mo Shuo really cooperate, modestly asked.

    "Well, you wait." Pig barefoot out of bed, want to take clothes, but found that the environment seems to have changed, completely different from her bedtime.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo looks at the small pig light call way of stupefied Leng.

    "Mo Shuo, isn''t this the palace of an Ruhai?" Piggy turns his head and looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously.

    "No, Mr. Chen and I stole you from Prince an''s mansion." Mo Shuo said with a light smile that he might have been with piggy for a long time, but there was more playfulness in his rigorous words.

    "Wow, Mo Shuo, how did you steal me out? Did you fly away like on TV, and then steal me out of Prince an''s mansion without anyone''s knowing." As soon as piggy hears that Mo Shuo stole her from the mansion, the heroes who steal people and things in martial arts movies immediately come to mind, especially Chu Liuxiang, the handsome figure

    Alas, I didn''t expect that piggy was so old that he appeared a dream star like a little girl

    "It''s called lightness skill, not flying around." Mo Shuo funny looking at pig, it seems that she has forgotten what to do, also temporarily forget the fact of Pro man.

    "Wow, Mo Shuo, can you teach me?" When Piggy''s brain is neutral, she appears as a female Xia, with a dreamy look on her face

    Mo Shuo shakes his head and laughs when he sees the expression of the pig. It''s hard to imagine that the 26 year old pig looks like a 16-year-old girl.

    "Mo Shuo, you are laughing at me." Pig smell Mo Shuo''s laughter, suddenly wake up from the dream, big eyes stare at Mo Shuo.

    "No, I''m just thinking I want to know what kind of expression Ann Ruhai will have when she knows you don''t see her. " Mo Shuo turns very fast, and his brain seems to be much more flexible than before.

    Although he suffered a lot during this time, Mo Shuo was grateful for the warm moment.

    "Mo Shuo, if an Ruhai can''t be emperor, will he be killed?" The pig suddenly said seriously.

    Although she doesn''t like an Ruhai, she still sympathizes with an Ruhai if she is going to lose her life for political reasons.

    Mo Shuo shakes his head. Whether an Ruhai will be killed depends on what the prince thinks.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The day after Mo Shuo rescued the pig, the emperor of Anping died. On that day, anruhai, the king of Anping, abandoned his mansion and fled.

    Due to the friendship between the two countries, Mo Shuo did not return home immediately. After attending the old emperor''s funeral, Mo Shuo also received Mo Tinghui''s imperial edict, ordering him to attend the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne on behalf of Mo state, and the congratulatory gift was specially sent to him.

    In order to thank the Mohist state for helping the new emperor ascend the throne, the new emperor asked him to stay for more than half a month. In this way, three months passed.

    When Mo Shuo and pig returned to Mo, it was the new year of mo.

    Mo Shuo and Chen Jian enter the palace together to face the saint, and the guilty pig bows his head to accompany him.

    When Mo Shuo and piggy go to Qianyuan palace, Mo Tinghui is anxiously waiting. As soon as piggy arrives at Qianyuan palace, xiaoxizi announces it out loud.

    Mo Tinghui sees piggy and Mo Shuo appear in front of the hall, and his eyes flash with anger. He tolerates piggy again and again, but she betrays his orders and challenges his imperial power again and again

    "My brother kowtow to the emperor." Mo Shuo salutes Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui raises Mo Shuo with a smile, but his eyes stay on the pig.

    Pig felt Mo Tinghui''s condensed eyes, looked up and said stubbornly: "Mo Tinghui, I apologize for my behavior of escaping from the palace without permission, but I don''t think I''m wrong. I apologize because you are the emperor."

    Mo Shuo is as shocked as Mo Tinghui, especially Mo Tinghui. I haven''t seen him for several months. The alienated look on Piggy''s face once again hurt his heart.

    Mo Tinghui gazed at the pig and said, "I forgive you for your innocence, but you have returned the gold medal of immunity. Now you have escaped twice, both of which are capital crimes. I have been tolerant again and again, but in exchange for your repeated disobedience, if the gold medal remains in you, it will only further promote your criminal thoughts."

    Piggy''s mouth was wide open in amazement. She had expected that Mo Tinghui might scold her again, and thought that Mo Tinghui might shut her down again. She even thought that she would be slapped again, but she never thought that Mo Tinghui would take back the gold medal.

    "Emperor, piggy fled to the Palace this time because of his ministers. Please punish him." Mo Shuo suddenly kneels to Mo Tinghui.

    These two gold medals are just like the amulets of piglets. Once the emperor takes them back, he may be convicted and killed at any time. He can''t watch piglets in any danger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Mo Tinghui turned his head and looked at Mo Shuo. His face was blue and white. He said in a deep voice: "brother Sanwang, the laws of the imperial court and the rules of the harem are not clear. What you should know is that the mistakes made by the little pig in the palace these days are enough to die thousands of times."

    "Emperor, when the Emperor gave piggy the gold medal, didn''t he know piggy might violate the palace rules? Although piggy made mistakes again and again, he didn''t commit any unforgivable crimes. Although Piggy''s escape from the palace caused confusion in the setting of the harem, piggy was not in the palace... " Mo Shuo wants to plead for piggy, but let Mo Tinghui drink.

    "That''s enough, brother Sanwang. I know better than you what kind of crime piggy has committed. As long as she lives in the palace, she must be restricted by the palace rules. Otherwise, I will live in the back palace..." Mo Hui shouts angrily at Mo Shuo.

    "Mo Tinghui, if you want to take it back, you can take it back. There''s no need to make many excuses. It''s just two broken brands. Just give it back to you. Just in time, I''ll tell you that I''m going to take my baby away this time." Piggy took out the gold medal and threw it to the ground.

    Isn''t it just a broken brand? She is not rare. As long as she is not in the palace, she can''t use these two things.

    "Bang bang" two, Mo Shuo and Mo Tinghui are shocked, especially Mo Shuo, looking at the pig in amazement.

    As soon as xiaoxizi saw the gold medal landing, she rushed forward and picked it up

    "Piggy, I think you have done a lot to save the Empress Dowager. I have tolerated your recklessness again and again. Since today, I limit you to leave the border of Mexico within 20 days, and you will never enter the country again in this life." Mo Ting Hui stares at the pig and is furious.

    Piggy stared at Mo Tinghui, and he fought for his freedom for a long time. All of a sudden, it was so easy that she couldn''t believe it. It took her a long time to recover, and she said: "really? Can I really leave the palace? "

    Mo Tinghui felt some regret when he saw Piggy''s surprise, but Jun didn''t say anything. Now that the words had been said, he couldn''t go back on them. So he turned his head to xiaoxizi and said, "xiaoxizi, go to the South study and get the babies, and immediately drive them out of the palace."

    Mo Shuo was both happy and worried. He was happy that piggy was free at last. He was worried that piggy could not set foot in Mo country in his life, which means he was expelled together with piggy. At least during the reign of the emperor, they can''t come back.

    Although he had intended to retire, there was still a queen mother in the palace, who was his mother-in-law. In this way, the emperor might not allow him to leave the court. How could he choose?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Mo Shuo wanted to resign from the emperor, but he didn''t dare to speak when he saw Mo Tinghui''s angry look.

    Pig went to Mo Tinghui, bowed to him deeply and said: "Mo Tinghui, thank you for your tolerance to me these days. I know that as the emperor, you are tolerant to me, but Lu Zhu has lived in the free air since childhood, and it is impossible to change her character in her whole life..."

    Piggy says something to Mo Tinghui. After feeling the same, he gets up and goes to Mo Shuo

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo but doesn''t know what to say? She admitted that she had a strange feeling for Mo Shuo, but it was not deep enough to say goodbye. So far, she doesn''t understand why she went to Anping to find Mo Shuo so persistently, especially when she knew that Mo Shuo was beside her in prison

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo holds Piggy''s hand lightly and wants to say nothing.

    The little pig smiles at Mo Shuo and says, "Mo Shuo, give me time. I''ll think about it and make it right."

    Mo Shuo slightly Leng, then nodded happily. After waiting so long, he finally waited until piggy knew it. But at this time, he was also separated. Mo Shuo looked gloomy and looked up at Mo Tinghui. Seeing Mo Tinghui turning his back, he didn''t want to see them. He was a little sad.

    Just at this time, xiaoxizi came back with the baby.

    "Piggy, where have you been..." As soon as the baby sees the pig, she pours into the pig''s arms crying

    "Baby, I''m sorry, my aunt is wrong. I shouldn''t leave the pig in the palace..." Piglets also cry and hold the baby tightly, and spit out all the guilt for the baby.

    "Auntie, don''t leave your baby. The baby won''t call you piggy any more. The baby won''t leave you..."

    Mo Shuo looks at a burst of sadness. Even Mo Tinghui, who has turned his back, has a deep sense of guilt in his heart.

    Piggy wiped his tears and hugged his baby to Mo Tinghui''s back and said, "I''ll take my baby to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager. I''ll leave the palace and Mo kingdom later."

    Piggy''s words make Mo Shuo and Mo Tinghui lose heart at the same time. When they leave, they are going to leave. They are really going to leave

    Mo Tinghui waved his hand behind him, and piggy left Qianyuan palace with his baby.

    In the Qianyuan palace, Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo are silent, and the oppressive air floats on the top of the Qianyuan palace

    "Emperor, my younger brother asked the emperor to remove the title of Lord." Mo Shuo finally opens his mouth and expresses his wish to Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Emperor, my younger brother asked the emperor to remove the title of Lord." Mo Shuo finally opens his mouth and expresses his wish to Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui was shocked and burned in his heart. He turned to Mo Shuo and said angrily, "brother Wang, you are my brother and the heir of the royal family. How can you say that you will withdraw the title of Lord Wang?"

    Mo Shuo was stunned. Although the emperor was right, the title could not be removed. The king who removed the title has existed since ancient times. He would not be the first or the last. What''s different is that other people are withdrawn due to their mistakes, while they are withdrawn automatically.

    "Emperor, there are many elites in the court. There are six younger brothers, seven younger brothers and one younger brother..." At the moment of Mo Tinghui, Mo Shuo''s voice is getting smaller and smaller

    "Brother Sanwang, I know you are because of piggy, but you are not joking." Mo Tinghui has a premonition that when he expels the pig, he seems to expel his own brother.

    He is a king. Everything in the world belongs to the emperor, but the heart is not controlled by him. Mo Tinghui wants to give her heart to piggy, but she tramples on it and never cares. He is the emperor. He can''t tolerate being despised like this, but he can''t bear to hurt piggy.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo. At this time, brotherhood is superior to the feelings between men and women. He picks up Mo Shuo and says, "brother Wang, let me think about it."

    "Emperor, piggy, a weak woman, left Mo country with her baby. My younger brother is really worried." Mo Shuo said in pain.

    Mo Tinghui waved his hand to indicate that Mo Shuo would step down. Today, he has suffered enough blows and needs a rest.

    Mo Shuo was worried about the empress dowager, so he left for Fengyi palace. On the way to Fengyi palace, I happen to meet the little pig and the baby who want to leave, and the tearful empress dowager beside the little pig.

    "See the Empress Dowager." Mo Shuo kneels down to the Empress Dowager.

    "Shuo''er, get up quickly." The Empress Dowager looked at the Mo Shuo who suddenly gave this great gift, and was shocked.

    "Empress dowager, my children and ministers are unfilial." Mo Shuo saw that the Empress Dowager was tearful and could not say.

    "Shuo''er, I understand. Do you want to leave with piggy?" The Empress Dowager wiped her tears and sobbed.

    Mo Shuo nodded. How could he say such unfilial words.

    Hearing the conversation between the Empress Dowager and Mo Shuo, the pig was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, you are the Lord and the son of my mother. How can you abandon the imperial court and my mother? Mo Shuo, my baby and I will live a good life. We don''t need your care. Don''t worry

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Mo Shuo''s eyes darkened. He knew piggy was right, but the Empress Dowager had the emperor and two younger brothers, and there were maids in the palace. Piggy with a baby, no one around to take care of, now this world, a weak woman, with children, how can he rest assured under.

    "Piggy, my mother knows what you think. If you don''t feel at ease, let''s go with shuo''er and my mother. This palace is really stuffy. It''s not as free and comfortable as Qinglin county." The Empress Dowager suddenly wiped her tears and said with a smile.

    Pig a Zheng, Mo Shuo eyes is open greatly.

    "Granny, good. You are welcome to drink spicy food with us. You can share both happiness and hardship." The baby looks up to the Empress Dowager and laughs.

    Originally, it was funny to say such words from children, but no one could laugh at this time.

    "Niang, don''t laugh. Mo Tinghui knows that he will kill me." The little pig said with a bitter smile to the Empress Dowager.

    "Yes, the empress dowager, the emperor won''t allow her son''s minister to go, not to mention you?" Mo Shuo also shook his head.

    "The family begged the emperor to let the pig stay." The Empress Dowager looks sad. Originally, she was looking forward to the mutual affection between piggy and Mo Shuo, but now.

    The Empress Dowager thought that the emperor would only drive the pig out of the palace. She thought that the pig could marry Mo Shuo and live in the palace. At last, she knew that the emperor had driven the pig out of the kingdom of mo.

    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she almost fainted. Piggy was her life-saving benefactor. If people knew that the royal family treated her benefactor like this, it would attract people''s discussion. At that time, the Empress Dowager struggled to go to Qianyuan palace to ask the emperor to take back her life, but piggy repeatedly dissuaded her.

    "Empress dowager, if you don''t have a joke, don''t embarrass the emperor." Ink light road.

    Although the emperor did so, Mo Shuo is very sad, but the emperor also has the emperor''s difficulties, he must have his reason to do so.

    "Yes, mother, please don''t embarrass the emperor. Besides, piggy really offends Longwei again and again. The emperor is very kind, and it suits Piggy''s heart. Tianda and Dida are not only in Mexico. Piggy will live well in other countries." The little pig comforted the Empress Dowager.

    Although piggy is very relaxed and comfortable, he has no bottom in his heart. The loneliness of being away from home, a woman with a child, in this age of being unreasonable, the hardships can be imagined.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Just as the crowd was clamoring around the empress dowager, the black faced Mo Tinghui was standing not far away.

    "Is the Empress Dowager forcing her son?" Mo Tinghui couldn''t listen any more and said in a cold voice.

    "Ah..." All of them turned their heads in amazement. Several timid maids were even more scared to cover their mouths and kneel down, but no one could say anything.

    After a while, I heard Mo Shuo say to Mo Tinghui, "my younger brother has seen the emperor."

    The eunuchs in the palace realized this and knelt down one after another to kowtow to Shengjia.

    "Emperor, why are you here?" The Empress Dowager blurted out in amazement.

    "Does the Empress Dowager think her son shouldn''t come?" At this time, Mo Tinghui was completely dominated by anger.

    Mo Ting Hui''s eyes swept all the people. The woman he liked, his brother and his mother all begged for him. Didn''t anyone think about it for him? Is he really going to be alone?

    "Ai Jia doesn''t mean that, Emperor..." The Empress Dowager wants to explain, but she can''t find any words. When Mo Tinghui''s injured eyes are reflected in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, the Empress Dowager''s heart is cold.

    The Empress Dowager trembled and went to Mo Tinghui. She reached out to touch his face, but asked Mo Tinghui to leave. The Empress Dowager said with tears, "emperor, I know that the emperor is not easy to do. I also know that the emperor has sorrow. Apart from the fact that piggy is the Savior of the family, I have no daughter in my life. After meeting piggy, I feel like I was born. I feel the love between mother and daughter for the first time The Empress Dowager burst into tears, and her feelings for the pig were completely revealed at this moment.

    Piggy looked at the Empress Dowager in shock. She never thought that the Empress Dowager had such deep feelings for her, and the feelings of her mother for her daughter were just the same. Piggy couldn''t help it. She stepped forward and hugged the Empress Dowager and cried: "mother, piggy..."

    Mo Tinghui looks at the Empress Dowager and piggy crying together, and their faces are even darker. Seeing their expressions at this time, Mo Tinghui is in a dilemma. The expulsion of piglets, the Empress Dowager is bound to be heartbroken, mother and son''s feelings are only afraid of damage. If you take back your life, you will have no joke. How will the emperor face the imperial concubines in the future

    Mo Shuo has been observing the emperor, looking at Mo Tinghui''s changing eyes, his heart also rises and falls, knowing whether things have changed, maybe you can see at this moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Just as Mo Tinghui hesitates, he accidentally catches Mo Shuo''s eyes. Although Mo Shuo flashes very fast, Mo Tinghui still sees the expectation in Mo Shuo''s eyes.

    Mo Ting Hui heart a horizontal, to the palace eunuch way: "send the Empress Dowager back to the palace."

    Everyone was stunned, especially the Empress Dowager and Mo Tinghui

    Before the Empress Dowager wakes up, the left and right maids have helped the Empress Dowager to leave. Piggy is stunned in front of Mo Tinghui, and there is a trace of grief and indignation in his eyes.

    The baby pulls the pig''s sleeve in horror and looks at Mo Tinghui uneasily.

    "Xiaoxizi, send the pig out of the palace." Mo Tinghui then turned and went to Qianyuan hall.

    "Piggy, follow me back to the mansion first, and then leave tomorrow after I make arrangements." Mo Shuo catches up with piggy road.

    Piggy''s brain is full of tears from the Empress Dowager''s departure at this time. Her heart is aching and she wants to refuse, but her baby''s warm palm makes her nod gently. At this time, piggy has no idea at all. He just follows xiaoxizi in a loss

    Mo Tinghui looks at Piggy''s back with complicated eyes, and a drop of bitter tears falls quietly. Mo Tinghui didn''t know when piggy came into his heart. He didn''t even have time to resist, so piggy stole his heart.

    Everyone says that the emperor is merciless. No matter the emperor or the common people, they all have a sincere heart, but the common people keep him honest. As an emperor, they can only bury their heart

    Mo Shuo takes the pig back to the house of Beiyuan. Although he didn''t live here long, he has a happy memory. When Mo Shuo closes the door, the pig looks back and smiles at Mo Shuo.

    "Mo Shuo, thank you. Because of you, my baby and I will not show our love."

    Mo Shuo slightly Leng, said with a smile: "I also want to thank you, because of you, my life is more rich, hope to have such opportunities in the future."

    "Aunt, will uncle Shuo live with me?" Since seeing the pig, the baby has been uneasily pulling the pig''s sleeve and refused to let go.

    The pig stroked the baby''s head and said, "baby, uncle has uncle''s life. We can''t force others to make trouble."

    "No, piggy, don''t shut me out. Tomorrow I''ll send you out of Mexico first. After settling down, I''ll come back to deal with the government affairs of the DPRK. You Where will you wait for me? " Mo Shuo''s black eyes are staring at the pig for a moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The next day, Mo Shuo went to court early and asked Mo Tinghui for leave. When Mo Tinghui saw that Mo Shuo didn''t mention withdrawing the seal, he was puzzled.

    Qianyuan palace

    "emperor, my brother wants to ask for leave for half a year." Mo Shuo looks at Mo Tinghui sincerely.

    "Half a year? It''s too long. I''ll give you two months at most. " Mo Tinghui frowns and says that Mo Shuo and pig have been in Anping for nearly half a year. Mo Tinghui will not tolerate such things happening again.

    Although Mo Tinghui is willing to free the pig, it doesn''t mean that he can accept Mo Shuo with the pig. Even if he can''t see it, as long as Mo Shuo withdraws the seal and leaves the imperial court, he will not be in his control. Then he will live in Mo Shuo''s nightmare for the rest of his life. In the emotional impulse, he also wanted to complete Mo Shuo and piggy, but when the impulse calmed down, he hated heartache.

    Mo Tinghui has actually calculated that he can leave the kingdom of Mexico in more than 20 days by carriage from the capital city, whether it''s going east or south. Of course, it''s another matter if he goes north or west. But he doesn''t want Mo Shuo to be entangled with the pig for too long, and he has made a plan. As soon as Mo Shuo sees the pig off, he''ll be back Point out the marriage for him.

    On the one hand, it can be used to win the hearts of Cheng Wang, on the other hand, it can ease the emotional injury. He is the emperor, the woman he can''t get, and Mo Shuo, as his younger brother, naturally can''t get it.

    "Emperor, I can''t come back in two months. Please give me more time." Mo Shuo''s heart aches. In two months, it''s too late for him to send the pig back.

    Mo Shuo looks at Mo Tinghui with accusing eyes, not to mention the emperor''s feelings for piggy. Even if piggy is a stranger, standing in a man''s position, he can''t be so cruel. Two months, if you slow down, you won''t have enough time to leave Mo country

    "Brother Sanwang, the affairs in the imperial court are very busy. You have been slack for a long time. Two months has been my special grace. Well, as for the empress dowager, I''ll give you another month. I don''t have to discuss it any more. In the morning of three months, I''ll see you in the Huaguang hall." Mo Ting''s fierce eyes stare at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo nods lightly. He doesn''t understand the emperor any more. After two or three months, does the emperor have to force him?

    "Brother Sanwang, time is pressing. You can do it quickly. I still have official business to deal with. Xiaoxizi, send Wang Shuo off." Mo Tinghui says to the stunned Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    After Mo Shuo left the palace, he returned to his private house in the north city.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t tell piggy that Mo Tinghui only allows him a three-month leave. Instead, he talks with piggy with a smile on his face about where to stay.

    "Mo Shuo, although the south is very good, the new emperor of Anping has just ascended the throne and has experienced a great civil war. No matter politically or economically, it is definitely not suitable to live there. The most important thing is that an Ruhai is still alive. If an rushes over the wall, he will feel resentful. " Piggy first rejected the plan to go south. Although the south is very good, no matter which country you go to, you have to go through Anping. At present, anruhai has not been captured. In case anruhai blames them for losing their position, they are very dangerous.

    Mo Shuo nodded lightly. He also ruled out the north and the West. It was not enough to leave Mexico for three months from these two sides, but he couldn''t say that to Piggy.

    Moshuo in the west, the northern natural resources collapse, the wild people to persuade pigs to avoid these two sides, and finally only to the East.

    "Piggy, CheYuan kingdom in the East is good, and chehua, the prince of Cheyuan Kingdom, has a deep friendship with me. When I come back, he can take care of you." Mohuolue Jiasi cableway.

    For piggy, it''s the same everywhere, it''s a loss, and we have to start all over again. Since Mo Shuo thinks Che Yuanguo is good, let''s go to Che Yuanguo.

    Time passed quickly, and Mo Shuo spent another two days to prepare. Although Lu Zhu said he didn''t need to take anything with him, he had a long way to go. Naturally, it was more convenient to bring more things. What''s more, he didn''t need to mention the carriage. Naturally, he could take as much as he could.

    Pig looked at a car full of things, said with a smile: "Mo Shuo, you are not going to move home, are you?"

    Mo Shuo slightly Leng, also said with a smile: "if only I could move, then I even moved the house together."

    The little pig was stunned and said with a smile, "I have never seen a man who is more mother-in-law than you. It''s troublesome to move the house. In fact, we can buy these things when we go to the country where the car is. These things are troublesome and tiring. As long as we have money, we can buy anything."

    "No, no, auntie, money can buy a lot of things, but not sincerity." Standing next to Mo Shuo''s body, the baby suddenly waved and protested.

    "Dizzy, you little p-child know what is true, and learn from Huahua." Piggy stares.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    This time out of the capital is totally different from the last time. Last time I went quietly, for fear that others would know, just like thieves. This time, he just missed beating gongs and drums. Although piggy didn''t see anyone watching, since he was expelled as a sinner, Mo Tinghui must have sent someone beside her. At least someone must report to him whether she really left.

    The mood at this time is even different from that of the last time. Last time, I was worried and scrupulous. This time, I was more aboveboard and happy. Although I thought of the Empress Dowager with a little regret, it was generally good.

    The carriage has been walking in Mexico for a month, not to mention the baby, even the little pig can''t stand it. This day, sitting in the car, the pig was surprised to hear the sound of water flowing outside.

    I can''t help but lift the driving curtain. A big river like the Yangtze River is crossing in front of them.

    "Mo Shuo, shall we cross the river?" Piggy said happily.

    After taking such a long ride, it would be nice to take a boat instead of a new means of transportation.

    Mo Shuo heard the pig''s voice and said with a smile, "no, we just need to go east along the river."

    "Aunt, is there a boat on the river?" The baby smelled that the pig said there was a river, and then he stretched his head to watch.

    Piggy smell speech sigh way: "should have, just we don''t have of sit."

    Mo Shuo stopped and said, "it''s not that we can''t take it. We can also take a boat down the river. It''s just that the carriage is not convenient to carry."

    After hearing this, the little pig and the baby jumped out of the carriage happily. For them, it''s much more fun to take a boat than a carriage. Naturally, they have to take a carriage. Besides, they don''t need money. They can buy a carriage later.

    Mo Shuo was very fond of them, but piggy said that for the sake of democracy, he would vote. Finally, of course, piggy and baby won the boat ride by two votes.

    Mo Shuo laughingly looks at two children, one big and one small. He will let them take the boat whether they vote or not, not to mention they didn''t give him the chance to express their opinions.

    Children are curious about new things. The baby is bouncing and touching on the boat. She is 100% curious. Fortunately, the boat is big enough. Otherwise, it might make her jump over.

    Mo Shuo sat on the side of the boat and watched the little pig standing in the wind. He was so excited that there was a sound of "Dong" falling into the water

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned, and then the arrow rushed to the direction where the baby had just played

    "Baby..." As soon as the baby falls into the water, the pig jumps into the turbulent River

    Before Mo Shuo could see the two people in the Qinghe River, a dazzling golden light surrounded piggy and baby. Mo Shuo was shocked and jumped into the river

    (dear friends, the roll up is over here. During the day, the roll down will be handed down one after another. The roll will be updated at least ten times a day. In this month, I would like to ask my friends who are members to help open a piggery. Thank you.)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Mo Shuo doesn''t care to look at the surrounding environment. He looks down at the two women in his arms anxiously. When he jumped into the river, he pulled the piglet into his arms for the first time. Fortunately, the baby had been hugged by the piglet. It was mo Shuo holding the piglet and the piglet holding the baby. However, except Mo Shuo, all of them seemed to faint.

    Mo Shuo put them flat on the ground. Seeing that the baby''s stomach was bulging, he seemed to have drunk a lot of water. Mo Shuo swept the baby''s chest tightly, and the baby said, "Wow, wow..." Spit out a lot of water, but still do not seem to be awake.

    "Treasure Treasure... " Mo Shuo is holding the baby, the pig''s groan, Mo Shuo a happy, busy close to the pig.

    "Piggy, you wake up..." Mo Shuo raised the pig with one hand.

    After a few coughs, the little pig slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, Mo Shuo''s enlarged face stunned the little pig for a while. Then his face changed greatly and he said, "Mo Shuo Baby Save the baby... "

    "It''s all right, baby. It''s all right." Mo Shuo said to hold the baby on the spot.

    "Baby..." The pig hugged the baby and cried out, "Mo Shuo, why didn''t the baby wake up? Is the baby... "

    Pig will face on the baby''s face, cold touch, let her more afraid. Then the pig put his ear on the baby''s chest again, until he heard the "thumping" heart beat, and the cry stopped

    "Water Aunt A lot of water... " The baby waved his hands and screamed in horror.

    "Baby is not afraid, it''s OK, there''s no water..." The little pig grasped the baby''s hand and put it close to her cheek.

    "Piggy, let''s find an inn to have a rest for two days, and wait until the baby''s mood is stable." Ink light road.

    "Well, go and buy clothes first and change them." Pig nodded light should be way, fortunately it is not winter, otherwise I am afraid early frozen into ice.

    "Yes..." A sound of the car startled Mo Shuo and suddenly raised his head.

    A white bus was running on the road dozens of meters ahead.

    Piggy also suddenly looked up, this familiar and strange voice let her Leng for a moment, and then hugged fiercely stood up, pointed to the bus with a smile and said to the baby: "baby, you see, the car is the car, we may have gone home."

    "Auntie, it''s really a car. It''s similar to our school bus. Auntie, I want to go down. I want to take a bus." The baby also waved his hands excitedly.

    The two excited women ignored Mo Shuo in fear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Mo Shuo saw baby pig''s joyful cry, more and more terrifying. He vaguely felt that this place would not be his familiar world. He stood behind the pig and said softly, "pig, which is what just now?"

    Little pig is tiny Zheng, this just think of Mo Shuo, then turn to face Mo Shuo embarrassed smile way: "sorry, we are too excited, forget you."

    Mo Shuo''s face darkened. What was the big box that ran so fast? Why can they even forget him when they see the big box.

    "Mo Shuo, this may be my hometown." The pig is still excited.

    "Your hometown?" Mo Shuo looked at the road in amazement. After the bus, there came another car after another. Mo Shuo was completely stupid.

    "Well, Mo Shuo, you take care of me in Mo country. If you come here, you can ask me if you don''t understand." The little pig said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo just nodded and didn''t know what to say.

    "Come on, let''s figure out where this is, and then go home." The little pig leads the baby toward Mo Shuo.

    "Well." The Mo Shuo stuffy answer a voice, follow behind the piglet to walk toward the road.

    "Piggy, why do those boxes run away?" Mo Shuo finally asked. Although he felt that he had no face, the ancients said that he was not ashamed to ask.

    "Ah, ha ha ha..." Seeing that Mo Shuo was staring at the car, the pig finally understood. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he pointed to the car and said, "Mo Shuo, that, that is our The carriage. "

    Mo Shuo was embarrassed, but his eyes couldn''t leave the carriage. After a long time, he murmured, "why didn''t the carriage see the horse?"

    The little pig was stunned. He didn''t laugh any more. He said seriously, "our carriages don''t need horses. They can drink gasoline. The carriage I just mentioned is just a metaphor. The car is just a modern means of transportation. Besides, the plane is faster than the car. It''s just a means of transportation. Do you understand?"

    Mo Shuo nodded and shook his head, looking at the pig.

    "Let''s go home. I''ll explain to you slowly. Don''t ask in the car later, or others will be your orangutan in the zoo." Piggy first gave Mo Shuo a shot to prevent him from showing flaws in the car. If people knew that he was from ancient times, he might be put in the zoo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Piggy took his baby to the side of the road with Mo Shuo, and observed the cars on the road. He found that most of the license plates were from city a, where they lived. Piggy''s heart was clear, but he didn''t know how long it had been since they crossed the ancient times.

    Piggy took out the thousand yuan banknote from his skirt. Although it had been put on him for a long time, it was still neat, just a little wet. Piggy looked at the three people''s clothes again. Although it was not as exaggerated as dripping water, the trace of falling water was very obvious.

    "Auntie, are we going in?" Baby points to the barrier of the highway.

    "Of course not, baby, we have to walk again. We have to get to the high-speed exit, and we can''t go up yet. It''s very dangerous to walk on it." The pig shook his head at the baby.

    Mo Shuo was always afraid to speak after him. It was a broad road

    It was afternoon when they came to the exit of the expressway. They were already dry, but they were tired and hungry, especially the baby, lying on Mo Shuo''s back with big eyes.

    "Come on, cross the road and take a bus to get home." Piggy beat his leg. It''s so sour. I haven''t come so far for a long time. Fortunately, she knows here. As long as she walks across the road, there will be a car to a city. It is estimated that she will be home in about two hours.

    "There''s a car at last." Pig reached out to the car leading to city a, and the car stopped with a "Ga".

    "Mo Shuo, get on the bus." After piggy gets on the car, he shouts to Mo Shuo who is standing under the car.

    Mo Shuo didn''t say a word and got into the car behind piggy. After getting into the car, Mo Shuo looks at the men and women in the car, especially the couple who are close to each other. They can''t recover for a long time

    The little pig sitting on the throne saw Mo Shuo''s stupidity. His face turned red and said to Mo Shuo, "Mo Shuo, come here to sit."

    Mo Shuo hears the voice of the pig, and then finds his mind. He carries the baby to the pig and sits down.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t aim at me." The little pig whispered in his ear.

    Mo Shuo, who is staring at the pretty girl in the suspender shirt, blushes and turns her eyes back

    "Auntie, how long can we get home?" The baby sitting on Mo Shuo''s leg solved Mo Shuo''s embarrassment at the right time.

    "Soon, in two hours." Piggy said and handed the bill to the conductor. "We''re going to a city."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Fortunately, modern people are not surprised. Young people who have long been used to strange clothes just look at Mo Shuo''s pig in ancient clothes. They are not surprised. There are several beautiful young girls. Maybe they see Mo Shuo''s handsome.

    "Auntie, do you want to call mummy?" The baby sees a young man sitting in front of him answering the phone and turns his head to the piggy road.

    "Well, I''ll call again when I get back to the city." Piggy looks at the mobile phone in the young man''s hand. Although he has a heart, he can''t borrow it.

    Alas, when she was crossing the phone, she didn''t know where to wear it.

    "Auntie, will Mommy be very happy to see me?" The baby looked up and asked.

    Little pig is slightly surprised. I''m sure I''m happy. I''m afraid I''ll cry with joy.

    "It will. We''ll go down the mountain later. Don''t call and give Huahua a surprise." The pig thief laughs.

    Mo Shuo feels like an outsider. He can''t get involved in the conversation between pig and baby. He wants to ask, but he opens his mouth several times, but he is unwilling to close it

    "Mo Shuo, when you see Hua Hua, don''t be scared by her. You just think she doesn''t exist or she''s crazy." Piggy finally thought of Mo Shuo and turned his head towards Mo Shuo.

    "Ah, is Huahua the baby''s mother?" Mo Shuo can''t help talking at last.

    "Well, when you see Huahua, just follow me to call Huahua. Don''t take his wife''s name, miss''s name, and what he says seriously." Piggy thinks of Huahua''s bullying nature, and frowns. Yimo Shuo''s gentle personality is very likely to be eaten by Huahua.

    "Well, piggy, is it too impolite to call Hua Hua, or you can call her sister Hua." It''s good to be able to speak. Mo Shuo can''t help saying more.

    "Of course not. If you call her Hua Jie, you must be beaten all over the head. Hua Hua hates to be called Hua Jie. She said that she felt like an ancient Madame. When Hua Hua was in middle school, a little boy called her Pu Jing, but she was beaten all over the floor looking for her teeth." Pig a think of N years ago that poor little boy, do not shake his head.

    "Mo Shuo, if Huahua asks you to live in her house, you must not promise to send the baby home, first go home to clean up, and then take you to buy some clothes or something. As for Huahua, you can avoid how far it is, otherwise, she will buy you, maybe you still stand there giggling." Piggy thought of Huahua, and felt it necessary to tell Mo Shuo about Huahua''s evil shape first, so as not to make him miserable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Mo Shuo listens to every explanation of piggy and keeps it in mind. When he comes to this strange world, he is like a helpless child, and piggy, of course, becomes the object of his dependence.

    When the car stopped at the station of a city, all the passengers got off, only Mo Shuo was still sitting on the car.

    "Mo Shuo, here we are. Let''s get off." Mo Shuo was pushed forward by the pig.

    Although modern people are oddly dressed, the three little pigs, who wear thick ancient clothes on a hot day, still attract people''s attention

    Mo Shuo was completely shocked by the modern reinforced concrete high-rise building, looking at dozens of Zhang high buildings, completely silly. But the reflection of the high-rise glass windows made him squint again, so he had to lower his head and rub his eyes.

    Mo Shuo then felt the strange eyes of the people. He didn''t feel like looking back. He was not used to the ambiguous eyes of the girls, especially didn''t dare to look at their bare arms and legs

    When Mo Shuo lowered his head, he saw a cooler young girl beside him, with only a bra on the top and short hot pants on the bottom. When Mo Shuo looks into her eyes, she giggles at Mo Shuo

    Mo Shuo''s face was hot, and he didn''t dare to look at it. In his heart, Piggy''s hometown is really weird. Thinking of pig''s behavior in Mexico, Mo Shuo realized that pig was much more normal than these. He could not help but be afraid that this strange world was beyond his acceptance

    "Auntie, everyone is watching us." The baby is much more sensitive than before in ancient times. He is the first to feel uncomfortable with people''s strange eyes.

    "Well, we''ll go back by car right away." Piggy went to the taxi stand and asked Baobao to wait with Mo Shuo at the station. He ran to the supermarket not far away and quickly picked up some food. Then he rushed back.

    "Wait, it''s coming, it''s coming." Piggy holding two bags of food with water, finally ran back when the driver was impatient.

    Piggy reported his address to the driver.

    "Auntie, aren''t you going to my house?" The baby protested unhappily.

    "Well, I''ll send my uncle back to my aunt''s house first, but Huahua hasn''t got off work yet? You take a bath and change into a beautiful suit. Goodbye Huahua, lest Huahua say you are a dirty child. " The little pig is cajoling the baby.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The baby looks at the pig doubtfully, obviously doubting the pig''s words, but thinks that what the pig said seems to be quite right. Now it seems that it''s really not time to get off work. Huahua is a civil servant. It''s impossible to be at home without time, so he has to nod reluctantly.

    Piggy handed a bottle of water and a piece of bread to Mo Shuo and said, "you can make do with it first, and then you can cook at home later." Of course, the premise of cooking is that the rice at home is not bad.

    Piggy looks at the ticket in her hand and looks at the time above in dismay. She pulls her finger and calculates it. It''s been a year since she came to ancient times. However, the time on the ticket is only three months before she came to ancient times. She feels so strange.

    "Mo Shuo, how long have you known me?" Piggy asked Mo Shuo a word without a head.

    Facing the bread and water, Mo Shuo said, "it''s 11 days a month a year."

    The little pig looked at Mo Shuo in amazement and didn''t dare to set the channel: "do you even remember a few days?"

    Mo Shuo nodded his head. He didn''t mean to remember it. When he was in Anping''s prison, when he thought about piglets every day, he would remember them from the first day he knew them, and then count them down day by day, which naturally impressed him.

    "It''s been more than a year. Isn''t the date on it right?" Piggy puzzled the supermarket ticket to turn over, or even transferred to see, the date has not changed, can''t help but ask the driver in the driver''s seat: "master, is today June 7, 2009?"

    Master Wen Yan said with a smile: "Miss, are you an ancient person? Don''t you even remember the international time? "

    "Filming. I forgot the time." Pig embarrassed way.

    Brother Oh, no more words.

    Since the driver said the time, it must not be wrong. Maybe it''s the difference in time and space. Piggy thought so, and then he took a bottle of milk and bread to the baby.

    Mo Shuo watched in amazement as the baby tore open the bread and sent it to his mouth piece by piece. Then he realized that the Yellow steamed bread in his hand was similar to the way of eating steamed bread. So he carefully tore off a small piece and sent it to his mouth

    It tastes much better than steamed bread, but when Mo Shuo sees the driver sitting in front of him, Mo Shuo is embarrassed to ask. When he looked at the baby again, he looked up and drank the milk. Mo Shuo didn''t see how the baby unscrewed the bottle cap. He just looked at the mineral water and didn''t know how to drink it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Seeing Mo Shuo staring at the bottle cap in a daze, the little pig was a little stunned. Then he took the bottle with a smile, gently unscrewed it and handed it to Mo Shuo.

    "Mo Shuo, you don''t have to be nervous or worry. I''ll explain it to you when I have time." Piggy looked at Mo Shuo''s confused eyes.

    Mo Shuo nods his head lightly. The only question in his heart is to ask piggy, but it seems that this is not the right time.

    When the three people in the pig''s line almost wiped out the food in the pig''s hands, the car also stopped.

    "Here we are, miss. It''s forty-six yuan." The driver pulled off the invoice and handed it to the pig after the car stopped.

    "OK, thank you, master." Piggy handed the money to the master and got off with a smile. After Mo Shuo got off with the baby, piggy closed the door and said thanks to the driver.

    Mo Shuo stood in front of the tall building, sweating.

    "Hello, Miss Lu." The security guard of the property looks at the pig in doubt and says hello to her.

    Pig embarrassed smile: "good."

    "Let''s go. Although it''s the 16th floor, we''ll be there in a moment by taking the elevator." A little can''t stand the security look at the pig, turn the head to see Mo Shuo still stay in place, don''t feel out of words.

    "The sixteenth floor?" Mo Shuo repeated Piggy''s words suspiciously.

    "Uncle Shuo, hurry up." The baby also waved to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo jumps up to the pig, and the security guard of the property stares at Mo Shuo like an alien.

    "Come on." Seeing the adoring eyes of the security guard, piggy pulls Mo Shuo in one hand and baby in the other hand to run straight to the elevator.

    Fortunately, this is not the time to get off work. The elevator is empty. Piggy reaches for the button to get on the elevator

    Although standing in front of the elevator, piggy still feels that the security guard''s eyes are glued to Mo Shuo. As soon as the elevator door opens, she pushes her baby and Mo Shuo into the elevator.

    Mo Shuo saw that the elevator was about to close. He pulled it with his hand and said in horror: "piggy, go, there''s a mechanism here."

    Piggy was about to let Mo Shuo go. After hearing Mo Shuo''s words, he was wrong for more than ten seconds. Then he said with a tight face: "Mo Shuo, let go. It''s not a mechanism. It''s called elevator. I''ll be home after a while."

    Mo Shuo was stunned for a while. He turned to see piggy and baby looking at him in amazement. Knowing that he had made a mistake again, he quickly withdrew his hand

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Mo Shuo released his hand and retreated to the pig. Looking at the elevator door closed slowly, I was still on guard.

    When the door was completely closed, Mo Shuo''s face was already in a cold sweat, and piggy was worried and holding Mo Shuo''s hand.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t be nervous. It''s just an elevator. Do you feel it rising? Because I live on the 16th floor. If I climb the stairs, it''s a waste of time and tiring. It''s much more convenient to have this elevator. I can swish from the first floor to the 16th floor." Just as the pig explained to Mo Shuo, the elevator really "swished.".

    But not to the 16th floor, but stuck in the 11th floor.

    At the end of Piggy''s speech, the elevator shakes a few times, the overhead lights flash a few times, and then fall into a dark

    "Aunt..." The baby cries out to the pig in horror, holding the pig''s hand tightly with both hands.

    "Piggy, how to open this mechanism?" Mo Shuo hesitates for a while and asks the pig in the dark.

    "Oh, Mo Shuo, I said it''s not a mechanism, it''s an elevator. Now the elevator is broken, so I have to call for help." Pig shook his head and sighed.

    Piggy really doubted whether the elevator had just been broken by Mo Shuo. It was just that the client was present. She couldn''t say. What''s more, she didn''t know who was guilty. It seemed wrong to blame others.

    "Mo Shuo, you hold the baby for me. I''ll call for help." Piggy picked up the baby and handed it to Mo Shuo.

    "Auntie, will someone come to save us?" The baby asked in panic.

    "Yes, the worker''s uncle will come soon, don''t be afraid," piggy went to the door and picked up the call for help.

    "Hello, do you have any property? I am a resident on the 16th floor of block a. the elevator is broken and we are trapped. Please send someone to help us. " Piggy to the phone on duty staff, slowly way out.

    After receiving the response from the other party, piggy hung up the phone and retreated to the inner wall of the elevator.

    "Mo Shuo, sit down and give me the baby." Piggy is sitting in the elevator, facing the light road of Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, will someone really come to save us?" Mo Shuo put the baby in front of the pig and asked uneasily.

    "Yes, and soon, you can rest assured that this is not the mechanism you imagined. It won''t kill us." Little pig said with a bitter smile.

    It seems that she is really bad. Three months ago, she was in a car accident. She wore it in ancient times and suffered from Mo Tinghui''s abuse. Now she is finally wearing it back. She is trapped in the elevator. Alas, on the first day of the new year, she has to go to the temple to incense.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Piggy, why is it so different from Mexico?" Mo Shuo finally asked the question of hesitation for a long time.

    "Of course, it''s not the same. There''s a difference of at least hundreds or thousands of years between Mexico and what we''re doing here, and the change is very big." The pig sighed.

    "Ah? How can I get back? " Mo Shuo was stunned for a long time.

    Little pig is silent. Now, Mo Shuo seems to be more scared than she was wearing to Mo country a year ago. She can''t help holding Mo Shuo''s hand and softly says, "Mo Shuo, you don''t have to worry. Although this is not Mo country, there is no difference between us. It''s just a difference in living standards."

    "That''s how you and piggy came to Mexico a year ago?" Mo Shuo asked lightly.

    "Well, that day was Piggy''s birthday. I picked piggy up and went home. I had a car accident on the way, and then we arrived in Mexico without knowing it. When we first arrived in Mexico, we had no money, no food, no shelter..." Piggy thought of the bitter scene, can''t help but sigh.

    "So you''re jewelry." Mo Shuo reaches into his arms, and Piggy''s hand ornament is always on him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to return it. He just doesn''t want piggy to see things and think about people, so he hasn''t mentioned it to Piggy.

    "Yes, although the environment is different, people have to live and survive. What''s more, I''m still carrying my baby instead of jewelry. I''m starving." The little pig laughs at himself.

    "After that, didn''t you ever want to redeem your jewelry?" Mo Shuo tried.

    Piggy opens his mouth to answer, but the elevator moves up slowly. Piggy hugs the baby and knows that the property has sent someone to save them.

    "Is there anyone in the elevator?" When the elevator stopped, a loud sound came from outside the door.

    Hearing this, the pig stood up happily, went to the door and said to the outside, "yes, yes, there are three people trapped inside."

    "You stay back and we''ll pry the door open." There is humanity outside.

    "All right." Piggy pulls Mo Shuo to the back wall.

    There was a metallic ping-pong outside the door

    Although the door was not opened, the light came on first. As soon as the light came on, the baby was not so afraid, and the pig''s heart relaxed.

    It took a long time for the door to be pried open

    "One, two, three. If you work harder, you''ll soon drive." Someone outside the door called a number.

    When Mo Shuo hears the words, he steps forward and inserts his finger into the seam. Fortunately, the door is easily opened by him

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    The elevator door was easily pulled open by Mo Shuo. The door opened too suddenly. Two workers outside broke the door and fell to the ground with wide eyes

    Pig embarrassed out of the building, toward the two maintenance workers fell to the ground bow: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    "Please." Piggy bows at the sight of people and goes all the way to the direction of the stairs.

    The pig pulls Mo Shuo and the baby into the stairs quickly.

    They almost reached the 16th floor in one breath. Of course, the floor where they started to take the stairs was the 12th floor, otherwise their legs would have to be soft.

    Piggy looked at the door of his home, and suddenly a sense of intimacy rose.

    But when piggy saw the lock, the whole person was in a daze. He didn''t have a key. He wanted to go home to hide Mo Shuo first, but he didn''t have a key. When the key passed through, he didn''t know that time and space.

    "Auntie, open the door." The baby urged.

    "No key." Pig embarrassed way.

    "Ah, can uncle Shuo push it away?" Baby looks at Mo Shuo.

    "No, you don''t have to. Just call my aunt and ask grandma to bring it." Piggy said hastily. I''m kidding. Let Mo Shuo push the door open. Maybe even the wall will be pushed. I''d better call my mother to send me the key.

    "Aunt, can you send me back to my mother-in-law''s house first?" The baby looks up at the piggy road.

    "You wait here. Grandma will come later. Can grandma take you back?" Piggy and baby discuss.

    Now to send the baby to my mother''s home, I have to take Mo Shuo with me, which is bound to cause a sensation. I''d better wait here.

    "Well, go and call grandma." The baby is a little disappointed, but still nods gently.

    "Mo Shuo, you and baby are waiting for me here. I''ll call my mother and ask him to send me the key." Piggy to Mo Shuo way.

    "Piggy, are you going to open this door?" Mo Shuo looks at the keyhole and asks.

    "Well." Piggy stares at Mo Shuo. At this time, he is extremely suspicious of Mo Shuo''s IQ.

    "Let me try. I can borrow your hairpin." Mo Shuo then reached for the hairpin under the pig''s head, touched it with his hand, and then inserted it into the keyhole very carefully.

    "Ah..." Pig Zheng heavy looking at Mo Shuo, so also can.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Mo Shuo turned his hand on the doorknob a few times, then took out the hairpin, and moved his hand on it a few times.

    Piggy heart: This is the modern high-tech security door, that a broken hairpin can open, that security door manufacturers will be closed.

    "Mo Shuo, forget it. This door is a high-tech electronic lock. You can''t open it. Wait here with your baby. I''ll be back in a minute." Pig to Mo Shuo Road, and then turned away.

    "When," just as piggy came to the corner, the door of her house was opened by Mo Shuo''s skillful hand.

    Piggy turned his head and looked at the door in amazement. His open mouth couldn''t close for a long time.

    "Auntie, the door is open. There''s no need to call grandma." The baby got into the house excitedly.

    Mo Shuo turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m ready to go home."

    Pig this just returned to God, slowly turned around, and then flew to the door, lying on the keyhole to see.

    "Mo Shuo, is the lock broken?" Little pig is very worried. This door is a burglar proof door. Ordinary thieves can''t open it. Mo Shuo, an ancient man, opened the door with a hairpin in about a minute.

    "Don''t worry, the lock won''t break." Mo Shuo put the hairpin back on the pig''s head with a smile.

    Piggy opens the door and enters the room with Mo Shuo. This house is the dowry that her parents gave her when she was 24 years old. Of course, she also paid part of her own money.

    Piggy walks into the house and looks at the clean floor, tables and chairs in surprise. Piggy went to the sofa and touched it with his hand, but there was no dust.

    "Auntie, I want to take a bath." The baby stands at the bathroom door and shouts.

    Little pig is tiny dismay, to the baby way: "good, baby, you go to the wardrobe to get clothes, aunt call grandma."

    "Well, hurry up." The baby nodded and went into the Piggy''s bedroom.

    Piggy picked up the phone, hands shaking

    After entering the house, Mo Shuo is attracted by the decoration of the piggy house. He seems to have entered a new dream world, with question marks one after another in his mind. He wants to find out the answer by himself. After entering the Piggy''s house, he suddenly becomes more faithful, less panic of just entering a city.

    Piggy still pressed the familiar number, "Dudu..." The beep of the phone raised the pig''s heart to his throat

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Piggy put the phone to his ear, and his hand trembled.

    "Piggy?" On the other end of the phone, mother piggy looked at the familiar number on the phone screen in shock. Her hands trembled and said excitedly.

    "Ma..." When the pig heard his mother''s choking voice, he was dumb.

    "Piggy Old man, little pig, it''s our little pig... " At the other end of the phone, mother''s excited voice came from the microphone.

    From the mother''s excited voice, the blood thicker than water boils in the body, no matter in that time and space, no matter where, the love between mother and daughter is separated.

    "Piggy, is that you? Are you back? " Dad''s voice also choked.

    "Dad, I''m back." The pig choked.

    "Is the baby with you?" Dad''s voice is a little excited and has expectations.

    "Well, the baby came back with the pig, Dad, we..." The little pig was already sobbing.

    "Well, Dad, mom will be right there." The deep love of dad''s voice also came from the phone

    "Dad, I''ll take The baby goes to see you... " Piggy whispers to doodle''s phone

    "Piggy, what''s the matter?" As soon as he enters the house, Mo Shuo, who is attracted by the interior decoration, finally feels the difference of the pig. He goes to the pig and asks anxiously.

    "No, nothing?" Piggy put down the phone, wiped the back of his hand, and the tears in the corner of his eyes disappeared. Then he changed into a smiling expression and said softly to Mo Shuo: "I was a little excited when I talked with mom and dad on the phone just now."

    "Are your parents coming?" Mo Shuo looks at pig''s expression and asks lightly.

    Little pig nodded, looked at Mo Shuo and said, "well, they will come to pick up the baby and go home later."

    "Do I want to avoid it?" Mo Shuo looks at the pig and hesitates.

    "No, it doesn''t matter. They will know sooner or later. Don''t worry. My parents are easy to get along with, just like your mother." Pig patted Mo Shuo''s arm.

    At this time, piggy knew that Mo Shuo was really tall. She wanted to pat Mo Shuo on the shoulder. She reached out to know that it was really indecent to pat Mo Shuo''s arm with her height.

    Piggy estimated that Mo Shuo is at least 180, and she is 165. But standing beside Mo Shuo, she is still a little short. She can''t help but wonder that according to historical records, the ancients are generally shorter than modern people. It seems that the royal blood is really good. The four Mohist brothers are not only handsome, but also have an absolute advantage in height. She can''t help but sigh about the unfairness of heaven.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Auntie, I''m done." The pig talking to Mo Shuo seems to have forgotten to help the baby take a bath. At this time, he looks at the wet hair and the pig wrapped in the bath coming out of the bathroom, and then he rushes in amazement.

    "I''m sorry, baby. Why don''t you call me Auntie?" Piggy takes the towel, cleanly cleans the baby''s hair, and then helps the baby put on modern clothes.

    "Auntie, will my mother come to pick me up?" The baby asked with his little face up.

    "Your mommy should still be at work. I didn''t call? After a while, grandparents will come. You can go to the sofa first, and aunt can go to the hair dryer. " Pig seems to deliberately avoid, said two steps left the living room.

    As soon as the pig left, the baby went to the phone, picked up the phone and dialed Luhua''s phone.

    Mo Shuo looked at the phone that sent out music in amazement, Leng is silly.

    "Mommy, I miss you so much." Baobao cried as soon as he heard the voice of Luhua.

    When piggy came out, the baby was crying for Mommy with the phone in his arms. Piggy rushed forward to grab the phone and held the baby in his arms.

    "Piggy, is that you? You dead pig, you abducted my daughter quietly. Don''t think you''re my daughter''s aunt. I tell you, the crime of abducting children is very serious... " The road flower on the other end of the phone cried.

    "Huahua, I''m sorry..." Piggy can''t say anything but sorry.

    Piggy can understand Huahua''s mood. Even if Huahua is going to sue her for abducting a child, she will admit her guilt. Even if she is going to jail, she will go to jail

    "Dead pig, you wait at home, I''ll be right there." Like her father, Luhua doesn''t wait for piggy to explain.

    Piggy looked at the phone in amazement. There was no time to put it down. The clear doorbell came into Piggy''s ear

    "Auntie, someone rang the doorbell." The baby pointed to the doorway.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Piggy looks at the security door, the phone is still in his hand

    Mo Shuo also looks at the door. When the doorbell rings again, Mo Shuo turns his head and asks piggy

    "Baby, you open the door. It must be grandparents." Pig put down the baby embarrassed way.

    "Ah, grandfather, grandmother..." Baby smell speech, quickly rushed to the door, open the door several times faster than usual.

    "Baby..." Two old people outside the door burst into tears when they saw the baby. They squatted down almost at the same time and hugged the baby into their arms

    "Dad, mom." Piggy put down the phone and stood up.

    "Piggy, where have you been?" Pig dad picked up the baby and walked into the hall.

    "Piggy, who is this gentleman? How do you dress like this? " Mother pig was shocked to see Mo Shuo standing beside the pig, her eyes almost protruded.

    "Grandma, that''s uncle Shuo. Uncle Shuo is a good man." The baby put his arms around the pig''s father''s neck and leaned back.

    "Old lady, the most important thing is that piglets and babies are back. Don''t worry. Let them have a rest." Pig father considerate way.

    "Dad, mom, take a break." Piggy walked over and sat down on the sofa with his mother. At the same time, he winked at Mo Shuo.

    But at this time, Mo Shuo didn''t understand the pig''s eyes. Instead, he went to the pig''s father and mother and said respectfully, "Mo Shuo has met my uncle and aunt."

    "Young man, your name is mo Shuo?" Pig dad puts down his baby and looks at Mo Shuo

    "Yes, uncle." Mo Shuo''s answer is opposite, which makes the pig''s father stupefied. I don''t know what to ask next.

    "Young man, do you know my pig has a fiance?" Pig mother is more direct, in addition to the harsh voice, the face is also very serious.

    Mo Shuo was shocked and his heart ached faintly. Although he was not a modern man, he still understood his mother''s words. After a long time, Mo Shuo said in a low voice: "Mo has heard from little pig."

    Pig''s father and mother nodded lightly. They were very satisfied with Mo Shuo''s honesty. The two old people looked at each other. Now there are few such honest young men.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Looking at Mo Shuo''s serious face, ancient clothes and long hair in a bun on his head, Zhu''s father and mother''s first reaction is that he is an actor. Is it true that Xiao Zhu and his baby have been missing for a few months? But it''s not like that. That day, they were in the news, in the headlines, and suddenly disappeared

    Pig father and pig mother''s face changed almost at the same time. They looked at each other and cried out: "bad..."

    Mo Shuo and piggy look at each other at the same time, and then turn to Piggy''s parents

    "Boy? Are you a director or a star? " Pig father frowns at Mo Shuo. From his expression, he seems to be very interested in the star director.

    "Dad, you misunderstood me. Mo Shuo is neither a director nor a star, just an ordinary person. Mo Shuo, go take a bath and change your clothes first." Pig a look at the expression of Mo Shuo fog check, busy to Mo Shuo wink, signal him to quickly get away.

    "Piggy, your father asked this boy, not you, what are you in a hurry, what are you in a hurry to take a bath, and the bathroom won''t run." Pig mother glared at pig.

    Piggy heart is not taste, but she disappeared for several months to come back, how parents do not care about her, but care about Mo Shuo?

    "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle Shuo is the king." The baby is shocked by the unexpected identity of Mo Shuo.

    "Lord? Which country, Thailand? Jeep village? Or some small unknown countries. It seems that they are not European... " Pig dad''s eyes were fixed on Mo Shuo, looking at his facial features.

    "Well, it looks good, better than the boy named Liu introduced by your brother-in-law." Pig mother is to step forward in the ink Shuo around.

    "Mom and Dad, my baby and I have just come back from the disaster. You don''t care about us. Instead, you care about a stranger..." The little pig murmured.

    "Now that you''re here, it means you''re OK. Since you''re OK, it''s not too late to care. Besides, my daughter hasn''t seen her for several months. When she said goodbye, she brought a handsome stranger. Who do you think I should care about?" Mother pig stares at the little pig.

    "Uncle and aunt, Mo Shuo can''t run either. At this time, Mo Shuo''s body is dirty and smelly. Can I receive two questions after I take a bath?" Mo Shuo said politely.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Not bad." Pig father looked at Mo Shuo, his manner was polite, so he nodded.

    Little pig, like da Hao, reaches out to push Mo Shuo into the bathroom

    "Stop, piggy, he washes his, you stay." Pig father''s meaning is very clear, Mo Shuo bath, interrogation pig.

    Piggy is stunned. Although dad is right, modern bathroom equipment doesn''t work, and the most important thing is that Mo Shuo has no clothes to wear.

    "Dad, it suddenly occurred to me that I don''t have men''s clothes here. I''ll go to buy clothes for Mo Shuo first..." Piggy pinched his ears, as if afraid of being scolded by his father.

    Pig dad''s brow is obviously wrinkled. The wrinkles on his forehead can kill flies

    "His father, or we''ll ask later. Piggy will come back today. He must be tired..." Pig mother looked at the piglet''s eyes for help, and then asked for help from pig father.

    "Anyway, he can''t wash it now. I think it''s like this. When piggy goes to buy clothes, the old man still has some questions. He just asks them all at once, so as not to feel uncomfortable in his heart." Pig dad stares at Mo Shuo.

    Piggy was stunned. She really convinced her father. She didn''t even miss this time. She finally knew who the flowers came from

    "Well, mom and Dad, do you have heart medicine?" Piggy straddled his shoulders.

    "It''s not time to take medicine yet?" Pig mother glared at the piglets. She didn''t need this move to drive them away.

    "Well, forget it, whatever you want. I''ll buy heart medicine and blood pressure medicine by the way." Piggy helplessly swept his father and mother, then turned to Mo Shuo and said, "Mo Shuo, you can say whatever my parents ask. Try to be subtle and don''t scare them." Piggy emphatically tells Mo Shuo that he is going to go out, but he is stopped by his mother.

    "Piggy, wait. His father, you sit with Mo boy first. I''ll boil water and make a pot of tea. Piggy, you take a bath and change your clothes first. It''s not proper to go out in this way. " Pig mother sweeps pig''s ancient costume.

    "I see, Ma. You can make me a cup of coffee by the way." The pig said to the pig mother who went to the kitchen.

    Piggy brushes it from head to toe, then goes out in cool summer clothes

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    When the pig in cool summer clothes appeared in the living room, Mo Shuo on the sofa immediately stood up in amazement. Although he had seen the pig fresh after the bath, the environment at that time was completely different. At this time, the pig added women''s charm

    Piggy went to the kitchen without noticing the amazing sight of Mo Shuo. Pig''s father looks at Mo Shuo with a bigger smile on his face. Although little pig is fairly long, he is not the kind of gorgeous beauty that will make men unable to move their eyes. He can see the love and affection in Mo Shuo''s eyes

    "Mom, I''ll go to the shopping mall downstairs to buy clothes for Mo Shuo. Don''t be too hard for me and dad." Piggy''s voice is not very loud, but it''s very clear in his father''s ears.

    "Aunt, are you afraid of your grandfather, who doesn''t like Uncle Shuo?" The baby holding the teapot asked the pig.

    "Wang Ying, if you want to watch cartoons, you''d better go now. Don''t wait for me to lose my temper when I want to see them." The pig threatened.

    "Yes, my cartoon." After hearing this, the baby put down the teapot and rushed to the living room

    "Baby, look in the room." Pig a see, busy will head out of the door to shout.

    "Oh." The baby who just picked up the remote control has to put it down

    Piggy and whispered in the ear of pig mother please a few words, this just unwilling to leave the kitchen.

    "Mo Shuo, you can sit with my father. I''ll buy you some clothes." Piggy walks while changing shoes.

    I can guess some of the questions that pig''s father wants to ask. I can only blame her for her carelessness. Now that people have let them see it, they can''t avoid it. They only prepare some quick medicine Jiuxin pills and antihypertensive drugs for them.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t be too restrained. Just treat my parents as your friends. Just chat casually. You can refuse to answer some in-depth personal questions. Everyone here has the absolute right of privacy..." Piggy looks at Piggy''s father.

    "Don''t go, it''s over, it''s over, there''s something about your school, and the social impact of your disappearance. Go and come back quickly, we won''t scare him." Pig dad finally took out his father''s dignity and said seriously to the pig.

    "I see." Piggy said or worried to see the eye Mo Shuo, concern naturally revealed.

    Piggy reluctantly turned his head, wet hair naturally swung back, turned to open the door and went away, leaving the dull eyed Mo Shuo and the pig dad shaking his head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Worried that his parents would be stunned, piggy bought a simple T-shirt and a sports shirt and went straight to the drugstore. If he did, he bought heart medicine and blood pressure medicine and then flew back

    As soon as he got to the door, the pig rang the bell for fear that his father would have a heart attack

    "Piggy, back so soon." Mother pig opened the door and looked at the pig with a smile.

    "Ma..." Piggy although mouth shouts mother, but eyes already turned to Mo Shuo body, see Mo Shuo calm sitting on the sofa, this just relaxed.

    Piggy walks to the sofa in three steps and looks at Piggy''s father with envy

    "Dad..." Piggy puts down the bag and shakes his hand in front of his father

    "My daughter, if only my father could come to visit ancient times..." It took a long time for pig dad to sigh.

    Piggy Lengleng looking at Dad, this is what with what? Did Mo Shuo make it clear?

    The pig turned his head to Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo shook his head to the pig, looked at the pig''s father and said, "I just told my uncle and aunt what you told me."

    "Piggy, is mo Shuo really the ancient king?" The mother pig, who had closed the door, came and looked at the pig and asked.

    "Ah, ma..." Piggy looked at Mo Shuo, then at his father. Finally, he fixed his eyes on his mother and said in as plain a way as possible: "it should be. It''s just that there seems to be no mo kingdom in history, and his daughter can''t figure it out."

    "Piggy, it doesn''t mean that there is no record in history. Maybe we are in different time and space. Since you can all go to ancient times, this different time and space is normal." Pig dad finally regained his senses and had a good taste.

    "Xiaomo, I''ll see if you can write some words of your country later." Pig father looks at Mo Shuo with great interest.

    "Dad, just forget it. The broken characters of Mo kingdom are very ugly. They don''t recognize them at all." The pig couldn''t help pouring cold water.

    "Don''t know you can learn, isn''t there a ready-made teacher?" Pig father stares at pig one eye way.

    Father Zhu is a university professor. After his retirement, he became obsessed with writing, especially hieroglyphics and oracle bone inscriptions Of course, except English, Japanese and other foreign languages

    "It''s up to you. Now that you know it, you should digest it slowly and let Mo Shuo take a bath. He really smells bad." Piggy Fu picked up his clothes and left the living room without looking back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Piggy ignores Piggy''s father, who is shouting in the hall, and goes into the bathroom with Mo Shuo

    Mo Shuo goes to the bathtub, bends down and reaches for the white bathtub, then retracts his hand like an electric shock

    The little pig, who was close to the door, didn''t notice Mo Shuo''s frightened expression. He heard that there was no sound outside. Then he gently opened the door and stepped into his bedroom. Piggy takes two new towels lightly, and even the baby who focuses on cartoon doesn''t notice

    In the living room, pig''s father and mother are discussing Mo Shuo. Pig''s mother can''t help comparing Liu Chengbing with Mo Shuo. Pig''s father is 100% curious about Mo Shuo. From his royal status to the history of Mo, he is thinking about how to take Mo Shuo home from his daughter

    Piggy tiptoed back to the bathroom, handed the towel to Mo Shuo, said: "Mo Shuo, you can use these two towels, one for washing face, one for bathing, this is pajamas, this is sports shirt, this is T-shirt and casual wear, now it''s hot at home, you can wear T-shirt and shorts."

    Piggy showed Mo Shuo his clothes one by one. Mo Shuo hesitated for a while and stammered: "piggy, I I can Can I wear something else? " Mo Shuo looks at the shorts T-shirt with exposed arms and legs, and his face turns red.

    "Ah." Little pig is stunned and looks at the red faced Mo Shuo suspiciously. It takes a long time to understand and dare not put the channel: "Mo Shuo, you don''t feel shy because your arms and legs are exposed outside, do you?"

    Mo Shuo blushed and said awkwardly, "I''m just not used to it."

    "Well, you can wear casual clothes, this one in a long shirt. Just don''t say it''s hot for a while." Piggy didn''t take out her long casual shirt. She couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Originally, she was a little selfish and wanted to see the figure of an ancient beautiful man. Now it seems that this little wish can''t be realized for a while.

    "Thank you." Mo Shuo looks at the casual clothes in the clothes basket and nods his thanks to the pig.

    "Don''t be polite. You should be at your own home. In ancient times, you took care of me. When I got here, of course, I''d like to be a landlord. Everything is there. Please wash it quickly. My father won''t let you go so easily. Do you still have to suffer?" Piggy means something.

    "Can you wait?" In the pig''s hand to the door, hesitant Mo Shuo or mouth called the pig.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Can you wait?" In the pig''s hand to the door, hesitant Mo Shuo or mouth called the pig.

    "Mo Shuo, you don''t want me to make a suit for you, do you?" Piggy turns his head and stares at Mo Shuo.

    "No, I just want to ask, how can I take a bath without water?" Mo Shuo was slightly surprised, then blushed and said softly.

    Little pig is tiny Zheng, looking at the shower head hanging above the bathtub, pointing with a smile: "sorry, I forgot, Nao, there is water in it?"

    "This one?" Mo Shuo looked up along the pig''s fingers, still didn''t understand.

    Pig shakes his head and sighs, takes down the shower head, turns on the water again, and waves to Mo Shuo: "Mo Shuo, come here, you see, turning this red direction is hot water, turning this blue direction is cold water, you can adjust to your own temperature."

    Mo Shuo nodded gently, and the pig said that he had tried. He put the shower head on Mo Shuo''s hand and continued: "you can fill it with water to take a bath. These are shower gel, which is used for bathing. This is jasmine fragrance, this is lavender, this is milk, which you like to use."

    Mo Shuo feels dizzy. Isn''t bathing water? It''s not a woman. He still uses this and that. Basically, he doesn''t remember what piggy said. Anyway, he won''t use it.

    "If you don''t know anything else, just ask. It''s hard for me to come in and answer when you take a bath." Piggy joked.

    Mo Shuo suddenly red through half a face, embarrassed way: "no, should be able to."

    "Well, I''ll go. You can wash it slowly, and you won''t peek. Now I know that men are so easy to face, ha ha..." Piggy looked at the red face of Mo Shuo and joked.

    Mo Shuo''s face was redder when he heard the words, as if it were burning.

    "Bang." Piggy slams the bathroom door as if on purpose

    Mo Shuo looked at the closed door in a dazed way. It took him a long time to recover and slowly untie the costume

    "Ding, Dang," is the bracelet that has been hidden in front of the chest. The ring falls to the ground. Mo Shuo''s heart tightens and grabs the bracelet back for the first time, but the ring is missing

    Mo Shuo heart a Ling, here just so big place, where will ring roll? As time went by, half an hour later, Mo Shuo was still lying on the ground looking for the ring, completely forgetting about the bath.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Piggy, hasn''t Shuo washed yet?" Sitting in the living room, pig father seems to be a little anxious, turning his head and shouting in the direction of the bathroom.

    Piggy, who is hiding in the bedroom watching cartoons with her baby, turns her head in consternation and sees the alarm clock at the head of the bed pointing to the direction of 5:40. It has been forty minutes since she sat in front of the TV.

    Piggy leaned back and looked at the bathroom with the light on. The door was still closed. It seemed that there was no sign of it coming out. He cried in secret: Wow, it''s 40 minutes. Mo Shuo doesn''t really plan to come out when her parents leave. Let''s go and have a look.

    Piggy got up lazily and just walked to the bathroom door. His hand had not touched the bathroom door yet. The doorbell from the living room made piggy withdraw his hand. Piggy trembled slightly. Listening to the fire like sound of the doorbell, the person outside must be

    Piggy''s face suddenly changed. He turned to hide in his study like a ghost, and slammed the door shut

    Piggy white face against the door, mouth kept chanting, "God bless, don''t be flowers..."

    When Luhua''s high decibel voice penetrated into the pig''s ear from the crack of the door, the pig''s face turned whiter, and his murmur turned to prayer: "blessed by Bodhisattva, Mo Shuo, don''t come out again at this time, you''d better wash for another 40 minutes, 50 minutes..."

    "Ma Bao..." Excited Lu Hua was stunned for half a second when she saw the pig mother behind the door

    "Xiaohua, do you know?" The pig mother looked at her eldest daughter in amazement.

    "Mom, where is the baby and the pig?" Luhua rushed into the living room.

    "The baby is in the room with the pig." Pig father can be more calm, facing the road flower path.

    "Oh." Lu Hua smell speech, immediately transfer route, step Piggy''s bedroom.

    "Mommy..." The baby who has heard the sound of Luhua rushes from the bedroom to Luhua''s arms.

    "Baby, my baby..." Lu Hua hugged her daughter and cried.

    "Damn pig, where did you take my daughter quietly?" Lu Hua, with tears on her face, rushes into Piggy''s bedroom

    "Mommy, aunt is not here." The baby reminds a way.

    When Lu Zhu saw that the bedroom was empty, he immediately turned to the bathroom with the light on, thinking that the target was in the door.

    "Piggy, I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out, I''ll crash in." Lu Zhu, holding the bathroom doorknob, threatened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Piggy, I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out, I''ll crash in." Lu Zhu, holding the bathroom doorknob, threatened.

    He was lying in the sewer picking up a ring. Mo Shuo was stunned at first. Then he bounced up like a high spring and rushed to the door

    And hiding in the study of the pig smell speech is more nervous, listen to the voice, she knew that Lu Zhu is in front of the bathroom, but she did not dare not open the door. No one knows Huahua better than piggy. They sleep in a bed and eat a pot of rice since childhood. The most important thing is that she has been abused by Huahua since childhood

    With the first "one" of Huahua, piggy quietly opened a crack in the door. He saw Huahua holding the baby in one hand and pulling up the doorknob in the other hand. It seemed that he really had the posture of rushing in. Piggy was a little afraid and wanted to step out

    "Mommy, aunt should not be in it. Uncle Shuo is taking a bath in it?" The baby looks up at the flower path.

    Huahua was shocked and looked around. Then she covered her daughter''s mouth with her hands and said, "Shh, baby, don''t talk."

    Don''t be surprised, it''s just Huahua''s professional habit. Huahua is a glorious people''s policeman. N years ago, Lu Hua, who adored female criminal police officers, devoted himself to the police academy. Of course, the result is It is very difficult to graduate with high marks and graduated with high marks in cultural courses. Unfortunately, it is only a pity that it has entered the ranks of female policemen, but has been assigned to the police station to be a registered residence policeman.

    "Mommy, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s really uncle Shuo in it. If you don''t believe me, ask my aunt." The baby pointed to the pig out of the door

    "Ha ha ha..." The embarrassed pig had to show his body from behind the door. Chaohua said with an embarrassed smile: "Huahua, long time no see, you are still" heroic. "

    The pig brags and calls for flowers.

    "Smelly pig, how dare you hide for me..." Huahua releases her daughter''s hand and pulls the pig''s long hair without asking about 3721

    "No, Huahua. I''ve just come in to find something. I don''t mean to hide from you." Little pig raised his finger and said with a smile.

    "If you want to cheat me, there''s no way. It''s all told. Where have you taken my daughter these three months? And the uncle Shuo mentioned by Baobao is the wild man. You explain it one by one... " Hua Hua opens her hand and stares at her eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Little flower, be gentle. How can a girl be so savage?" Pig dad came over with a frown.

    "Dad, piggy is spoiled by you. You see, now men dare to take it home. If Xiao Liu knows, he will dare to marry her." Hua Hua frowned.

    "His father, Xiaohua, one of you should say less and fight when you meet. It''s not a big deal to bring a man back before piggy gets married..." Pig mother obviously partial, but the words have not finished let floret snatch.

    "Mom, if Xiao Liu hears you, what do you want people to think?" Huahua stares at the pig fiercely. As soon as the dead child comes back, she quarrels with her parents.

    "Sister, please don''t say it again. I know my mistake, but I can''t do it." Huahua bows her head to admit her mistake.

    After the bathroom door, Mo Shuo saw that the voice was getting far away, so he relaxed his vigilance. However, he was very uncomfortable. Listening to Lu Hua''s meaning, it was as if little pig had made a big mistake in bringing him back. He seems to forget that if a girl with a fiance like piggy takes a man home in Mexico, she will be punished by her people. It seems that Mo Shuo has already decided that he and piggy are a family.

    Piggy was obviously taken to the living room by Huahua. Mo Shuo, who couldn''t hear the sound, was worried that piggy would be bullied. He went to the bathtub to take a bath. Looking at the half of the water tank for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling anxious. If it wasn''t for his bad taste, he would have rushed out.

    I don''t know whether Mo Shuo is stimulated too much, or when she comes to modern times, her brain is degenerating. She even thinks that Hua Hua will bully little pig. But little pig should also be responsible for this. Who let her shake out the evil shape of Hua Hua? Mo Shuo anxiously looks at the half tank of water. He can''t wait any longer. Just wash it clean

    In the living room, Lu Hua sat on the wooden chair, staring at the pig, and her father, mother and baby were driven to the sofa in the other corner by her.

    "Get up and stand in front." Lu Hua slapped the table and said harshly to the little pig sitting on the chair.

    The little pig was surprised and looked at Luhua in amazement. It took a long time to find his voice. He didn''t dare to say: "Huahua, I''m your sister, not a prisoner, you..."

    "Now you are the suspect, stand up for me, I ask you a question, you answer, be honest, or don''t blame this officer for being impolite." Lu Hua looks upright.

    Pig father and pig mother in the other corner of the living room looked at the eldest daughter in shock, and then looked at the younger daughter sympathetically. The eldest daughter has always been very fierce, especially now that they don''t recognize each other, they are also afraid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    In the face of ferocious Huahua, piggy had to obediently listen to the order. When piggy got up, he just looked at Piggy''s parents with sympathy. Piggy heart: Mom and dad do not take out a little authority to be parents, even so let her be bullied by Huahua.

    "Piggy, listen up. First question, where have you taken my daughter in the past three months?" When Lu Hua asked, she turned her head and looked at the baby.

    "Huahua, the conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t abduct your daughter. That day, there was a car accident, and my baby and I were hit and flew." The little pig frowned.

    "Pig, be honest." Hua Hua Huo stood up from the chair, went to the pig and knocked on the pig''s head.

    "Sister Hua, officer Hua and Lady Hua, please do me a favor and let me go. Your daughter is safe here. If you want to know where we have been in the past three months, just ask your daughter." Piggy decided to ignore Huahua, pushed her away and walked to the sofa

    "Pig Lu, be serious." Huahua catches up with piggy by the arm. Her daughter has been missing for three months. Can''t she even ask?

    As soon as Huahua''s hand touched Piggy''s arm, a strong wind rolled towards Huahua. Huahua''s hand forced him to the ground and rolled to the sofa to avoid the attack of Mo Shuo

    "Don''t bully the pig any more." Mo Shuo''s tiger eyes stare at the flower path.

    Hua Hua lay on the little pig for a long time, then he got up all over the sunshine and went to Mo Shuo excitedly. He was surprised and said, "you attacked me just now?"

    Mo Shuo nodded. Originally, he would not attack women, let alone sneak attack. But she bullied piggy, so Mo Shuo didn''t care about the morality of the world.

    "Piggy, is he the man you brought back?" Hua Hua turns her head and asks the little pig lying on the ground with a grinning pain.

    "Please, can someone give me a hand, my waist, Huahua, I''ll sue you for murder." Piggy hands on the waist, staring at the flower path.

    "Piggy, did she hurt you?" Mo Shuo quickly picked up the pig and rubbed the pig''s slender waist with his big hand.

    "Huahua, as you can see, his name is mo Shuo. He''s the man I brought back, and he''s the Savior of your daughter and me." Piggy specially added the word "benefactor".

    "Are you a criminal policeman?" Hua Hua turns a deaf ear, her eyes are shining, she looks up and down at the man with long hair, then shakes her head. The criminal police force is very strict. It''s impossible for people to have such long hair, isn''t it? Flower face God a change, guard way: "are you a kidnapper?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Hua Hua looks at Mo Shuo defensively, but the headline that she captured the kidnapper appears in her head, and then slowly appears on her face

    Seeing Huahua''s expression, pig''s father knew that his daughter''s fantasy had broken out again. So pig''s father said to Mo Shuo, "Shuo boy, you can take us home, and leave it to their two sisters."

    "What do you mean, dad? Do you know him? " Huahua was hit hard. She thought she was a kidnapper, but her father invited him home.

    "I know you." Pig dad goes to Mo Shuo, puts his big hand on Mo Shuo''s shoulder, looks at Mo Shuo with a smile, as if waiting for Mo Shuo''s response.

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig father in amazement. It''s very uncomfortable for him to be so tied up by his elders, so he has to look down at the pig uneasily.

    "Dad, Huahua, please come back. We''ve just come back. We''re going crazy because of you. Please let me go." Piggy gently pushed away Mo Shuo''s hand and went to Hua Hua.

    Pig''s father and mother, together with Huahua, were all stunned. Only then did they notice the tired face on pig''s face. Pig''s father and mother were embarrassed and sat back on the sofa. Huahua kneaded her face awkwardly, and then said: "piggy, sister is also for you. Let''s not talk about Xiaoliu. Someone will see you when you come back?"

    Piggy nodded. Although they were worn back from ancient times, they didn''t wear them directly into their own house. It was certain that they were seen.

    "Piggy, maybe my father hasn''t told you that on the baby''s birthday, you disappeared from the street strangely, which has aroused great attention of the news media, and And we''ve already reported it... " Huahua bowed her head.

    "We''re missing with the media..." Just about to ask the little pig, just at the end of the mouth and surprised to cover his mouth, and then looked at Huahua in panic, uneasy way: "Huahua, you don''t want to say we reported it?"

    Huahua nodded, then went to the TV, turned on the TV and tuned to a piece of news recorded before March. Er Zhu''s father took the daily and evening papers before March from the newspaper

    "Well That''s... " Pig pointed to the picture of her baby disappearing in the golden light, stuttering speechless.

    "This was shot unintentionally by the people who bought cameras in the nearby shopping malls at that time. After you disappeared out of thin air, the news was hot for half a month. Our family was surrounded by the media almost every day, and it didn''t return to normal until a month ago..." Huahua looks at the pig anxiously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The little pig''s mouth couldn''t close for half a day. Looking at the picture after the golden light on the TV screen, he was completely silly. After a long time, he pointed to the screen and trembled and said, "is the little couple beside the baby also missing?"

    "Yes, the couple are senior three students from nearby No.5 Middle School. They disappeared at the same time as you. It seems that there is no news so far." Pig father handed the newspaper to pig and said.

    Piggy took the newspaper, looked at the above two contrast pictures, shocked speechless

    Standing behind the pig, Mo Shuo''s eyes are staring at the TV screen for a moment, pointing to the pig in the TV and unable to speak to the baby. Everyone is recalling the news of the day, and no one finds that Mo Shuo is different.

    "Baby, don''t look. I''ll call Wang Jiawei now and ask him to drive you out of city a immediately. If the media reporters who have heard the news come after me, there will be no better days." Hua Hua hugs her daughter nervously.

    "Xiaohua is right, piggy. Hurry up and go. Xiaohua, call Jiawei as soon as possible." Pig dad seems to realize the horror of the media, his face is very anxious.

    "Yes, you''re going to the countryside. Mom will call your aunt right now." Mother pig picked up the phone and wanted to call the countryside

    The crowd raised their ears warily. At first, it was just a rush of footsteps

    "Lingling..."

    "Dong Dong..."

    "Is that it? Is that it?... "

    "Yes, I was here last time. It''s this one..."

    There was a rush of doorbells, a knock on the door, a lot of talking, footsteps Let everyone pale, of course, Mo Shuo with the exception of the baby

    "Dad, mom, Huahua, it seems to be too late..." Huahua looks at the gate in horror.

    "I can''t get out now. Maybe the door will be knocked open later." Hua Hua holds the baby closer

    "What to do? Old man, let''s go out for a while and let the pigs and Mo Shuo hide in the house... " Pig mother worried looking at the knock of the security door, urgent way.

    "Mom, you are a vegetarian when you are a gossip reporter. As soon as the door is opened, the piglets will be found out within a second, unless they disappear out of thin air like last time." Hua Hua shook her head at the pig mother.

    "Disappear out of thin air?" Piggy murmured, then turned his head and looked at Mo Shuo

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Piggy saw Mo Shuo staring at the TV, and realized that the TV must be magical to Mo Shuo, an ancient man.

    "Mo Shuo? The ink is shining? Is the ink shining The little pig didn''t respond to his three calls. As a last resort, the little pig had to reach out and tug Mo Shuo''s arm

    "Ah, piggy, you call me?" Mo Shuo turns his head and looks at the pig in doubt.

    "Mo Shuo, you''re burning your eyebrows. Don''t stare at the TV. When we leave, you can watch it as long as you want." Piggy said hastily.

    "No key? I''m going to open the door now? " Mo Shuo said and turned to the door.

    Everyone was stunned. Piggy ran to the door and said, "Mo Shuo, you are crazy. There are a lot of crazy people outside the door. You are not afraid. They kill people without blood and curse people without dirt."

    "Aren''t you going to leave here?" Mo Shuo looks at the pig suspiciously.

    "Yes But you can''t walk through the door. It''s just like wolves and tigers Let''s treat them as Think of them as captors. " Piggy really can''t think of a good commentary, so he has to replace it with a captor for the time being.

    "They want you?" Mo Shuo has the style of not asking clearly and not leaving.

    Piggy urgent way: "this matter a few words say not clear, in a word, leave here to speak slowly, otherwise don''t say to explain, just afraid of the opportunity to eat and sleep."

    "Shall we go through the window?" Mo Shuo looks at so big window to doubt a way.

    The pig pulls Mo Shuo to the window, pushes the window open, pulls Mo Shuo''s head out of the window and says, "Mo Shuo, so high, can you leave?"

    It''s the 16th floor. Piggy asked with a try. Although he knew that the ancients knew lightness skills, and the martial arts novels also wrote it very well, piggy didn''t see it in person. Now he''s really in a hurry

    "Too high." Mo Shuo shakes his head and the pig''s heart sinks. It seems that he has to wait to be killed by the reporters. He is planning to go back to the sofa and wait to die. However, Mo Shuo points out the window and says, "but we can go down there. There is a foothold there."

    Xiao Zhu was overjoyed by the speech and ran back to the window. Looking out from Mo Shuo''s fingers, he saw that there was Block C, but the balcony of Block C was all here. He really settled down. He pulled Mo Shuo''s arm and said, "can we leave from here?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Mo Shuo watched the meeting again. He didn''t seem to be fully sure. After a while, he said, "OK."

    Huahua looked at the two people confused, but it was the experienced baby who earned money from Huahua''s arms: "Uncle Shuo, the baby also wants to fly."

    "No, it''s too dangerous. Piggy, Mo boy, come back quickly." Pig dad will understand what pig into the same Mo Shuo to do, busy words to stop.

    "Dad, no, since Mo Shuo said yes, it must be. If he doesn''t go, the door will be knocked open." Piggy rushed to Huahua, took the baby and wanted to fly out of the 16th floor window.

    "No, piggy. It''s too dangerous. Life is no joke." Pig father came forward and grabbed his granddaughter, saying that he would let them do this dangerous action.

    "Dad, don''t say any more. Go to the door first and buy us some time." Piggy and Piggy''s father started a tug of war, and the poor baby was the "saw.".

    "Don''t worry about them. Since Mo Shuo said he could do it himself, you should do it. You should give your money to piggy quickly. I don''t know how to make a show." The mother pig cried.

    "Yes, money..." Piggy then put down his baby, went to one side and picked up Huahua''s handbag. He found two bank cards and a thousand yuan in cash. Then he turned to Huahua and said, "Huahua, please borrow your money first. My card is missing. I''ll make it up when I come back." Piggy said to grab the baby to Mo Shuo side.

    "Wait, piggy, where are you going to take my daughter again?" Hua Hua, who has been awake, is very worried about her daughter. She has just met her and hasn''t held her for a while. She has to be abducted by a crazy pig again. No, she has to go.

    "Oh, Huahua, it''s too late. Don''t ask too much. You won''t lose your daughter anyway." Piggy said, put the baby on his and Mo Shuo''s chest and put his hands around Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo is a little embarrassed. This is the first time piggy takes the initiative to cuddle him. Although he has a baby in the middle, he still feels embarrassed.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t go here. If you don''t go, you will be broken." Pig staring ink Shuo way, and bow in the baby ear way: "baby hold my neck, don''t let go."

    Mo Shuo is calm when he is told by piggy. He gets angry secretly, stands on the windowsill, sees the target and jumps over

    "Wait, piggy, what are you doing?" Huahua almost fainted when she watched her sister and daughter "jump off a building" with that strange man.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Huahua looks at the ink in front of the window, like a flying man in the air. With a few light ups and downs, Huahua becomes a small point. When she reaches the ground, she is paralyzed. If she had not grasped the window, she would have collapsed on the ground.

    "It turns out that martial arts novels are true." Like Huahua, pig dad standing in front of the window sighed.

    "Dad, what language do you speak?" Huahua loosens her hand, sits on the ground and looks at the pig father in doubt.

    "Xiaohua, are you scared? Dad, this is the standard Chinese, with a correct pronunciation." Pig dad stares at the flower path for no reason.

    "Dad, do you know the man who took your daughter and jumped off the building with my daughter?" Huahua is now more curious about Mo Shuo''s identity. Why does Dad seem not worried at all? One of them is his daughter, and the other is his only granddaughter.

    "What do you have to worry about? Mo Shuo''s martial arts are so good. As for his lightness skill just now, it''s estimated that no one can catch up with him now, let alone reporters." Pig father a leisurely hold has been cold tea, drink with relish.

    "Dad, are you sure it''s called lightness skill? Why didn''t I learn when I was in the police academy? " Huahua is very unwilling. She is a policeman who has been trained to catch thieves, thieves and bad people. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly I can''t go on. I''m losing face.

    "It should be. It''s recorded in the history of ancient Kung Fu. Let''s go, old lady. Let''s go home and I have to check." Pig dad suddenly lowered his head to think, and then went to the door.

    "Dad, wait. Let me do it." As soon as Huahua saw that her father was going to open the door, she said excitedly.

    "Ah?" Pig father looked at the thief with a smile on his face, a little confused.

    Hua Hua walks to the door with a smile on her face, gently pulls PA pig aside, and then suddenly pulls him

    "Wow..." There are a lot of people outside the door

    "Ladies and gentlemen, is the view outside our house particularly beautiful?" Huahuapi looked at the stack of reporters on the ground with a smile, some with pens and paper, some with cameras, and outside the door there were still people carrying cameras. Standing on the outside, they looked like the residents of this unit building. Hua Hua suddenly realized that it was a messenger

    "Miss Lu, I heard that another Miss Lu who had been missing for three months out of thin air has come. Could you ask her to come out and say a few words? Everyone is very curious about her disappearance before March..."

    "Miss Lu, I heard that your daughter has also come back. How did they come back..."

    One by one slanderous smile, one by one opening and closing mouth faster than the other, Huahua feels that she is going to be crazy. She is cruel, kicks the people out of the door, and then closes the door again with a thump.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Fortunately, it''s time to get off work. People are all concentrated on the road. Occasionally, a few people are dazzled when they see it, because Mo Shuo''s action is too fast.

    When Mo Shuo and the three of them landed on the ground, they had a rest for a while. Then the pig led the baby and took Mo Shuo to Huahua''s house from the path.

    And not far away from them, ten meters away, there was a pretty little woman close behind. Who said that reporters are all concentrated upstairs? This petite woman is feixiaoyue, an intern reporter who has just left school. Although she is small, she runs quite fast and has a pretty small figure. She can be described as a fish in water in the journalist industry.

    Today, just when she was upset that she couldn''t catch up with her, there were three flying people from outside the sky. At first, I noticed that the three were just career acumen, but later when I saw that they were three, I had a personal curiosity. Later, when I saw piggy, the news of a few months ago quickly flashed through my mind. Although she was still sitting in the classroom at that time, it was a sensation from the top to the society

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at the three piglets and is particularly curious about the identity of Mo Shuo. There is no such man as Mo Shuo in the news she remembers. At the same time, four people are missing. The only male is a 17-year-old boy

    In order to avoid being found, Fei Xiaoyue is very skillful in following. Both the distance and the line of sight are well controlled. The three people in front have never found out

    "Aunt, where are we going?" Asked the baby, who was held in the hands of the pig.

    "Shh, don''t talk. Now Dad, mummy, grandparents are in my house. It''s the best time for us to go to your house. We''ll call your dad later and ask him to drive us out of city A. only in this way can we avoid those reporters." Little pig worried.

    It''s impossible for a young baby to know how terrible a reporter is. Mo Shuo, an ancient man who doesn''t even know a reporter, won''t understand. Piggy thinks of the foreign news before

    If people know that they wear them to ancient times, and then bring them back from ancient times, they will not be bothered by the media and scientific research institutions every day. Mo Shuo is different. If you let people know his identity, it''s possible for people to dissect him

    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I can''t help speeding up

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    When they got to the neighborhood where Dehuahua''s family lived, it was dark. In this way, Mo Shuo, Xiaozhu and Baobao were not so conspicuous. They looked more like an ordinary family of three.

    Piggy hesitated outside the community. He had to go through the security guard. Maybe he would be seen again. Piggy thought about it and decided to call Wang Jiawei directly.

    When the pig turned to the nearby telephone supermarket, a black car passed by the pig, and then there was an emergency brake sound

    "Lu Zhu..." Wang Jiawei, sitting in the co driver''s seat, hears Liu Chengbing''s call and turns his eyes out of the window

    The little pig was stunned when she heard her voice. She hadn''t heard her full name called for a long time. She turned her head to look for the source of the voice

    "Piggy, it''s me." Wang Jiawei quickly pulled the door and stepped out after the car stopped

    "Sister, brother-in-law..." Piggy looks at Wang Jiawei in shock. This is not his car, because Huahua likes red. Their car is red. This car

    Piggy looks at Liu Chengbing walking out of the car in consternation. He is completely dumbfounded

    "Piggy, go, get in the car and say," Liu Chengbing has felt the unusual eyes around him, and hastens Wang Jiawei and piggy to get on the car.

    "Piggy, where''s the baby?" The first thing Wang Jiawei asked after getting on the bus was his daughter.

    "Oh, baby and Mo Shuo are waiting for me at the door." The pig answers absently.

    Piggy has been looking at Liu Chengbing absently since he got on the bus. He never expected to meet Liu Chengbing when he came back. Looking at his eyes, it seems that her disappearance didn''t have much impact on him. Piggy''s heart is a little sour

    As soon as the car leaves, it stops beside Bao Bao and Mo Shuo

    "Baby..." When Wang Jiawei saw that his daughter had some control, he rushed out of the car when it was still in a stable position, and then reached out to hold her

    Mo Shuo quickly picked up the baby and stepped back Wang Jiawei looks at his empty hands in amazement, and his eyes are burning at Mo Shuo

    "Mo Shuo, get on the bus with your baby." Pig opened the door, toward the ink Shuo road.

    "Piggy, who is he?" Wang Jiawei sees that Mo Shuo really listens to Piggy''s holding the baby to the car. He is a little confused and quickly steps into the car to ask piggy.

    It''s not just Wang Jiawei. Liu Chengbing''s eyes have been glued to Mo Shuo ever since he called him. Until now, he has never thought of driving www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Brother in law, can we leave here first?" See Liu Chengbing has not been driving, pig brow slightly frown, to Wang Jiawei road.

    Originally, piggy wanted to call Liu Chengbing, but he didn''t see him for three months. At this time, he felt very strange and couldn''t call him. Although Liu Chengbing is a driver at this time, piggy is talking to Wang Jiawei. Fortunately, Liu Cheng Bing knew little about pig''s personality. He didn''t care much about it. He stepped on the accelerator at his feet, grabbed the steering wheel and began to turn back.

    "Where are we going, Luzhu?" Liu Chengbing looks at the side road of the rearview mirror.

    "Can you take us to the countryside?" Little pig hesitated for a moment.

    "The suburbs?" Liu Chengbing and Wang Jiawei exclaimed at the same time.

    "Piggy, won''t you go home? My parents are worried about you. " Wang Jiawei looked at Liu Chengbing and then asked.

    "Alas, the family has been surrounded by reporters for a long time. Huahua and his father are still at home." Pig shook his head and sighed.

    "Reporter? You''ve been home a long time? " Liu chengbingxin a Ling, turn the first road.

    "No, only two or three hours." Piggy light road.

    Liu Chengbing glances at Mo Shuo from the rearview mirror from time to time. He has to admit that the man has excellent appearance and has the potential to be a star. Especially at this time, his uninhibited long hair is casual and loose. It looks more mysterious. The long black hair may make many women jealous. The calm expression on his face made Liu Chengbing a little crazy. He was eager to know his identity and his relationship with piggy

    "How did you get out? And who is this gentleman? How are you with him? " Wang Jiawei wanted to ask his wife''s parents-in-law about the news, but seeing Liu Chengbing''s depressed face, he changed his tongue and asked Mo Shuo.

    "His name is mo Shuo. He saved me and my baby." Xiao Zhu knows that Liu Chengbing has been watching Mo Shuo. In order to avoid causing unnecessary embarrassment, he directly explains the identity of Mo Shuo''s life-saving benefactor.

    "Oh." Liu Chengbing answered softly.

    "Mr. Mo, nice to meet you. Thank you for saving the little girl and the little pig." Wang Jiawei in the front seat turns to thank Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looks at Wang Jiawei''s hand suspiciously. He looks at the pig for no reason

    "Mo Shuo, this is my brother-in-law, Wang Jiawei, and the driver is Liu Chengbing. I My brother-in-law''s colleague. " Piggy gentle introduction, when talking about Liu Chengbing a little Leng meeting.

    Liu Chengbing and Mo Shuo were shocked. When Liu Chengbing heard that Xiao Zhu said he was a colleague of Wang Jiawei, he seemed to have been slapped in the face and his chest hurt faintly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    When piggy introduces Liu Cheng to Mo Shuo, Mo Shuo thinks of the ring that keeps him in his throat. He knows that this man is Piggy''s fiance, and that ring is the proof of their relationship

    "Mr. Mo, thank you for saving Lu Zhu." Liu Chengbing thanks Mo Shuo.

    "No, Mo can''t afford it." This is mo Shuo''s first words after he got on the bus. It''s obvious that the voice is not loud, but the voice of the implied majesty still shakes Wang Jiawei and Liu Chengbing''s heart. They look at each other and convey an uneasy message.

    "Piggy, in recent months, you Are you all with Mr. Mo? " Wang Jiawei received Liu Chengbing''s message and hesitated for a meeting. He asked piggy instead.

    Little pig was shocked and knew that Wang Jiawei was asking for Liu Chengbing. They were all engaged and their relationship was stable. Did he question her personality or their engagement

    Mo Shuo looks at piggy nervously. Although Wang Jiawei''s question is unexpected, it just reflects Piggy''s feelings for Liu Chengbing. If piggy cares about him, he will certainly cover up or explain for fear of misunderstanding

    "Yes, I have no money. I can only get back with the help of Mo Shuo." Piggy lifted his eyelids, yawned and leaned back to be tired

    "Dad, Dad, why do you always ask your aunt, not me?" Sitting in Wang Jiawei''s arms, the baby tooted his mouth to protest against being left out.

    "Good, good Dad asked me about the baby Wang Jiawei bowed his head and gave the baby a kiss on the face.

    Mo Shuo looks at the sleeping pig. His black hair covers most of his face. He wants to reach out and pull it out

    Liu Chengbing, a driver, saw Mo Shuo''s raised hand. His heart was shocked and his hand slipped. The car made a screeching noise

    Because of Liu Chengbing''s mistake, Mo Shuo''s body is unstable, but he leans on the pig, and his lips are inadvertently pasted on the pig''s white cheek

    "Xiao Liu, you..." Wang Jiawei hugs his frightened daughter and turns his head to stare at Liu Chengbing.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Liu Chengbing looks embarrassed, apologizes awkwardly, and doesn''t notice the embarrassment in the back seat in his panic

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Mo Shuo''s lips stick to the little pig''s cool cheek. His heart trembles. He quickly grabs the back of the front seat, gets up and apologizes awkwardly: "little pig, I''m sorry, I..."

    Mo Shuo didn''t want to apologize, but when he raised his head, he saw little pig''s red apple like face, which made him embarrassed to apologize.

    Liu Chengbing, who had just calmed down in the front seat, was shocked when he saw Mo Shuo suddenly say sorry. He turned his head and looked back

    "Car, car..." When Wang Jiawei saw the car rushing out in front of him, his three spirits all flew away. He reached for the steering wheel

    Mo Shuo, who had just been propped up, was shaken by the left and right, and was going to stick it again. Fortunately, the little pig had woken up and was busy with his head

    Although they avoided kissing, their embracing posture is more ambiguous now. Liu Chengbing stops the car and walks out of the car in an uneasy mood

    "Piggy, you..." Wang Jiawei, who is still in shock, turns his head and stares at Xiao Zhu and Mo Shuo, then gets off with his baby in his arms.

    In the car, only piggy and Mo Shuo were left. Mo Shuo got up awkwardly, but his head slammed into the roof

    Pig looked at the embarrassed Mo Shuo helpless, had to side open the door, facing Mo Shuo said: "Mo Shuo, you go out to breathe, the car is a little stuffy."

    Mo Shuo nods and walks out of the car. He looks at Wang Jiawei and Liu Chengbing standing a few meters away. He doesn''t know where to go

    Piggy''s head is buried in his palm. How can he meet Liu Chengbing? What can he do? Enough chaos Piggy loosens her hand, looks at her smooth middle finger and remembers the engagement ring she pawned

    Fortunately, Liu Chengbing didn''t find it in the dark. If he knew that the ring had been pawned, he was afraid that

    Mo Shuo looks at Liu Chengbing who gives Wang Jiawei a cigarette in a complicated mood, sighs and returns to the car.

    "Xiao Liu, when the time is right, I''ll ask piggy for you. That Mo may not be what you think." Wang Jiawei took the smoke and put it in the middle of the entrance.

    "Dad, is uncle Liu angry with Uncle Shuo?" Lele''s big eyes turned around on the faces of the two adults.

    "Baby, how long have you known uncle Shuo?" Liu Jiawei looked at the baby and suddenly squatted in front of her.

    "I calculate, for a long time..." Wang Jiawei took Liu Chengbing up and said, "Xiao Liu, how old is the baby? What''s the use of asking her? Talk with the pig some time. It''s almost over. Let''s get married early."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Liu Chengbing spits out a cigarette, shakes his head and says with a bitter smile, "I proposed to piggy last year, but she doesn''t agree." Liu Chengbing said and took a cigarette.

    Wang Jiawei was slightly shocked, and then comforted him: "it depends on the right time, the right place, and then the affectionate proposal."

    "Uncle Liu, I''ll tell you quietly that piggy agreed to marry uncle Shuo, and the Empress Dowager also helped piggy make a lot of new clothes." The baby turned his head to look at the car, then went to Liu Chengbing and whispered.

    "Wang Ying, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Jiawei stares at his daughter, then raises his head to Liu Chengbing and says with a smile, "don''t take children''s words seriously."

    Liu Chengbing didn''t listen to Wang Jiawei''s words, but just looked at the car absently. Then he turned to Mo Shuo, who was leaning against the window. His eyes were burning with anger. Brain piggy lied to him, always lied to him

    "Xiao Liu, calm down. The baby is a child and can''t be taken seriously. If it happened, piggy would have told you early. How could it be..." Wang Jiawei saw Liu Chengbing put out his cigarette. He ran to the car angrily and reached for it

    Controlled by jealousy and anger, Liu Chengbing suddenly shakes Wang Jiawei''s hand and goes straight to Mo Shuo

    Mo Shuo looks at Liu Chengbing who suddenly comes to him in amazement. Before he can understand it, Liu Chengbing has already boxed. Mo Shuo slightly Zheng, easy to avoid to the right, not so staring at Liu Chengbing.

    "You dare to hide..." Liu Chengbing said that he had another fight

    Mo Shuo''s brow slightly frowned, avoiding again

    One punch after another, Mo Shuo avoided without looking at it. Liu Chengbing became angry and said angrily to Mo Shuo, "if you have seed, don''t run away. Let''s fight alone."

    Liu Chengbing''s roar wakes the little pig who closes his eyes to think. Piggy stares at Liu Chengbing in front of the car and looks at Mo Shuo floating around. He is shocked and speechless

    "Stop, I don''t understand why you attacked me, but I''m not going to do it with you." Mo Shuo said slightly angrily that he would never fight with people who have no Kung Fu, especially Liu Chengbing who is still a stranger.

    Liu Chengbing mistakenly thinks that Mo Shuo looks down on him. He''s even more furious. His fist comes out and hits him, and he sweeps his foot in the horizontal direction

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Mo Shuo pressed Liu Chengbing''s right foot with his foot and frowned, "excuse me, am I in your way?"

    Liu Chengbing stares at Mo Shuo angrily. The leg that Mo Shuo presses is unable to move. At this time, his posture is extremely indecent. Liu Chengbing, dressed in a suit, squats down

    "Mr. Mo, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, let go..." Wang Jiawei was shocked when Liu Chengbing punched Mo Shuo.

    Liu Chengbing, who has always been gentle, is actually aggressive and still treats a stranger. Although he may be a rival in love, piggy does not show his attitude. If Liu Chengbing is impulsive, he is afraid that it will backfire.

    Wang Jiawei was afraid of hurting his baby and didn''t stop him in time. Now Liu Chengbing''s face has been lost and he can''t get off the stage.

    "Uncle Shuo, you can''t bully uncle Liu. The teacher said fighting is not a good child." Wang Jiawei is holding the baby in his arms, suddenly facing Mo Shuo.

    Liu Chengbing blushed and said to Wang Jiawei, "Viagra, please get out of the way. Today my surname Mo must win or lose."

    "Xiao Liu, don''t be impulsive. We are civilized people. Force can''t solve everything." Wang Jiawei frowned.

    "Uncle Liu, stop fighting. Uncle Shuo is very good." Lele struggles to go on, but Wang Jiawei holds him tighter.

    "Baby, don''t be a kid." Wang Jiawei turned to put the baby into the car.

    "Piggy..." Wang Jiawei looked at the pig standing behind him in amazement.

    Piggy black face went to Mo Shuo with Liu Chengbing, said with a smile: "two good elegant, or you wait a moment, I borrow a horn for your advertising, collect a ticket, earn some living expenses or something."

    When Liu Chengbing saw the pig, he lowered his head in shame, especially the implied irony of the pig. Liu Chengbing''s face was as red as a pig

    But Mo Shuo held his head high and said, "I didn''t do it. I just defend myself."

    Pig speechless, staring Mo Shuo way: "Mo Shuo, you get on the car first, I have something to say with Liu Chengbing."

    Mo Shuo heart pain, pig serious tone, as if he was a stranger, but pig that angry eyes, but let him can''t turn a blind eye. Mo Shuo raised his foot, stayed for a long time, then walked to the parking lot

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After Mo Shuo left, piggy moved closer to Liu Chengbing. She said solemnly: "Liu Chengbing, I know you must think that I have deliberately avoided you in recent months, and even think that I have an affair with Mo Shuo. No matter what you think, I hope you can believe me. Mo Shuo and I are not what you think, and..."

    Wang Jiawei quickly pulled the little pig who was explaining. He didn''t know what was going on. A strong flash came from the side

    "Xiao Liu, get in the car quickly." Wang Jiawei pulls Xiaolie into the car and shouts to Liu Chengbing.

    "How can a reporter come here? Xiao Liu, drive quickly." Wang Jiawei''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry.

    "We Are we being followed by reporters? " Piggy''s face turned white and looked at Mo Shuo in disbelief. They have been quite careful, and the reporters were all concentrated upstairs at that time. How could that be possible?

    "It''s her. The little girl has been following us before." Mo Shuo points to Fei Xiaoyue road.

    The little pig is greatly surprised, stare big eyes to blame a way: "why didn''t you tell me?"

    "I''m sorry, she''s just a little girl. I I didn''t expect that she would be a spy. " Mo Shuo also reproached himself.

    There was a moment of silence in the car. Fortunately, Liu Chengbing had stepped on the accelerator and the car had left like flying

    Across the road, Fei Xiaoyue looks at the black crowd, stomping in frustration, reaching for a taxi, but there is no taxi. She saw the camera in her hand and wanted to smash it immediately. She pressed off the flash. How could it

    "Where are we going now?" Liu Chengbing hit the steering wheel on the highway.

    "As long as you leave city a, either man or woman will do." Pig tired on the seat, gently rub the forehead.

    This must be God''s joke with her. At the beginning, she was allowed to wear it to Mexico without her permission. Now, she is asked to come back without warning. Once she comes back, she has to face the reporters who kill people without blood. Although piggy did not have positive contact with reporters, we can imagine their horror from the look of their families and the news of the past.

    "If only I could go back to Mexico again." The pig sighed suddenly.

    "Can you go back?" Mo Shuo asks in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Piggy looked at Mo Shuo''s expectant eyes. He couldn''t bear to shake his head to break his expectant eyes. He had to say softly, "maybe, I''m back with piggy."

    Mo Shuo is silent. Can he go back? If he didn''t jump into the river at that time, maybe he and the pig and the baby, their fate may be broken.

    Mo Shuo was suddenly a little afraid. If he did go back, would piggy go back with him? He has been used to the days with piglets. Without piglets, is there any meaning in that world? Mo Shuo kept asking himself

    "Mo Shuo, don''t worry. Heaven has its own plan. Maybe Maybe the world is better for you? " Piggy sees Mo Shuo''s eyes dim and worried. He can''t help comforting him.

    Mo Shuo shakes his head. He knows that piggy is thinking badly, but he doesn''t want to reveal his thoughts at this time. He looks up at Liu Chengbing in the front seat. It happens that Liu Chengbing is also looking at him in the rearview mirror. The two people''s eyes intersect. When they are in the car, they flash swords and swords

    Wang Jiawei coughs softly, and Liu Chengbing takes his eyes back and concentrates on driving.

    "Where is Mr. Mo, please?" Wang Jiawei broke the rigid atmosphere inside the car.

    Mo Shuo bowed his head in embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer Wang Jiawei.

    Piggy woke up for a long time and said to Wang Jiawei, "brother-in-law, this is someone else''s privacy, Mo Shuo Mo Shuo is a politician. " Seeing Wang Jiawei''s suspicious eyes, piggy had to spit out the word "politics".

    Liu Chengbing and Wang Jiawei are both stunned. Their eyes are more puzzled. They almost turn to Mo Shuo at the same time. However, Liu Chengbing quickly turns back, while Wang Jiawei looks at them without scruple. If piggy doesn''t know Wang Jiawei''s personality, he will be considered impolite.

    Wang Jiawei didn''t care about Piggy''s eyes. He still looked at Mo Shuo with a smile and said, "no, piggy, did you hear me wrong? Mr. Mo looks more like a star. I think it''s really like I saw it in that movie..."

    Wang Jiawei really thinks, as if he has to think it out

    "Brother in law, don''t think about it. It''s said that Mo Shuo is not a star. Sit fast and don''t affect Liu Chengbing''s driving. You have to get out of the city as soon as possible." The piglet can''t help caressing his forehead.

    "Piggy, if you leave here, no one will follow you." Mo Shuo worried looking at the back of the car, behind a car after a car, how he felt that all with them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Piggy, if you leave here, no one will follow you." Mo Shuo worried looking at the back of the car, behind a car after a car, how he felt that all with them.

    As soon as Mo Shuo''s voice stopped, Liu Chengbing said sarcastically, "don''t worry, no one will follow you. You have to follow piggy." Liu Chengbing always called the name of the pig, but when he heard Mo Shuo''s left and right voice, he couldn''t bear it. So he called the pig after Mo Shuo''s words.

    Seeing that piggy didn''t have any opinions, he continued to attack Mo Shuo and said, "even if you are a star, you will only be exposed to gossip at most. Piggy is still unlucky..."

    "Liu Chengbing Can you concentrate on driving Piggy see Liu Chengbing said more and more too much, can''t help but loud voice, in call out Liu Chengbing, see Wang Jiawei turn head to see her, this just changed the meaning of words.

    "Yes, Xiao Liu, concentrate on driving. If you have anything to say, it won''t be too late until you leave the city." In order to avoid embarrassment in the car, Wang Jiawei is busy acting as a peacemaker.

    Liu Chengbing''s face changed slightly and said with a smile: "I''m too worried. My fiance has been abandoned by piglets for three months. These three months are like years. Viagra, you know, I''m just afraid of piglets..." Liu Chengbing blushed slightly and said awkwardly, "well, I''d better not talk about it. I''ll talk to piggy later. Brother Liu, you should give me more time to be alone with piggy."

    Liu Chengbing said this to Wang Jiawei, but at the same time, he was also reminding piggy and warning Mo Shuo. It was a surprise to three people. Except for Wang Jiawei, piggy and Mo Shuo''s face changed, especially Mo Shuo, who would have broken out if he hadn''t been in modern times.

    "Ha ha, piggy, you''ve heard Xiao Liu''s words. When you get to your destination later, you have to give Xiao Liu more time. He''s really bent on destroying your land. After waiting so long, should you give someone an account?" Wang Jiawei turned to the back seat and said with a smile. As he spoke, his eyes focused on Mo Shuo''s expression. Seeing that Mo Shuo''s face was getting darker and darker, his anger was getting bigger and bigger. Knowing that things might change, he could not help worrying about Liu Chengbing

    "Brother in law, do you have to send us to the cave house to be practical?" Xiaozhu smiles at Wang Jiawei.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Brother in law, do you have to send us to the cave house to be practical?" Xiaozhu smiles at Wang Jiawei.

    Wang Jiawei is a little shocked. It seems that Xiao Zhu''s feelings for Xiao Liu are much weaker than he imagined. In this way, I''m afraid that he will soon leave office, just

    Wang Jiawei looked at Liu Chengbing and saw that his face was slightly stiff. He felt even more guilty in his heart. He had to be bold to continue: "piggy, you are old and big. The old people of both families are still waiting to have grandchildren. You, even if you are not for yourself, you have to think about it for the old people. As soon as this is over, hurry to do the happy event."

    "Brother-in-law, you have not finished, the feelings to the natural knot." The pig is impatient.

    Piggy''s words in exchange for Liu Chengbing''s shaking, Liu Chengbing''s face slightly changed, said with a smile: "piggy, now is on the highway, can you not scare me."

    "Yes, piggy, even if you want to be a ghost mandarin duck, don''t pull us. Just say something nice and let Xiao Liu Mei Yi Mei." It seems that Wang Jiawei is determined to persuade piggy today.

    "OK, I won''t say anything. I''ll just sleep." Piggy leaned back, closed his eyes and stopped listening. If she had known that she would be forced to marry when she came back, she would not have called home as soon as she came back.

    "I miss my days in Qinglin county." The little pig with eyes closed suddenly sighed.

    Mo Shuo has been observing the expressions of the three people in the car. When Wang Jiawei pushes the pig to Liu Chengbing, Mo Shuo is really annoyed. In particular, he repeatedly mentioned marriage. Although there were differences in language, Mo Shuo still understood. Not to mention Liu Chengbing intentionally or unintentionally to look at him, the meaning of the words obviously want him to keep away from the pig.

    Mo Shuo wants to get married. As long as he''s around the pig, he won''t watch the pig marry someone else. If he can''t stop him, he will take the pig back to his own dynasty. Although the emperor ordered to expel piglets, they could not be in Mexico.

    Just now, piggy mentioned Qinglin county. Mo Shuo believes piggy will like that kind of free life. The most important thing is that there is no one nagging in Piggy''s ear, no one will bother her, urge her, force her, and no one will threaten her. He will take care of piggy wholeheartedly all his life.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    When they arrived at their uncle''s house in the countryside, it was already a little light. It was thousands of miles away from a city, but the pig was still not at ease.

    Fortunately, there are only uncles and aunts in my uncle''s family. The children either study or work in other places. No one is suspicious at home, but it''s not a long time to stay here.

    On the same day, Wang Jiawei and Liu Chengbing asked the company for a three-day leave and planned to settle the piglets back immediately. Of course, Wang Jiawei has to report to the throne first.

    After receiving the call, Huahua scolds Wang Jiawei and instructs him to settle down his daughter and pig before he can come back.

    Although the rural folk customs are simple, the disappearance of piglets was very noisy, and the children at school recognized them the next day. After school, piggy heard the children around the door chirping, a pair of curious eyes staring at them

    On the same day, they considered leaving, but their uncle repeatedly asked them to stay. Piggy, they refused and had to stay for a few more days. But on the news that night, Hua Hua and Piggy''s parents appeared. Piggy jumped up in surprise. Fortunately, Hua Hua Hua was smart and blocked all the reporters, but in this way, they couldn''t stay anywhere.

    In the evening, piggy and others gathered around the Lampman, and they all looked bitter. Wang Jiawei''s bitterness is that he has just seen his daughter want to separate, while piggy is distressed and has no place to settle down. Mo Shuo doesn''t feel much, but when he sees Piggy''s face is not good, he is not in a good mood. In fact, Liu Chengbing is the most depressed.

    Liu Chengbing looks at Mo Shuo and piggy, and his eyes are shuttling between the piggy and Mo Shuo. His fiancee has been missing for three months, and now he is not easy to see, but he has a rival, which is quite threatening. If he continues to evade, it means that he and the pig have to be separated. Separation is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that Mo Shuo and the pig will be together.

    Although I can''t see any change in Piggy''s feelings now, as time goes by, he will be in love with each other in times of adversity. Moreover, Mo Shuo looks like a star. If he has a sweet mouth and more scheming, piggy

    "Piggy, why don''t you take your baby abroad for a while?" Wang Jiawei, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly said.

    "Ah..." Everyone looked at Wang Jiawei in amazement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Viagra, China is a big place. You don''t have to go abroad." Liu Chengbing was the first to object.

    "Yes, but Chinese people can understand Chinese, and they can read Chinese characters. They can be recognized there, only in foreign countries..." Wang Jiawei thought it over and over again.

    "Now everything can be seen on the Internet, and no one abroad may recognize it, and..." Liu Chengbing was suddenly flustered.

    "OK, let''s go abroad." Piggy responded to Wang Jiawei''s proposal with a little thought.

    "Piggy, we..." Liu Chengbing wants to say something, but let piggy a word interrupted.

    "Liu Chengbing, I know what you want to say, but I don''t want my quiet life to be disturbed, and I don''t want to be a household name. I just want a simple and peaceful life." Piggy looks at Liu Chengbing apologetically.

    "Piggy, it''s not too late. I''ll call Huahua right away and ask her to get your passport. I''ll get it today." Wang Jiawei seriously said that his daughter is still young. If she is chased by the media again and again, it will affect the growth of her children. It is the best policy to leave this gossip loving place.

    "Passport? It''s too bad... " The pig exclaimed, his eyes looking at Mo Shuo.

    "Just let your sister handle the passport. You don''t have to worry about it." Wang Jiawei looks at piggy road.

    "No, brother-in-law, call me." Piggy is worried about Mo Shuo. If he doesn''t even have an ID card, how can he get a passport?

    Piggy dials Huahua''s phone, and Huahua''s angry voice comes from the phone.

    "Wang Jiawei You''re still not a man. The phone calls are one after another. " Huahua''s high decibel volume penetrates people''s eardrum.

    "Huahua, it''s me." Piggy habitually pulled the phone away for 30 seconds, then turned to the phone.

    "Piggy, are you ok? I tell you, you must not come back now, but you must take my daughter well. Our downstairs is full of gossip reporters now..." Huahua lifted the curtain and looked down, looking at the road.

    "Huahua, I know that Dad, did mom tell you about Mo Shuo Piggy hesitated for a while. If he really wanted to go abroad, only Huahua could do it.

    "Mo Shuo? The handsome boy you brought back with excellent kung fu? " Hua Hua doubts.

    "well, sister, can you help him to have a registered residence, and of course passport?" Piggy looks at Mo Shuo in the phone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Well, sister, can you help him to have a registered residence, and of course passport?" Piggy looks at Mo Shuo in the phone.

    "Dead pig, you think your elder sister is an immortal, a" black "person. How do you want me to get registered permanent residence, catch false accounts, and steal files? It''s all a crime. You dead child, have you ever thought about it for your elder sister..." Hua Hua on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then he yelled.

    "Elder sister, you are a flower woman with great powers. This little thing..." Piggy a change tone, slander way.

    Liu Chengbing stares at the Piggy''s calumny. They have been dating for more than a year. He has never seen such a lovely side of piggy

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig in doubt. What is the passport? Registered residence, he understands that the state of the state of the ink is the main part of the management of the rites, but he still has some doubts. He just looks at the piggy and the phone on his hand.

    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t want to do that, but we can exchange, hehe Piggy, you said to the handsome man, what if? Ha ha, if he is willing to teach me kung fu... " Piggy can imagine that Hua Hua on the other side of the phone must be laughing.

    "line, flower, as long as you can fix the registered residence with passport, I promise you will be your disciple, you want to learn what you can do." Piggy looked at Mo Shuo and agreed to Hua Hua very hard.

    "Piggy, can you be the master? I''m the Lord. Can I listen to you? " Huahua frowns and looks at the phone. Piggy is too straightforward to answer. Do they have JQ?

    "Then let him tell you in person. You wait a moment." Pig said to move the phone away, to Mo Shuo said: "Mo Shuo, we are going to other countries now, but you are not native, you have to ask for something similar to proof, that thing only Huahua can do, but Huahua has a small request, she wants to worship you as a teacher, it should be no problem."

    Mo Shuo is slightly stunned. Piggy says he understands, but he doesn''t understand Huahua''s worship of him as a teacher

    "Mo Shuo, if you promise, there will be no shop after this village. Anyway, you can''t go back to Mo country now." Piggy covered the phone with his hand and whispered to Mo Shuo, "as long as we leave, for a while and a half, Huahua has no time. You promise to talk about it."

    Piggy said, put the phone to Mo Shuo''s lips and urged him to agree.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Mo Shuo looked at the phone piggy put on his lips, did not speak, just staring at the phone.

    "Handsome Mo, are you on the phone?" Huahua at that end saw that there was no voice coming out of the phone for a long time, and asked suspiciously.

    Mo Shuo was stunned. His voice was so clear that he seemed to be talking beside him. But he didn''t speak. He just looked at the little pig in doubt. He didn''t think he could make any friends with Hua Hua. What''s more, Hua Hua should be bigger than him. He didn''t know if he was his teacher?

    As soon as the pig answered, he quickly took back the phone and said to Hua Hua, "Hua Hua, Mo Shuo will promise. He is just not used to speaking. Maybe you can explain it later."

    Piggy finish not to wait for Huahua reply, the bell hung up, and directly shut down the phone.

    "Piggy, what kind of teacher does your sister want to worship?" Wang Jiawei looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously.

    "It''s nothing. My elder sister just worships the great Xia. My brother-in-law, why don''t you go back with Liu Chengbing first. After Huahua''s passport is completed, I''ll trouble you to go. I''ll think about the rest." Xiao Zhu smiles at Wang Jiawei.

    "Piggy, are you going abroad with him?" Before Wang Jiawei spoke, Liu Chengbing, with a sullen face, went to the pig and said angrily.

    "Of course, Mo Shuo has to go with us." Piggy, of course, blurted out.

    "Piggy, are you sick? Who is this man? How long have you known each other? You''re taking him with you? And he didn''t even have a hukou? Are you lying to me? " Liu Chengbing''s query is especially twisted in Piggy''s ears.

    Although Xiao Zhu understands that Liu Chengbing is worried about her having an affair with Mo Shuo, he has something to say and there is no need to be so fierce.

    "Liu Chengbing, I know what you''re thinking. As I said, Mo Shuo is my benefactor to my baby. When we get there, he will naturally go there. I didn''t cheat you. It''s just that there''s no need to tell you something." Piggy''s face is not good-looking. She knows that Liu Chengbing''s worries are normal from her fiance''s point of view, but he thinks Liu Chengbing should believe her.

    "We''re unmarried. There''s nothing we can''t say unless you have something else in mind." Liu Chengbing squints at Mo Shuo. The more he looks, the more uncomfortable he is. If he didn''t know that he was not Mo Shuo''s opponent, he would have already punched him.

    "Liu Chengbing, you also said that we are only unmarried couples. Please respect my personality." Piggy glares at Liu Chengbing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    When Wang Jiawei saw that the two men, who had always been rational, were quarreling at this time, he cried in his heart that it was not good. He hurriedly came forward and advised, "Xiao Liu, Xiao Zhu, you should say less. Now it''s time, and you are still in the mood to quarrel."

    Wang Jiawei couldn''t help winking at Liu Chengbing and pulling him back.

    "Brother-in-law, who is in the mood to quarrel? He is doubting me and my personality. I have been with Mo Shuo for a year. If we really want to have something, would it be his turn to question?" Piggy is also mad, even forget the time difference, I''m afraid Liu Chengbing must be furious.

    "What? You''ve been dating behind my back for a year. " Liu Chengbing rushed to the pig again and said angrily, "Lu Zhu, how are you? You''re in two boats You are shameless You are obscene You You... "

    Mo Shuo, standing on one side, has been thinking about the world. He doesn''t notice why Liu Chengbing quarrels with piggy. However, when Liu Chengbing insults piggy, an arrow shoots into his ear. He immediately gets angry and slaps Liu Chengbing

    "You..."

    "Mo Shuo..."

    The three people in the room all turned their eyes to Mo Shuo, and piggy screamed. Liu Chengbing was stunned for two seconds, and then leaped like a burning fireball. He wanted to pull Mo Shuo and tear him, but he was hugged by Wang Jiawei

    "Calm down, calm down. Xiao Liu must calm down. My daughter and uncle are sleeping. Don''t wake them up." Wang Jiawei hugs Liu Chengbing and winks at the pig, asking her to take away Mo Shuo.

    "Mo knows you are the fiance of piggy, but even the fiance can''t insult piggy, you It''s not good enough for a pig. " Mo Shuo stares at Liu Chengbing coldly. What he is most shameless about is that a man has no moral character and pours in front of a woman.

    "Mo, you are the garlic. Piggy is my woman. I..." When Wang Jiawei saw that Liu Chengbing was about to make a dirty remark, he covered his mouth tightly and dragged him into the room

    "Piggy, that''s settled. Let''s go back to city a first. We''ll talk about some things later. The baby will be handed over to you." Wang Jiawei drags Liu Chengbing back and walks toward piggy road.

    "Brother in law..." Piggy wants to talk but stops. He looks at struggling Liu Chengbing with complicated eyes. The flame in his eyes seems to turn piggy and Mo Shuo into ashes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Piggy see Liu Chengbing eyes that deep resentment, face a Ling, if not Mo Shuo, she just will give Liu Chengbing a slap.

    Liu Chengbing clung to the doorframe and said that he would not leave anything. Wang Jiawei couldn''t help him with all his strength, so he had to persuade him: "Xiao Liu, let''s talk about it later. Now it''s in someone else''s home. People will laugh when they hear it."

    "Brother in law, let him go. I think it''s necessary to make it clear to him." Piggy seems determined, calm face to Liu Chengbing.

    Wang Jiawei was stunned for a while. Liu Chengbing broke away from him and rushed to Mo Shuo.

    Piggy pulls Wang Jiawei into the house and closes the door again.

    "Liu Chengbing, you stop. There''s no need to involve a third person in your business." Piggy turns around and says angrily to Liu Chengbing who has already stretched out his fist.

    When Piggy''s voice began to drink, Mo Shuo felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He knew that he was an extra outsider at this time. He also knew that piggy just didn''t want him to argue with Liu Chengbing, but he knew that Tongxin pain was different.

    "Piggy, is he really an irrelevant third person?" Liu Chengbing questions piggy fiercely.

    "Didn''t you just say that I had two legs? Don''t you mean I''m obscene? Since you think I am such a woman, there is no need for us to go on. " Although Xiaozhu knows that there is not much love between her and Liu Chengbing, one year''s Association is not really heartless. She doesn''t want to say such words.

    "What do you mean, piggy? Are you breaking up? " Liu Chengbing''s face changed and he asked with a white face.

    "I I... " Piggy don''t open your face, a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes, she is not a ruthless person, but now the development of things is no longer under her control, especially the feelings for Mo Shuo.

    On her way to the countryside, she thought and thought that if she hadn''t crossed the country and met Mo Shuo, maybe she would marry Liu Chengbing soon. But now, she has experienced an incredible year. She has spent even more time with Mo Shuo than with Liu Chengbing. She doesn''t want to be a woman who wants to change her mind, but emotion is something

    Piggy didn''t understand before that the love of life and death in TV plays and novels is deceiving. But now, she is suddenly a little afraid, but she is in a mess now and doesn''t know what she is afraid of. Instead of quarreling like this, it''s better to deal with the problem with Liu Chengbing first.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Lu Zhu, I won''t agree to break up." Liu Chengbing said with a black face.

    "pig, Liu, you all calm down. This is a big emotional event, not a joke." Wang Jiawei''s face changed slightly. One is his brother and the other is his sister-in-law. They are not helping anyone. Besides, they are also introduced and made up by him. If they have problems, the most embarrassing thing is him.

    "Liu Chengbing, calm down and think about it carefully. We haven''t really got to know each other over the past year. Although we have been dating for one year, it has been as calm as water, without any waves, let alone the feelings of life and death. Maybe the next girl will be more suitable for you. " Piggy looks at Liu Chengbing and says calmly.

    "No, I don''t accept such a reason. Marriage is just a matter of mutual respect. I admit that I didn''t say that I love you, but I don''t need to talk about feelings. Do I have to say those three words every day to prove my deep feelings?" Liu Chengbing turned to Wang Jiawei and asked, "Viagra, do you always tell sister Hua that I love you?"

    Wang Jiawei, who was named, was very embarrassed. When the couple got along with each other, they knew each other as if they were drinking water. There is no need to say it, let the world know that he does not deny that Liu Chengbing is right, at least their elders have come here. But this is not the case for the younger generation now, just like Huahua, who asks to speak three times a day in the morning, in the middle of the day and in the evening. Although at first he feels very uncomfortable, now he feels very uncomfortable if he doesn''t speak or less.

    "Cough Xiao Liu, is there a song about love? If you don''t say it, how can the other party know that you love her? " Wang Jiawei was embarrassed.

    Wang Jiawei never knows that Liu Chengbing, who seems to be fashionable, can''t even say those three words when he is in love. No wonder piggy doesn''t agree to his proposal. Alas, he sometimes goes astray.

    "Liu Chengbing, you misunderstood. I''m not talking about this problem, but about our character..." Xiao Zhu answers Liu Chengbing''s question by shaking his head.

    Mo Shuo on one side was taught. He finally understood what the little pig asked for in Fengyi hall. It turned out that the three words were "I love you.". Thinking of this, Mo Shuo blushed. It turned out that there was such a big difference in their emotional cognition that he couldn''t help standing in front of the pig to say

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Ring, engagement ring?" Liu Chengbing suddenly rushed forward, grabbed the pig''s left hand and asked angrily.

    Piggy breathing, want to draw back, but Liu Chengbing strength is too big to earn.

    "Xiao Liu, let go, you''re hurting piggy." Wang Jiawei, standing next to them, saw the pig''s face in pain and quickly dissuaded Liu Chengbing.

    "Liu Chengbing, let go, ring I left the ring at home The most worrying thing for piggy is that it happened. The ring has been in Mexico for a long time. At this time, where can she find it? As long as Liu Chengbing believes, she will buy another ring tomorrow

    "You lie. If the ring is really at home, why don''t you start?" Liu Chengbing is completely out of control. He designed the ring carefully and made it to order. Unexpectedly, piggy won it. It seems that it is very likely that it is no longer there. How can he not be angry? That ring represents his feelings for piggy. Unexpectedly, piggy doesn''t cherish it so much

    "I I didn''t start. The ring is really at home. I''ll take it back to you when I get back. " Piggy airway, if not forced, how can she be a ring? Is a ring more important than the life of her baby.

    "Lu Zhu, you disappoint me so much. I thought you were a good girl who values love and righteousness. I didn''t expect that..." Liu Chengbing shook his head in pain.

    Wang Jiawei secretly pinched Liu Chengbing and couldn''t help winking at him. How could he say such sad and afraid words at this time?

    Piggy is very angry and angry. Is it because of a ring that she denies her character? Piggy looks at Liu Chengbing and says coldly: "since you have determined that I am an innocent person, there is no need for us to communicate..."

    Mo Shuo smelled that they mentioned the engagement ring again and again. He put his hand into the bag several times, but he didn''t dare to take it out. Although he had heard piggy say it was an engagement ring before, he didn''t think it meant so much. He had some experience of Liu Chengbing''s mood. But piggy had to

    Mo Shuo is very contradictory. If piggy explains clearly at this time, on the one hand, he hopes piggy and Liu Chengbing can break their engagement, and on the other hand, he doesn''t want piggy to be misunderstood so much. He almost wants to open his mouth, but when he sees the two people with opposite angry eyes, he hesitates again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Piggy, as long as you get the ring back, I''ll go on. We''ll get married at the end of the year, and I''ll still treat you sincerely." After Wang Jiawei reminded him, Liu Chengbing suddenly woke up, especially when he saw Piggy''s tough attitude. He was a little afraid. Although he spoke very loud, his feelings for piggy were serious, so he politely told piggy.

    "I can''t get it back. The ring has been pawned by me. Maybe it''s God''s will." The pig said with a bitter smile.

    "What, you did?" Liu Chengbing''s anger rose again, and she became such a special thing.

    "Piggy, how can you be an engagement ring?" Wang Jiawei can''t believe staring at the pig. It''s a token of love. No matter how poor it is

    "Brother in law, do you want me and your daughter to starve to death, and then die with an engagement ring in your heart?" Xiao Zhu looks at Wang Jiawei with a smile.

    Wang Jiawei was slightly shocked and said for a long time, "you mean the ring is missing..."

    "Yes, between birth and death, of course I have to choose to live." Piggy didn''t feel that she was doing anything wrong. At that time, in that environment, she could only do that.

    "Where is it?" Liu Chengbing said with a black face.

    "We can''t get it back, so let''s break the engagement." Piggy bowed to Liu Chengbing.

    "No, I don''t agree. I''ll make it to order." Liu Chengbing looks at heishuo and grits his teeth.

    Mo Shuo has been paying attention to Liu Chengbing''s feelings. He can see that Liu Chengbing really likes pigs. Because of this, he has never said anything. Although he doesn''t know much about the feelings between men and women, Mo Shuo can still understand Liu Chengbing''s feelings when he is a man and loves the same woman.

    "Liu Chengbing, I''ll leave city a when my passport is ready. I''m sure I won''t be able to come back for a while and a half. Can we just put it like this? You are not young. I know your parents are pressing you. You''d better find another suitable one. " In love, piggy has never thought so seriously that Liu Chengbing is a good man, but there is no fate between them.

    When the pig is for their own feelings derailment to find an excuse, before leaving. Anyway, we have to break the engagement. We can''t take our emotions abroad.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Liu Chengbing looks at Piggy''s firm expression, and his heart is like a knife. He wants to ask if he is in love? Did you fall in love with Mo Shuo? If you want to dump him, just say it. Why do you have to say it is not an excuse?

    "Yes, as long as you return the engagement ring." Finally, Liu Chengbing gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly to the pig.

    Everyone was shocked, especially piggy and Wang Jiawei. Just now, piggy has said that the ring is pawned and he can''t get it back. Now he has to see the ring before he agrees to terminate the engagement. Is this not clear if he doesn''t agree?

    Wang Jiawei was shocked to see his colleague for many years, a man. How can we be so open and aboveboard to threaten?

    "Liu Chengbing, you know that..." Pig angry stare at Liu Chengbing, did not expect that he also has such a villain side.

    Mo Shuo hears the great shock of the speech and glares at Liu Chengbing. He goes to Liu Chengbing and says coldly, "as long as the ring is returned, you can terminate the engagement?"

    Seeing Mo Shuo coming towards him, Liu Chengbing was a little afraid. He thought Mo Shuo was going to use force. He didn''t think he was just questioning him, so he sneered: "of course, Liu is a man of his word. As long as the pig returns the ring, the engagement will be terminated naturally."

    In fact, Liu Chengbing is just angry, he does not want to really terminate the engagement. At the beginning, he asked Wang Jiawei to pull the red line. At the beginning, he met piggy at Wang Jiawei''s house and fell in love with piggy at first sight. He began to be afraid of abrupt beauties. He just often made excuses to go to Wang''s house, hoping to meet a beautiful woman, but the chances of meeting her were quite rare. Later, Liu Chengbing couldn''t stand this kind of unrequited love, so he asked Wang Jiawei to pull the red line. He thought he would get a beautiful woman back, but he didn''t want to

    Mo Shuo watched Liu Chengbing for a long time before he turned and walked to the pig

    Mo Shuo puts his fist in front of pig''s eyes, then slowly opens his hand, and the silver platinum engagement ring suddenly lies in Mo Shuo''s palm

    "This This is... " Little pig is a little excited. She can''t believe it. She reaches out her shaking hand

    "I''m sorry I haven''t paid you back." Mo Shuo looks at the ring in his palm, which has tormented him for a year. When piggy reaches for it and takes it away, he feels relieved

    "Thank you Mo Shuo I really appreciate it Piggy choked and picked up the ring, tears swirling in his eyes

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Pig see ink Shuo''s eyes at this time, in addition to gratitude, there is also an inexplicable palpitation, this ring, seems to shorten the distance between pig and ink Shuo.

    Liu Chengbing was shocked to see the silver engagement ring that piggy held in his hand. He shook his head in disbelief. Then he suddenly roared: "you lied to me, Lu Zhu. You lied to me again and again..."

    Liu Chengbing rushes to the pig in anger, grabs the ring, looks at the familiar ornamentation, and his face twitches in pain

    Wang Jiawei has been completely stupid and confused. Piggy just said that he was pawned and could not be redeemed. Why did the man surnamed Mo take it out again. Looking at Liu Chengbing sympathetically, he can imagine how painful his heart will be

    "Piggy, you really went too far this time." Wang Jiawei went to the pig and accused him.

    As soon as Wang Jiawei''s words came to an end, Liu Chengbing rushed out of the door like crazy. Everyone was shocked. Wang Jiawei quickly chased him out, and as Liu Chengbing stepped on the gas, he got into the car

    "Piggy, I left with Xiao Liu first, and the baby will be handed over to you. If you have anything to say later, you can think about it. Don''t make such a hasty decision about emotional matters..." Before Wang Jiawei finished his words, the car ran up the road like an arrow

    Little pig looked at the black car in dismay, and there was an unspeakable pain in his heart.

    "Piggy, he really likes you." Mo Shuo looks at the road and whispers.

    Although Mo Shuo is an ancient man, his feelings are not as promiscuous as those of ancient men. His views on feelings are completely different from Mo Tinghui''s. although he is glad that the engagement of piggy has been terminated, he sympathizes with Liu Chengbing in his heart. He is worried about Liu Chengbing who is hurt by his feelings

    "Mo Shuo, did I do something wrong?" Piggy sad way.

    She didn''t want to make everyone so embarrassed, but Liu Chengbing''s repeated pressure made her feel very uncomfortable, and her chest hurt

    "There is no one right or wrong in the emotion, only like and don''t like it, whether it is men or women, like a person all want to get the other party''s response, in fact, sometimes men are more vulnerable than women in the emotion." Mo Shuo has feelings. When he sees Liu Chengbing, he also sees Mo Tinghui. It''s just that the strong Mo Tinghui won''t allow others to hurt him

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Wang Jiawei looked at Liu Chengbing who was out of control and said carefully, "Xiao Liu, you have a rest. Shall I drive?"

    Liu Chengbing didn''t seem to hear him. He still drove at a high speed. Wang Jiawei drips cold sweat. Liu Chengbing''s reckless way of driving is that if they can''t get back to city a, they will be summoned by Lord Yan

    Xiao Liu, please calm down. Maybe the pig is just over frightened. It should be OK to calm down for a period of time. " At this time, Wang Jiawei had to choose a good one to ease Liu Chengbing''s out of control mood.

    "Ga..." The sound of tires rubbing against the ground and the strong smell of gasoline made Wang Jiawei pinch his nose. It seems that the car finally protested.

    Liu Chengbing beat the steering wheel in frustration, kicking at his feet. Even the broken car couldn''t pass him. He kicked the door open and walked to the middle of the Expressway

    "Xiao Liu, what are you doing?" As soon as Wang Jiawei saw him, he rushed over and dragged him back. The car coming from behind narrowly passed by

    ¡°@#£¤£¤¡­¡­ I want to die... " After a "Ga", a head peeped out of the window and scolded Liu Chengbing

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Wang Jiawei was busy smiling.

    Although the car has disappeared, the sound is still reverberating in the air. Wang Jiawei pulls Liu Chengbing back into the car, lights a cigarette and hands it over

    "Piggy''s experience in the past three months must be extraordinary. You are a man. Be open-minded and coax piggy after he calms down." Wang Jiawei comforted.

    "Is it useful? The one surnamed Mo has a crush on piggy. They are together every day..." Liu Chengbing didn''t go on. He took his cigarette to the fart, and then lit another one

    "Xiao Liu, just because of this, you have to show a man''s magnanimity and let piggy know that you are better than Mo and more suitable for him." Wang Jiawei continued.

    "Viagra, how could that Mo man not even have his identity?" Liu Chengbing looked at the smoke and said slowly.

    Wang Jiawei was shocked and looked at Liu Chengbing uneasily. After a long time, he said with an unnatural smile: "maybe it was lost accidentally. How could a child who was not just born have no identity?"

    "How can I hear sister Hua say that he is black on the phone..." Liu Chengbing recalled.

    "Huahua? It''s not that you don''t know that Huahua likes to joke with others, especially with piggy. She always likes to bully her... " Wang Jiawei looks at Liu Chengbing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Liu Chengbing didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the smoke in the car absently. He always felt that there was something different about Mo Shuo, but he couldn''t say it again.

    Seeing that Liu Chengbing''s mood had stabilized a lot, Wang Jiawei got off to check the car

    Mo Shuo''s look and Piggy''s words have been interlaced in his mind. Piggy said that Mo Shuo was in politics, and it was absolutely impossible for him to stay in politics at home. If it''s a foreign politician, it''s even more suspicious. As a pig, it''s impossible to have a relationship with a politician. Moreover, it seems that such a young politician is rare in many countries. If there were such a young politician, it would have been targeted by the media

    Looking at the gradually thick smoke, Liu Chengbing''s brain suddenly flashed a shocked memory. It seems that some time ago, a super drug criminal was wanted internationally. It was said that he had been hidden in China. His identity is unknown and his appearance is not clear. I only heard from other drug criminals that he was quite young and handsome

    "Xiao Liu, it seems that someone has come to repair it. The engine is broken." Wang Jiawei looks up at the thoughtful Liu Chengbing in the car, and his heart is full of doubts.

    Liu Chengbing didn''t seem to hear Wang Jiawei''s call. He was still in his own thoughts

    Wang Jiawei picks up the phone and calls the auto repair company. He calls and sees that Liu Chengbing is still in the car. But at this time, the smoke in the car has covered Liu Chengbing''s expression. Wang Jiawei is very upset. He wants to get into the car and persuade him to come down and breathe. But thinking about what Liu Chengbing has asked before, he always feels that something is wrong

    "Huahua, it''s me. The car broke down on our way back to a city." Wang Jiawei hesitated for a while, but still dialed his wife''s phone.

    "Oh, have you settled in with the baby? And that Mo Shuo, don''t let them have an accident. " Hua Hua, who knows what happened, worries.

    "Well, piggy said he would leave when his passport is ready. How long do you think it will take?" Wang Jiawei asked uneasily.

    "Piggy and baby can do well tomorrow, but Mo Shuo is a little troublesome. It will take at least a week." The flower on the other end of the phone worries.

    "Wife, do you know the identity of Mo Shuo?" Wang Jiawei looks at Liu Chengbing in the car and goes to the guardrail to press you.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Huahua heard that her husband asked about Mo Shuo''s identity. First, she was stunned and hesitated. Then she said, "husband, don''t worry about this. As long as you know that Mo Shuo is not a bad man, and Xiao Liu, don''t talk about it."

    Wang Jiawei said with a bitter smile: "it''s too late now. Xiao Liu has fallen out with Xiao Zhu, and Xiao Liu seems to doubt the identity of Mo Shuo. That''s why I asked, wife, who is mo Shuo..." Wang Jiawei was interrupted by Hua Hua before he finished.

    "What? I knew that something would happen to Xiao Liu. It seems that we have to hurry up. Husband, if Xiao Liu asks again, you can say Say Mo Shuo''s car accident amnesia, who is he who doesn''t remember Hua Hua seems very satisfied with her answer.

    "Well, my wife That''s it. When the car is repaired, we''ll go straight back to city A Wang Jiawei saw that Liu Chengbing had opened the car door and came out. He hung up the phone and walked to Liu Chengbing with a smile.

    "Viagra, call sister Hua?" Liu Chengbing also said with a smile, with the previous look of resentment, very different.

    "Well, I''m afraid she''ll worry. Report it." Wang Jiawei looked at Liu Chengbing with a smile and said, "Xiao Liu, is it better now?"

    "Much better. Thanks for Viagra''s concern. You''re right. Piggy may just be confused. He''ll figure it out in a few days." Liu Chengbing relaxed way, seems to be very sure.

    "That''s good, young man. It''s hard to avoid impulse." Wang Jiawei smiles and pats Liu Chengbing on the shoulder.

    "Yes, Viagra. Did you call the repair company?" Liu Chengbing seems unwilling to mention it again, so he turns to the topic.

    "Yes, they said they would be there in an hour. Let''s wait for a while." Wang Jiawei looked at his watch. It should be about half an hour later.

    "Well, Viagra, you wait here. I''ll find a place to be convenient." Liu Chengbing said that he jumped out of the guardrail of the highway.

    Wang Jiawei looks at the influence of Liu Chengbing''s back and is in a dilemma. He knows that Xiao Liu is not as indifferent as he shows. Because of this, he is more worried that Liu Chengbing is introverted and easy to go to extremes.

    Wang Jiawei lit a cigarette, hoping that he thought too much.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    When they returned to city a, Wang Jiawei was already in the spotlight.

    "Viagra, shall we eat first or take you home first?" Liu Chengbing looked at the neon lights outside the window and asked.

    "Xiao Liu, why don''t you go to my house and have dinner? I''ll call my wife." Wang Jiawei said and dialed the phone.

    "Wang Jiawei, what are you doing..." Huahua sees her husband finally calling. She is still angry about his call in the morning.

    "Wife, I''m back with Xiao Liu. Have you cooked yet? If not, come out and eat together. " Wang Jiawei cuts off his wife''s words and smiles awkwardly at Liu Chengbing.

    "Oh, are you with Xiao Liu? Where are you? I''ll find you? " Huahua hesitates and decides to visit Liu Chengbing.

    Wang Jiawei made an appointment with Huahua to have a meal, that is, to go with Liu Chengbing.

    "Wife, here." Wang Jiawei saw that Huahua had been brought in by the waiter and waved to Huahua.

    "Sister Hua, sit down." Liu Chengbing also enthusiastically called to Huazhao.

    "Well, Xiao Liu, piggy doesn''t talk through his brain. Don''t care too much. Maybe he''s just in a bad temper. It''ll be fine in two days." Flower road flower tries a way.

    Liu Chengbing''s expression was frozen. After a long time, he was embarrassed and said, "what sister Hua said is that I''m not good. After two days, I''ll apologize to her when the piggy spirit is gone."

    Lu Hua nodded and praised: "Xiao Liu, sister Hua is right about you. She will be a model husband in the future..."

    "Wife, don''t affect your appetite." For fear of affecting Liu Chengbing''s mood, Wang Jiawei interrupts Hua Hua''s words.

    "Well, eat." Hua Hua said with a smile.

    "Sister Hua, last time I heard that there was an international drug criminal fleeing to China. Did you catch him?" During the dinner, Liu Chengbing asked casually.

    Wang Jiawei and Hua Hua are all stunned. How to talk about the drug criminal, they all look at Liu Chengbing in doubt.

    "Oh, on my way back today, I saw someone who seemed to be very similar, so I asked casually." Liu Chengbing saw Wang Jiawei and his wife were puzzled to see him, only embarrassed.

    "Oh, did you report it?" Huahua was immediately excited.

    "Eat, eat, it''s about the police, it''s nothing to do with us little people." Wang Jiawei saw his wife looking excited and busy.

    "Wang Jiawei, what''s your name? I''m a policeman, your wife? Who says it doesn''t matter? Besides, it''s everyone''s responsibility to maintain public order. " Lu Hua immediately quarrels with her husband.

    Liu Chengbing saw Wang Jiawei and his wife on the other side, and knew that Hua Hua would not ask again for a while, so he was relieved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    After dinner, Liu Chengbing said with a smile to Wang Jiawei and his wife, "Viagra, sister Hua, let me take you home first."

    "Xiao Liu, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest early. I''ve come by car." Huahua smiles and hands the car key to Wang Jiawei.

    "yes, Xiao Liu, you can go back early. See you at the company tomorrow." Wang Jiawei hugged his wife and said goodbye to Liu Chengbing.

    Wang Jiawei and Huahua watched Liu Chengbing leave. They just got on the bus.

    "Wife, that..."

    "Husband, have you..."

    Wang Jiawei and Wang Jiawei spoke at the same time and shut up at the same time.

    "Wife, you say first." Wang Jiawei turned to Huahua and said with a smile.

    "Hum, I''ll fight to talk to my wife." Huahua stares at Wang Jiawei and doubts: "do you think Xiao Liu is a bit abnormal today? I just remembered that Xiao Liu said that the drug criminal has no photos, and even we don''t have detailed information inside. How can he say that someone looks like him?"

    Wang Jiawei a shock, slam on the brake, said: "wife, are you sure there are no photos?"

    Huahua thought about it, shook her head and said, "really not. The classmate I investigated last time complained to me that he didn''t even have all the information. How can they find someone?"

    "Ah, where does Xiao Liu look? Who are you talking about? " Wang Jiawei turns and looks at his wife in doubt.

    "He won''t say..." Wang Jiawei and his wife all changed their faces and spoke in the same voice.

    "Wife, what is the origin of that Mo Shuo?" Wang Jiawei''s face was heavy.

    "Well, I''m still in a fog. I heard my father say that our daughter passed through time and space to ancient times after a car accident with piggy, and that Mo Shuo is ancient, and it''s said that he''s the Lord." Hua Hua frowned.

    It''s hard to believe that such a strange thing happened to anyone, and she''s still dubious.

    "I see. No wonder he has no identity." Wang Jiawei was calm. I stepped on the accelerator and drove towards home.

    "Husband, are you like this?" Huahua looks at the calm Wang Jiawei and doubts.

    "Wife, what do you want me to be like?" Wang Jiawei said with a smile.

    "Ah, you should at least be surprised or questioned?" Hua Hua complains.

    "Ah? Is that all right?" Wang Jiawei was deliberately surprised.

    "Hate..." Hua Hua patted Wang Jiawei on the arm and said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    When Wang Jiawei and Liu Chengbing left, Mo Shuo and piggy didn''t sleep. After entering the house, Mo Shuo took out another piece of jewelry, handed it to piggy and said, "piggy, I''m sorry, these jewelry were redeemed one month after you entered the palace. I haven''t returned it to you."

    Looking at the bracelet worn for more than ten years, the pig shook his head and said, "Mo Shuo, although the thing has been redeemed, it''s also yours."

    Mo Shuo stares at the little pig, and the jade bracelet in his hand is extremely heavy. It turns out that the little pig doesn''t care about these things.

    Piggy lost his mind for a while, then he took the jade bracelet and put it back in his hand. He said with a smile to Mo Shuo, "thank you, Mo Shuo. I''ll take it, but I won''t give you any silver. Because you''re spending here now. I''ll pay for it."

    Mo Shuo is tiny Zheng, lose to smile a way: "how do you say how is, still have this." At the same time, Mo Shuo puts the platinum chain in the palm of pig''s hand.

    "Well, you must have spent a lot of time." Piggy picked up the necklace and wanted to wear it back to her neck, but the clasp was too small to be fastened anyway. It seemed that she was trying to do something against her. Piggy''s palms were sweating, so he had to say to Mo Shuo, "Mo Shuo, can you help me buckle it?"

    The Mo Shuo shakes, lightly orders the first way: "good."

    Mo Shuo goes to the back of the pig, gently pulls the pig''s long hair to one side, and then takes over the chain head

    Mo Shuo looks at it for a long time, but he doesn''t know where to buckle it. Piggy seems to know something. He takes the necklace in Mo Shuo''s hand and turns his head to give Mo Shuo a demonstration.

    "See? You open it first. "Piggy gives the chain to Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo blushes and tries it several times before opening it.

    "Am I too stupid?" Mo Shuo blushed and dared not look at the pig.

    "It''s OK. Please bring it for me. It''s daybreak." The pig turned and showed his smooth pink neck.

    Mo Shuo looked at the bright and white back neck of the pig, his heart pounding and his hands shaking all the time

    "Ah, I''m sorry..." Mo Shuo''s hand shakes and touches the pig''s powder neck. He can''t help but make a sound.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t be nervous. There''s not so much saying that men and women don''t give and accept each other." Pig laugh, the original Mo Shuo will also be so nervous.

    Mo Shuo smell speech, nervous mood slightly relaxed some, and spent a good half will just buckle up.

    "Thank you, Mo Shuo." Piggy turned his head and looked at Mo Shuo, who had a bright red face, and suddenly said, "will you help other girls wear necklaces in the future?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Thank you, Mo Shuo." Piggy turned his head and looked at Mo Shuo, who had a bright red face, and suddenly said, "will you help other girls wear necklaces in the future?"

    Pig said that regret, red face don''t start.

    Mo Shuo was a little stunned when he heard the words. He looked at the side of the pig for a long time and then said softly: "in this life, Mo Shuo only wears necklaces, combs his hair and strokes his eyebrows for his wife..." The more mo Shuo said, the smaller his voice was, the louder his heart beat.

    "Then you just Just now I promised... " Pig also red face Jiao angry way.

    "I I... " Mo Shuo was so embarrassed that he couldn''t say a word. After all, people living in ancient times were very implicit in thought and language.

    "Mo Shuo, if you can''t go back to Mo country in the future, what will you do?" Piggy asked her questions these days.

    Mo Shuo''s face flashed loss, looked at the pig affectionately and said: "as you said, maybe all this is God''s arrangement, as long as you can be with the person you like, it''s the same everywhere."

    Piggy''s heart is pounding upward, as if to jump out. She doesn''t know whether this is mo Shuo''s confession. She wants to ask again and again. After all, she has just broken her engagement with Liu Chengbing, and now she talks about her feelings with Mo Shuo. It seems that there is some confusion, and both sides will be very embarrassed. So she lowers her head and waits for her mood to recover.

    "Mo Shuo, if you can''t go back, I''ll find a good girl here to satisfy you." Piggy thinks of his promise to Mo Shuo in the past and laughs. Although he didn''t take it too seriously at that time, promise is a promise. Now that Mo Shuo is really here, she must help Mo Shuo find a good woman.

    In Piggy''s head, there is a picture of Mo Shuo walking hand in hand with other women on the street. His face is stiff Piggy finds that he doesn''t like this feeling. He doesn''t like Mo Shuo smiling at other women, and he doesn''t want him to hold other women''s hands. Piggy''s face is a little white

    "Piggy, are you sick?" Mo Shuo came forward to hold Piggy''s hand and asked anxiously. Seeing piggy didn''t pay attention, he quickly said, "did I say something wrong?"

    Xiao Zhu shook his head and said, "no, it''s not. Maybe I haven''t slept all night. I feel dizzy. I''ll just go to sleep. You can have a rest in this room."

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo looked at the pig who left, a deep loneliness rose from the bottom of his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Huahua and Wang Jiawei are more concerned about Xiaozhu and others, and are more worried about what frustrated Liu Chengbing will do to regret his lifelong mistakes. The next day, Hua Hua asked for leave and went around looking for someone to help Mo Shuo with his passport. After that, the couple rushed to the countryside the next day.

    "Huahua, why are you here?" Pig looked at the flowers in the countryside, a little surprised.

    "Nonsense, my daughter is here, can I not come? Pig, where''s the baby? " Hua Hua said, looking for her daughter.

    "Baobao and Mo Shuo have gone to play in the back mountain. Sister, have you got Mo Shuo''s passport?" Piggy heart happy looking at Huahua, for Huahua''s efficiency, she has always admired.

    "Hum, dead child, if I ask for something, I''ll call my sister. I don''t see you call me usually." Huahua stares at the pig and pats open the pig''s hand.

    "Elder sister, that has, I always call elder sister, my good elder sister, tell me quickly whether it is done well." Piggy tugs at Huahua''s arm.

    "Go ahead, I won''t eat you." Huahua pushes away the pig and turns to Wang Jiawei: "husband, you go to the back mountain to get the baby back, and there is mo Shuai. The sooner the better."

    "Wife, I''ve just driven for so long. Can you give me a rest?" Wang Jiawei, who just sat down, beat his legs and said bitterly.

    "Tell you to go, you go, so much nonsense." Huahua stares at Wang Jiawei. Wang Jiawei has to get up and pat PP and walk out of the door.

    After Wang Jiawei left, Hua Hua came into the house and pulled the pig into the house. He closed the door quietly and put a big bag into the pig''s hand.

    "This is what my father and mother asked me to bring you. They said that after a while, I will go abroad to see you and let you settle down first." Hua Hua said that she burst into tears.

    "Sister..." Piggy took it and knew that it was cash.

    "Elder sister what, you listen well, I am a baby daughter, unexpectedly gave birth to for you, you have no conscience, after arriving abroad, remember the first time to call back." Huahua said and handed another packet to the pig. "Here are your passport and visa. After you arrive in country x, you will live in city D temporarily. There are my middle school classmates there. I already called yesterday."

    Piggy couldn''t help crying in Huahua''s arms

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    When the two sisters are holding their heads and crying, Wang Jiawei has recovered Mo Shuo and his daughter. They are standing outside the room, listening to the crying inside. They are not happy. Mo Shuo, in particular, has known little pig for a long time, but this is the first time to see him cry like this

    "Mommy..." Wang Jiawei held the baby in his arms and started to cry.

    The piggy sisters in the house heard the baby''s crying, and they all carried each other to wipe their tears. After changing into smiling faces, they opened the door.

    "Baby, Mommy''s here." Hua Hua went out of the house and took her daughter from her husband.

    "It''s late, piggy. Go and say goodbye to your uncle and aunt. We have to leave here as soon as possible. The ticket is with your brother-in-law." Hua Hua said, holding her daughter out to the hall.

    At this time, it was nearly noon, and the villagers who were doing farm work in the countryside came back to the village one after another. Piggy''s uncle, who was in his sixties, came back from the field with a hoe. When he saw the red hour standing in front of the door, he was slightly surprised. Knowing that there were guests coming back, he quickly went back to the house.

    "Uncle, we''re leaving." As soon as the baby saw his uncle coming back, he was busy sliding down from Huahua''s hands. In the past two days, his uncle has been walking around the front and back of Baobao''s village. In just two days, he has deep feelings for his elder and younger.

    "Uncle." Hua Hua also said hello to her uncle.

    "So fast?" Uncle put down the hoe and took the baby''s hand.

    "Uncle, the pig and the baby are disturbing you these days. My mother asked when you and your aunt would be free and stay in the city for more days."

    "Xiaohua, you and Jiawei have just come here. How can you have a meal before you leave?" The aunt who came out with the pig said while wiping her hands.

    "Thank you, aunt. We''ll have to go as fast as we can, or we''ll miss the plane." Wang Jiawei is crisp.

    "Oh, come back when you have time. There''s nothing to entertain in the countryside, but the air is better than in the city." Uncle nodded clearly.

    Two old people watched piggy waiting for people to get on the bus. Just as piggy and they were going out of the village, the same police car with a whistle crossed by.

    Wang Jiawei''s face color changed with Hua Hua. Piggy looked at Hua Hua''s pale face and joked: "elder sister, you are a policeman. You are not even afraid of police cars."

    Huahua doesn''t pay attention to piggy, but turns her head and looks at the roaring police car, urging Wang Jiawei to drive faster.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Mo Shuo asked the plainclothes Criminal Police: "what crime did Mo commit? Why

    Criminal investigation leader Xing Tianming was shocked. He was so calm that he really deserved to be a hero. However, if he was a drug criminal, he would be caught so easily. Xing Tianming thought it was a pity.

    "Mr. Mo, we don''t want to arrest you. You are a suspect now. Please cooperate with us in the investigation." What Xing Tianming said was very implicit, but Mo Shuo didn''t understand.

    "To cooperate with your investigation is to be arrested by you?" Mo Shuo Ning eyebrow, looking at Xing Tianming, sneer: "it''s not impossible for me to cooperate, as long as you can hold me."

    At this time, all the passengers in this waiting room have been evacuated. In this huge waiting room, there are only police and piggy, and Huahua''s family.

    "Mo Shuo, why don''t we go with the police comrades? We are honest and we believe that the police comrades will not wrongly treat good people." Standing in front of Mo Shuo''s body, Xiao Zhu looks at Xing Tianming and says, "if you have deep meaning.".

    "This young lady is right. Our police handle cases impartially and will never wrongly treat a good person." Xing Tianming''s face changed slightly, looking at Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, I''m sorry. I can''t listen to you this time. Mo Shuo is not used to being a prisoner." Mo Shuo''s cold eyes swept Xing Tianming and others.

    "Well, please be merciful. Don''t hurt people''s lives. I''ll wait for you." Piggy hesitated a meeting, turn head to look at Mo Shuo smile way.

    If it wasn''t for their official status, I''m afraid it would be earlier than that.

    "Well, we''ll get on the plane on time." Mo Shuo smiles gently at the pig.

    Piggy nodded, took his baby away from Mo Shuo and went to Wang Jiawei and his wife. The third party, Xiaozhu, did not break Mo Shuo''s dream of leaving. Except for Mo Shuo and Baobao, we all know that even if Mo Shuo beat all the police, they would not be able to leave the country today.

    "Why don''t you join us? We have to catch the plane." Mo Shuo tells the truth to Xing Tianming.

    Seeing that Mo Shuo despised them so much, the police glared at each other and tried to teach Mo Shuo a lesson.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Piggy, can Mo Shuo beat them?" Huahua asked excitedly. Wang Jiawei nodded and seemed to be looking forward to it.

    "Of course, uncle Shuo''s Kung Fu is the best." The baby said triumphantly.

    The policeman, who had already stepped forward, was a little timid when he heard the family chatting, but he slowed down.

    Xing Tianming was a little angry. When he swept the crowd, he took the lead

    Piggy closed his eyes and thought he would hear a bang, but he didn''t hear it for a long time, so he slowly opened it

    "Auntie, are you afraid? Uncle Shuo is so powerful that he will be fine. " Baby see piggy eyes closed, can''t help laughing.

    "Piggy, why don''t Mo Shuo fight back, so when can we change them?" Huahua see ink Shuo just gently avoid, no hand meaning, feel very not enjoyable.

    "Uncle Shuo, come on, uncle Shuo, come on..." The baby clapped his hands to cheer for Mo Shuo. Seeing that the police uncle turned his head to look at her, the baby seemed to think that he was wrong again. He quickly changed his tongue and said, "come on, police uncle, come on..."

    "Bad boy, who on earth do you support?" Piggy smell speech, habitually gave the baby a violent chestnut.

    "Mommy, pigs bully me." The baby complains to Huahua.

    "Well, stupid boy, you are so two-sided, don''t mention piggy. I want to beat you. If you are the easiest traitor in the war, go to your father. Don''t block me from watching the police bandit duel." Huahua reaches out her hand and pushes her daughter to her husband.

    "Huahua, you have gone too far. Who are the bandits?" Piggy angrily stands in front of Huahua. It''s too much. She can''t attribute Mo Shuo to a bad person just because she is a member of the police.

    "Well, well, when I''m wrong, the great Xia has a fight with the evil messenger. Get out of the way and don''t get in my way." Huahua anxiously pushes away the pig. With a bang, Xing Tianming flies in front of them

    "Ah..." The pig turns around in amazement and looks at Xing Tianming, who is lying in the shape of a toad. He exclaims, "my God, he won''t die."

    "So tough, piggy, you give him to me." Huahua saw the natural and unrestrained skill of inking, and her eyes were full of dreamy stars. She stood up from the chair excitedly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Piggy, can you persuade Mo Shuo?" Huahua looks at Yang xinruo''s thinking eyes, and has to tell piggy.

    The pig shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. Let me try."

    Piggy goes to Mo Shuo. Piggy knows that if Mo Shuo resists again, the police will shoot him. After all, Mo Shuo is the suspect in everyone''s eyes. Although she knows that Mo Shuo is good at Kung Fu, the gun is different from the sword. Just the speed, let alone the lethality

    "Mo Shuo, stop fighting. Let''s go to the police station and make it clear." Piggy hesitated meeting, raise head to Mo Shuo way.

    Piggy is a little worried. No one has ever threatened him like this. Even Mo Tinghui doesn''t dare to be so blatant. She is really worried that Mo Shuo can''t accept it. Although in modern times, he is still king in Mo Shuo''s heart.

    "To the police? Shall we not go? " At this time, the sweet voice of the announcer was coming out on the radio.

    Mo Shuo looked up at the small broadcast above the waiting room. It was saying, "dear passengers, the plane leaving for city D of country x is about to take off soon..."

    Piggy is standing in front of Mo Shuo. They can''t get out today

    "Piggy, they missed our boarding." Mo Shuo''s eyes were burning with anger

    "No, Mo Shuo, stop..." Suddenly wake up the pig, toward the hair palm of the Mo Shuo yelled.

    After a bang, the police officer nearest to Mo Shuo fell and fell into a pool of blood

    Yang Xin looks at Mo Shuo''s resurgence and orders the police officers to shoot

    Piggy looked at the policeman in a pool of blood in horror, but there was no time for other reactions, "Bang Bang..." The gunfire has started.

    "Mo Shuo, no Don''t... " When the gunshot rang out, Piggy''s heart broke with a bang. He didn''t care about anything and rushed to Mo Shuo intuitively

    "Captain Yang, please stop them. It will hurt my sister." Huahua is more scared than piggy. She didn''t expect that Mo Shuo would kill the police with just one slap. What could have been solved by going back to the interrogation turned out to be a homicide case. Moreover, Mo Shuo''s crime of attacking the police and resisting arrest can not only be ended after a few years in prison

    Huahua is still thinking about what crime Mo Shuo will be convicted of. The gun has gone off and the pig''s cry has started. Her face turns white and her body shakes

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Just as Huahua was about to fall, Wang Jiawei, who was holding her daughter in her arms, helped her in time. Yang Xin saw that piggy rushed to her and couldn''t stop her, so he had to stop

    Looking at Mo Shuo again, although he didn''t know what concealed weapon the police were shooting at him, the fierce momentum was not an ordinary concealed weapon. He didn''t dare to pick it up rashly, so he had to avoid it. At first, only one or two bullets were easy, but Mo Shuo was embarrassed by the increasing density of bullets

    When the pig shouts, Mo Shuo loses himself and a bullet goes into his abdomen. Mo Shuo suddenly feels a deep pain and is very angry, but he is also concerned about the pig. He is restless and takes the garbage can as a weapon and throws it out

    When Yang Xin called to stop, the trash can in Mo Shuo''s hand just flew to the armed police group. Some of them who were not in a hurry to dodge were knocked unconscious. If they were not wearing thick bullet proof helmets on their heads, they would have gone to the West.

    "Mo Shuo You''re injured... " The little pig looked at the white casual clothes dyed red at his waist in horror

    "it''s OK, I was a little lost just now." Mo Shuo tries to endure the pain and smiles at the piggy. The Piggy''s tears drop and hugs Mo Shuo heartily.

    The Huahua family heard that the pig said that Mo Shuo was injured, so they rushed forward. Fortunately, the police still had some scruples about Mo Shuo, so they didn''t go forward. Only in this way did the pig and Mo Shuo comfort each other for a moment.

    "Piggy, the plane''s gone." Mo Shuo is lost. He thought that if he left here, he could be together with piggy. At least he could live a quiet life. He never thought that

    "Mo Shuo, let''s go to the hospital first, your wound..." The little pig gently pressed Mo Shuo''s injured abdomen, sobbing.

    "Piggy, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s not hurt. Mo Shuo will be OK." Huahua looked at the wound and was relieved. Although the bullet was still in the body, fortunately it was not the key. Just take out the bullet and rest for a few days.

    "Well, elder sister, help me to hold Mo Shuo." Piggy let go of Mo Shuo and walk step by step to Yang Xin like a goddess of anger

    I don''t know why, when Yang Xin, the representative of justice, saw little pig coming to him, he was inexplicably guilty and had an unprecedented frustration. He even dispatched a large number of armed police to deal with a man who is suspected to be a drug criminal. Moreover, judging from the current situation, they may have made a mistake. Someone has reported a fake case

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Piggy glared at Yang Xin angrily and said, "if you want us to go with you, you have to give us an explanation first. What crime did Mo Shuo commit? Do you want us to arrest him like this? "

    Piggy has just thought about it. It''s only a few days since Mo Shuo came to modern times. Besides his parents, Huahua''s family are the villagers and Liu Chengbing. Her parents will never do shameless business of setting up good people, let alone Mo Shuo, who is the Savior of her and her baby.

    Are they the villagers? Piggy doesn''t believe it. If some villagers are greedy, she may believe it when she reports to the media. But when she says that Mo Shuo is an international drug criminal, piggy doesn''t believe anything. The only person who has seen Mo Shuo is the reporter who didn''t see him clearly in Huahua''s house, or Liu Chengbing. In love, piggy feels that he already owes him. He doesn''t want to think about it any more, but he can''t help thinking about him. Now he asks Yang Xin, one is to know who the frame maker is, and the other is to hope that Liu Chengbing is innocent

    "Miss Lu, we are concerned about the safety of the informer, but you can rest assured that if he is not a drug offender, he will not be convicted, just..." Yang Xin said, glancing at the dried blood in the waiting room. The man had just been carried away. It was confirmed that he was dead, a young life

    "Mo Shuo is self-defense." Piggy said some gas weak, looking at Wang Jiawei help to go out of the ink Shuo, piggy heart for no reason a stab.

    Piggy knows that as long as Mo Shuo is discharged from the hospital after his injury, it will be a merciless trial of the national law waiting for him

    "Will Mo Shuo be sentenced?" The little pig asked with a white face.

    Yang Xin was stunned and looked at the hero''s Mo Shuo. After a long silence, he said, "if he really doesn''t smuggle drugs, we will ask the court for a lighter punishment."

    Pig absentminded looking at Mo Shuo, no longer words, raised his feet to Mo Shuo.

    No matter whether Mo Shuo is in hospital or in prison, she will accompany him, just as in Anping, Mo Shuo gives her warmth and hope. In this strange world, she has the duty to take care of him.

    "Elder sister, I''ll come. You can take the baby back first. I''ll take care of Mo Shuo." Piggy helped Mo Shuo to the waiting room.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Wang Jiawei was always worried about his wife. Just a few steps away, he heard his daughter''s voice and looked back.

    "Dad, I''m going to see Uncle Shuo, too." Baobao looks at Wang Jiawei.

    "Wang Ying, piggy needs to take care of Uncle Shuo. If you go with him, who will take care of you? You can go back to grandma''s house with me." Flower fierce daughter way.

    "Wife, why don''t you go to the hospital with Huahua? If the pig can take care of it, how about going back together?" Although Wang Jiawei knew that there should be a person around the pig at this time, he was more worried about his wife and daughter.

    "No, you go quickly, I won''t go. I''ll take the nearest flight back to a city." Huahua always disagrees. She hopes that she can handle the matter well before her husband goes back, so that her husband won''t worry about it.

    Ambulance, Mo Shuo said nothing to let the nurse touch him, piggy see straight dizzy, the nurse does not touch him how to hang up, piggy face to Mo Shuo way: "Mo Shuo, you do not let the nurse see, I will go."

    Mo Shuo blushed and said, "I''m not the one who gives and receives

    When the nurse heard the words and laughed, the serious atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. When Mo Shuo saw the nurse making fun of him, he was even more embarrassed. He peeped at piggy and saw that piggy was looking at his wound and crying. He could not help holding Piggy''s hand in his hand.

    After arriving at the hospital, the hospital arranged for Mo Shuo to have an operation. From the beginning to the end, they were surrounded by eight armed police officers. Even if Mo Shuo was in the operating room, the police were also in the operating room. Piggy looked at them and started a nameless fire in his heart, but he couldn''t help it.

    A week later, Mo Shuo''s wound healed and he was discharged, but instead of returning to city a or hotel, he went to the detention center in city B, waiting for the court trial.

    Wang Jiawei left after Mo Shuo''s operation. Piggy stood outside the iron window and looked at Mo Shuo, who was obviously thin. His tears could not help dripping down

    "Don''t cry, piggy. I''ll be fine." Mo Shuo just wanted to comfort piggy. In fact, he didn''t know anything about it. These days, he has learned from the police that he was innocent, but he killed a policeman and injured many people, so he has to be sentenced, and it takes three or five years. He doesn''t regret it, but he just can''t bear piggy

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Mo Shuo, I''m sorry I didn''t take care of you." The pig pulls Mo Shuo''s hand and sobs.

    "Piggy, it''s my own impulse to kill people. If I..." Mo Shuo can''t help but feel sad when he looks at the pig. He thinks of the hardships he has experienced with the pig. He can''t help hating God. He just wants to love the pig well and live a peaceful life with the pig.

    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you, mother Wuwuwu... " The more the piggy said, the louder the cry. I remember that in ancient times, the Empress Dowager cared and cared for her

    "Dead pig, cry what cry, cry into pig head person to come out, stupid dead..." Hua Hua''s voice came from outside the door.

    "Sister..." Piggy tearful looking at the flowers, finally can''t help but rushed in the past.

    "Stupid woman, what else can you do except cry? If I don''t come, you''ll let my master shut me up here. I don''t know there''s a legal term called bail pending trial." Huahua wipes her face to the piglet crying.

    In this Kung Fu, Mo Shuo has been released.

    "Huahua, no, elder sister, you are so good." Piggy see Mo Shuo has come to the side, busy pulled Huahua''s head mercilessly kiss a mouthful.

    "Go away. I''m sick. I don''t know if you brush your teeth in the morning." Huahua pushes away the pig with disgust on her face, but tears are flashing in her eyes.

    "Thank you, sister." Pig took Mo Shuo''s hand and asked him to thank Hua Hua.

    "No thanks, but Mo Shuo, you have to accept me as an apprentice, otherwise..." Hua Hua said, glancing at the closed iron door.

    "You are Piggy''s sister, I will not accept you as an apprentice, but as long as you want to learn, I will teach you." Mo Shuo said seriously.

    "That''s pretty much the same. Let''s go back to the hotel and wash away the insult. We''ll have a big meal later, and then Then we''ll talk about it Hua Hua turned around and left the unlucky detention center first.

    Although Huahua seems careless, she is very careful in her life. She not only helps them book hotels, but also buys clothes and other daily necessities.

    In the evening, after Mo Shuo went back to his room to have a rest, the pig sat up from the bed, climbed to Hua Hua''s side and said angrily, "Hua Hua, it''s been a week. Have you found out the real murderer who framed Mo Shuo?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Piggy climbed to Huahua, sat up and said angrily, "Huahua, it''s been a week. Have you found out the real murderer who framed Mo Shuo?"

    Huahua hesitated for a while, looked at the pig and said, "pig, do you really want to know?"

    Piggy looked at Huahua''s expression, hesitated for a while, and then nodded firmly.

    "Ah, piggy, what do you want me to say about this? Although he is wrong, it is because of you." Huahua looked at the pig and sighed.

    "Is it really Liu Chengbing?" The little pig''s face turned black and said in a deep voice.

    "Piggy, he not only went to prison for this, but also spent all the money he was going to get married." Huahua thinks of Liu Chengbing''s tragedy and sympathizes with him.

    "Ah, how could it be?" Said the little pig.

    Piggy didn''t know that Liu Chengbing had bought poison, so he was surprised to hear that Hua Hua said Liu Chengbing was in prison.

    "Piggy, I''ll tell you straight now. After returning to city a, Liu Chengbing spent a lot of money to find the underground drug trafficking gang and bought 500 grams of heroin and other drugs. Originally, he was blaming Mo Shuo on you..."

    Huahua tells Xiaozhu about what happened in a city. Of course, she ignores the interrogation of pig father and pig mother.

    Little pig was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Liu Chengbing was so cruel that he wanted to kill them. 500 grams is enough for several death sentences.

    "Huahua, Dad, how''s mom?" The pig choked.

    "Fortunately, I''m worried about you and Mo Shuo. They are not only the saviors of you and your baby, but also because of you this time. Dad told me to try to reduce Mo Shuo''s sentence anyway." Hua Hua thinks of the fact that Mo Shuo killed the police, and her brow is wrinkled like a gully.

    "How many years will Mo Shuo be sentenced?" Piggy wound.

    "According to the criminal law, it would take at least seven to ten years, but at that time they didn''t have an arrest warrant, so they didn''t resist arrest. If they found a good lawyer, they could argue over defense, but it would take at least two years..." Huahua saw the little pig''s tears fluttering down and didn''t dare to say any more.

    "Elder sister, Mo Shuo is originally a defense. So many of them attack Mo Shuo. If Mo Shuo can''t do martial arts, he will die. If they kill Mo Shuo, will they be convicted?" Pig angry way.

    Hua Hua said angrily: "piggy, you are being unreasonable. Don''t just because the injured person is mo Shuo..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Hua Hua said angrily: "piggy, you are being unreasonable. Don''t just because the injured person is mo Shuo..."

    Piggy also said: "it''s you who favor the police because you are a policeman. Mo Shuo is innocent at all. Even if you send so many people to besiege him, you even use the gun..."

    "Well, I''m partial. You can handle the matter of Mo Shuo by yourself." Hua Hua is so angry that she just lies down and covers her head with a quilt. If it wasn''t for the fact that piggy is her sister, she would have beaten her. She even said that she was partial to them. Even if she was, she was partial to the police.

    Huahua knows that the police operation was hasty, but Liu Chengbing arranged 500 grams of heroin so skillfully that he even disguised himself when entering the building. He could tell who it was from the camera in the elevator

    "Well, I''m wrong. Elder sister, please help Mo Shuo find a way." Piggy really ignores Huahua. She can''t help but be afraid. In the judicial circle, Huahua knows more people than her. She is either her classmate or her elder brother everywhere. With her, things may turn for the better.

    Huahua is pulling the quilt and doesn''t want to pay attention to the pig.

    "Sister, I beg you, you have to repay me. Mo Shuo is not only my life-saving benefactor, but also your daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Without Mo Shuo, your baby and I might have died in ancient times. You can still see your lovely daughter..." Piggy see soft not, had to move with affection, also with courtesy.

    "If I were Liu Chengbing, I would kill you directly with a knife. Your heart has already turned to Mo Shuo. From the beginning to now, I have never heard you care about Xiao Liu except asking who framed him." Huahua pulls back the quilt and sits up fiercely, bending for Liu Chengbing.

    "Elder sister, you also said that if it wasn''t for him, how could Mo Shuo get hurt and kill people. If it were not for him, we would have been abroad for a long time, and we would not have been sitting here now in distress. What is mo Shuo''s escape from sin... " Piggy white eyes, said not to sympathize with Liu Chengbing is angry, although a year''s feelings are not very deep, but a friend, piggy thought of this sigh: "sister, Liu Chengbing will be sentenced to death?"

    Hua Hua frowned and said, "now I know I have to ask. I don''t know. I''m not a judge. However, he has no criminal record, and his purpose is just to frame up. He should not be sentenced to death, but life imprisonment is for sure."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Piggy smell speech a burst of sad, life imprisonment? Liu Chengbing is just a difference in his mind. Doesn''t he even have a chance to change?

    "Elder sister, does Liu Chengbing really want to be sentenced to life imprisonment?" The little pig said bitterly.

    "Maybe, one to see the court, two to see the lawyer, and his guilty attitude." Hua Hua seemed to think of something. She sat up and said to the little pig, "little pig, you have to find a chance to make it clear to Mo Shuo. The attitude of conviction and sentencing is very important. The quality of attitude is directly related to the degree of sentencing."

    "Elder sister, how can I tell Mo Shuo?" Little pig was stunned and said bitterly, "you know that Mo Shuo is in Mo Kingdom, but no one dares to do anything to him except Mo Tinghui. Now you ask him to confess his guilt..."

    "Piggy, you said that it was in Mexico, not in China. Should you know that the interrogation room of the police station says" lenient if you confess, strict if you resist "? These eight words clearly tell us that we can''t do things right with the party and the people. We should realize the root of our mistakes, so that the party and the people will have a chance to correct their mistakes. "

    "Elder sister, what''s the use of you telling me? I understand. Mo Shuo won''t understand. Even if he does, he won''t admit his guilt." Pig interrupted Hua Hua''s words.

    "If you can''t help it, I can''t help it." Hua Hua''s eyes turned and waved to the little pig and said with a smile, "take your ears, little pig. I can see that Mo Shuo likes you. I have a good idea. You can try it." Hua Hua said with a mysterious smile.

    "Sister, it''s all at this juncture. You''d better tell me what you can do." Piggy beat flower lightly, flower urgent way.

    "Ha ha, this method is very simple, and it''s very cooperative." Hua Hua laughs louder.

    "Come on, sister?" The pig is so anxious that he can''t wait to bite Huahua.

    "Piggy, you tell Mo Shuo that you don''t want him to plead guilty. You just say that you will marry him when he comes out, and then bring it up to him intentionally or unintentionally. As long as you have a good attitude towards pleading guilty, the judge will make a light sentence. With Mo Shuo''s intelligence, you can understand it." Huahua pulls the pig''s ear and says softly.

    "Ah." Piggy is a Leng at first, then double cheek flushes, take pillow to throw flower way: "smelly flower, all this time, you still have mood to joke, you don''t care about Mo Shuo at all."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The day of the trial finally arrived. Because it was a case, Liu Chengbing was also taken to B city for the same trial. Pig in see Liu Chengbing moment, like someone with a knife in the apex of the heart stroke, face instantly white, the body is shaking.

    Liu Chengbing''s face became haggard. His face was covered with stubble. His eyes were dim. He was less modest and more angry

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Pig white face pain way.

    "Would you marry me without him?" Liu Chengbing hesitated for a meeting and said darkly.

    Piggy hesitated for a while. No matter how she answered, it seemed that she would hurt him. But it''s already this time. Piggy can''t cheat herself any more. Her feelings for Mo Shuo are unusual. Would she marry Liu Chengbing without Mo Shuo?

    "Yes." Piggy this sentence is to answer Liu Chengbing is also to answer their own, if there is no mo Shuo, she will marry Liu Chengbing, plain life.

    Liu Chengbing smiles gently at the little pig. He is relieved to have a little pig. Liu Chengbing takes a deep look at the little pig, and then turns his head and walks into the dock.

    The trial was unusually smooth, not only Mo Shuo, but also Liu Chengbing, who had not admitted his previous death, pleaded guilty one by one. The full court of the middle recess for half an hour to discuss sentencing.

    Mo Shuo and Liu Chengbing are temporarily taken away. Piggy looks at Mo Shuo who is handcuffed, and his heart aches. If Hua Hua doesn''t help each other, he is afraid that piggy has already been paralyzed.

    Huahua has been comforting piggy. She has come to this stage. Next, she is waiting for the trial. As long as she gets through the sentence, life will be bright.

    Half an hour later, the result of the trial came out, which was not much different from Huahua''s expectation. Liu Chengbing was sentenced to no term, while Mo Shuo was sentenced to three years. When piggy hears that Mo Shuo has been sentenced to three years, he faints in court on the spot. Mo Shuo immediately breaks away from the bailiff and rushes over

    Hua Hua pats her forehead and complains. Just after the sentence, Mo Shuo unexpectedly

    "Piggy, piggy..." Mo Shuo caresses the pig''s face, and the blood on his wrist drops on the pig''s face

    "Mo Shuo Your hand... " Piggy opened his eyes and saw that the ink was full of blood.

    "It''s OK, a little hurt." Mo Shuo felt a little pain just now. He must have hurt himself when he earned the handcuffs just now.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Mo Shuo, it''s me who hurt you. I''ve been sentenced to three years." Piggy took Mo Shuo''s hand and put it on his lips. His heart was like a knife.

    "Pig, have you had enough? Isn''t it three years? As long as Mo Shuo''s performance, three years can be changed into two years. One year, you can''t cry. " Huahua pulls up the pig from Mo Shuo''s arms and says in secret that it''s really unpromising. I''m dizzy about this. OK, Mo Shuo''s disturbing the order of the court and it''s hard not to increase the penalty.

    "Sister..." Piggy looks at Huahua with tearful eyes.

    "Don''t call me. If Mo Shuo doesn''t go with the bailiff, it''s possible for three or four years." Hua Hua stares at Mo Shuo''s way of fighting with the bailiff.

    "Ah..." Piggy turned his head, looked at Mo Shuo in shock, and said: "Mo Shuo, stop it, you You go with them first, and I''ll see you in a moment. " The little pig bit his lip.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t struggle any more. He lets the bailiff take him away. He just reluctantly looks at the pig

    Because Mo Shuo disturbed the court, according to the law, he was sentenced to more than half a year''s imprisonment. Little pig felt remorseful. Hua Hua sighed: "pig, pig, you are usually so calm. How can it be like a different person when you meet this man named Mo? Liu Chengbing was sentenced to no more time and didn''t see you shed a tear. Mo Shuo was only sentenced to three years, and you fainted for me in court. What a shame..."

    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. Please help Mo Shuo talk about love." Piggy stopped tears and pleaded with Huahua.

    "I''ll give it a try. You won''t leave B city now, but anyway, you have to settle down first. I''ll have to go back as soon as I''ve done this. I can''t ask for leave all the time." Huahua helplessly looked at piggy, who let her stand on such a sister.

    "I know. After exploring Mo Shuo, I''ll find a house. I''ll find a job for Mo Shuo to come out." Piggy has made up his mind to rent a house near the detention house and find some part-time jobs to take care of Mo Shuo nearby.

    Since Mo Shuo went to prison, piggy seems to be a different person. He doesn''t talk much except when he sees Mo Shuo. Because of the economic downturn, it''s not so easy to find part-time jobs, unless it''s physical work. In this way, piglets simply don''t look for them.

    Piggy doesn''t know what will happen after her three years with Mo Shuo, and doesn''t know if Mo Shuo will return to the ancient times in these three years. So she decided to write down her story with Mo Shuo for later memory.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    When I was in Mo state, I always thought that time passed quickly, but now it is extremely long. Because of Huahua, piggy was able to enter the detention house every day. But because of this, piggy was almost in the detention house during the day, and the prisoners in the detention house also had to work. Therefore, when Mo Shuo was busy, piggy would wash clothes with the people in the detention house. In addition, piglets regularly send three meals to Mo Shuo every day, rain or shine.

    Although it was only a month later, the pig felt as long as a century. If it could be accommodated, it was estimated that the pig might move in to sleep. Although Mo Shuo was in prison, he felt warm and happy as never before.

    This morning, Mo Shuo had a meal and piggy left. After a while, Mo Shuo was summoned by the prison guard.

    Mo Shuo, who was brought out by the prison guards, was shocked when he saw the fully armed police in the reception room. Did he make any mistakes again

    "Mo Shuo, this is section chief Wang from the Municipal Bureau." The guard introduces Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo a shock, the market? For more than a month, Mo Shuo has absorbed a lot of knowledge. Although he didn''t know the current words at first, fortunately, with TV, this month, Mo Shuo has a basic understanding of modern society

    "Mo Shuo, don''t get me wrong. We just heard that you are good at Kung Fu. The director wants to give you a task. If the task is completed well, your sentence will be appropriately reduced." Wang Hai, the chief of criminal investigation from the city, looks at Mo Shuo and says with a smile.

    Mo Shuo was stunned. The word "remission" was like a thunder, which hit his heart.

    "If you think it''s OK, you can go to the city with me. If you are qualified, you have to go through short-term training, and then carry out the task. What do you think?" Chief Wang looks at Mo Shuo with a smile, as if waiting for his reply.

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while. Originally, he wanted to wait for the pig to come and discuss with the pig. However, it seemed that chief Wang was in a hurry, so he nodded and agreed.

    As soon as Mo Shuo agrees, section chief Wang will return. Mo Shuo hesitates for a while, goes to the prison guard and says, "Comrade Liu, if piggy comes later, please tell piggy that I''ve gone to the city and let her not worry. I''ll come back to find her after I finish my task."

    Originally, Mo Shuo still had something to say, but he hesitated for a while and felt that some words were better said in front of the pig, so he left with chief Wang.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Piggy walked out of the gate of the detention house, and a gust of wind came. Piggy could not help shivering. Then he remembered that autumn was coming, but Mo Shuo didn''t have autumn clothes. Piggy decided to go to the mall to buy more autumn clothes for Mo Shuo.

    At noon, piggy appears in front of the detention house with her newly bought autumn clothes. She happily greets the police officer.

    "Miss Lu, you''re here, and you''ll bring something delicious for Mo Shuo. If my girlfriend is half as good as you, I''ll be satisfied." Police constable Wang, standing at the door, looked at the bag in Piggy''s hand and said enviously.

    "No, it''s getting cooler. I added some autumn clothes to Mo Shuo." The little pig smiles shyly.

    "Hello, officer Liu." The little pig said with a smile.

    "Miss Lu, here you are." Police officer Liu also said hello to the pig.

    "Well, officer Liu, did they rest?" Piggy can''t wait to see these clothes on Mo Shuo.

    "Congratulations, Miss Lu. After you left in the morning, someone from the Municipal Bureau took Mo Shuo away." Officer Liu knows that piggy is interested in Mo Shuo and wants to tell him the good news that Mo Shuo is expected to be relieved.

    The little pig''s face changed greatly when he heard that his hands were loose and his clothes fell to the ground. It took him a long time to recover. Then he rushed out of the detention center

    "Miss Lu..." Officer Liu looked at the pig, bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, looked at the back of the pig and said: "does she know? I haven''t even said that yet? "

    When Mo Shuo did something wrong again, piggy ran out of the detention center, stopped a car and went straight to B city

    Mo Shuo is taken to Wang Cheng''s office, where Yang Xin is also inside.

    "Mo Shuo, this is our director Wang." Section chief Wang introduced Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo is still not used to modern etiquette, just nodded to Director Wang. Director Wang looked at Mo Shuo, and then said, "Mo Shuo, I heard that you are very good at Kung Fu. Now I have a good chance. If you pass the test and complete this task, they will issue an amnesty order in person to absolve you of all punishment."

    "Can you tell me what kind of task it is?" Mo Shuo was thinking about this all the way. What kind of task does he have to perform?

    "The task is not urgent. You should know captain Yang. We will have a test later. You will know what the task is after passing the test." Director Wang motioned to Yang Xin, and Yang Xin immediately understood.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Yang Xin went up to Mo Shuo and said, "Mo Shuo, this task is extraordinary. In addition to being good at Kung Fu, you should also be very alert. You should be alert and sharp. First, follow me to do some tests."

    Yang Xin took Mo Shuo to the training room, where there were more than ten police officers waiting.

    "Mo Shuo, the first test we have is physical fitness and Kung Fu. Your first test is to beat them." Yang Xin pointed to the side of the well prepared police way.

    "Do you want to knock them down or let them lose their attack power?" Mo Shuo looked at the professional armed police hesitated.

    "All right, but not to the point." Yang Xin Leng will, think of the tragic death of the police officer at the airport, then added the following sentence.

    Mo Shuo nodded, went to the crowd, waiting for the crowd to launch an offensive

    "Attack..." Yang Xinyi''s voice ordered the police to clench their fists.

    Mo Shuo didn''t move. He just looked at the speed and skill of each of them. At first, he just dodged.

    Yang Xin looked at dozens of police experts for a minute, but no one could touch Mo Shuo''s clothes. He was surrounded in the middle and didn''t see how Mo Shuo moved. However, he was very evil, that is, no one could touch Mo Shuo.

    If the modern armed police practiced such skills as catching, Sanda and fighting, Mo Shuo would have to work hard. However, Mo Shuo knew lightness skills, and the environment for ancient people to practice martial arts was much more harsh than that for modern people. Hearing, with sharpness is superior.

    Mo Shuo didn''t use anything except his lightness skill. When ten police officers attacked Mo Shuo with tacit understanding, Mo Shuo jumped up with ease on the tip of his foot, and then quickly touched the acupoints of the crowd

    Yang Xin looked at the police officer who couldn''t move in front of him. After a long time, he was surprised and said, "what did you do to them?"

    "They were just punctured by me. I didn''t hurt them." Mo Shuo knows what Yang Xin is worried about, and then he goes forward and unties everyone''s acupoints.

    The police officers were stunned for a while, then rushed to Mo Shuo quickly, looked at Mo Shuo admiringly, and asked how Mo Shuo did it.

    Yang Xin watched in dismay as the well-trained police gathered Mo Shuo in the middle like a Star chaser.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Mo Shuo looked at himself who was surrounded in the middle again. He had some eyes. It''s just acupoint pointing. Do they need to be God like him?

    "Stand at attention, relax, turn around and start running." Yang Xin called with a calm face.

    Mo Shuo looked at the police officer who ran away in amazement and admired the strict discipline

    "Well, Mo Shuo, the first test passed, and then the second, you follow me." Yang Xin takes Mo Shuo to the shooting range.

    Mo Shuo looks at the gun target in front of him and is stunned for a long time. He doesn''t realize it until the policeman hands the gun to him. He holds the gun in his hand and looks at it again and again, but he doesn''t know how to operate it.

    Hei Shuo already knew that it was not a concealed weapon, but a weapon with great lethality. Especially after knowing its lethality, Mo Shuo secretly congratulated himself that the part of the bullet was in the abdomen that day, and he would die if his chest or head were only heard.

    Yang Xin saw Mo Shuo in a daze and hesitated: "can''t you use a gun?"

    Mo Shuo looked at the barrel and shook his head.

    Yang Xin can''t help shaking his head. I don''t know how he could have been killed. I believe that this man who can''t even use is a drug criminal. Looking at his God, I think it''s the first time to see a gun today. It''s really a bit of trouble.

    Yang Xin goes to Mo Shuo, takes another gun of the same type from the police officer, and demonstrates it to Mo Shuo in person

    "Do you understand?" Yang Xin will hold up to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo nodded.

    "Then you look at it, aim at the target in front of you and hit it in the middle, which means that you have passed the second test." Yang Xin said that although he said that, he was disappointed. A man who didn''t even know how to shoot a moving target would not be able to reach that level in a year or so.

    Mo Shuo nodded. He aimed at the target and pulled the trigger

    Mo Shuo''s hand trembled with shock. The first shot was still on the target, but the second shot didn''t know where to shoot

    Yang Xin can''t help shaking his head. It seems that this task has to find someone else.

    "Forget it. I''ll practice it another day. I can''t learn it in one day or two." Yang Xin is already thinking about how to talk to the director.

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while and pleaded with Yang Xin: "can I try again?"

    Yang Xinwei was stunned and wanted to refuse, but he nodded when he looked at Mo Shuo''s focused eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Mo Shuo picks up his gun, aims at the target again, and shoots again. Although he didn''t hit the mark this time, he is also in the eighth ring. Yang Xin opens his mouth in amazement. He doesn''t believe it very much. He turns his head and looks at Mo Shuo. He looks calm and relaxed. He can''t help wondering if he just pretended?

    "You shoot a few more shots." Yang Xin says to Mo Shuo. This time, he doesn''t look at the gun target any more. His eyes focus on Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looked at the position he had just hit. He was very dissatisfied. He thought it was a hit. Although it was different from the concealed weapon, it should not be much different.

    Mo Shuo remembers the scene when he first practiced using concealed weapons. He looks at the target, then picks up the gun and closes his eyes. When the gun rings, Yang Xin has already screamed out.

    Mo Shuo is startled. Is it true that he has hit someone? Looking up at the target

    Mo Shuo finally smiles. Although his lips are just rising, the smile on his face is so real

    "Have you really never shot before?" Yang Xin stood beside Mo Shuo and asked, "have you really never used a gun before?"

    Mo Shuo looked at Yang Xin, shook his head and said with a smile, "no, today is my first time to get a gun, but it should not be difficult. When I used to learn concealed weapons, it was much more difficult than that."

    "Oh, you change the gun and try moving the target again." Yang Xin saw Mo Shuo''s relaxed and complacent expression, and he was very upset.

    One side of the police smell speech, busy handed another kind of heavy weapons.

    Mo Shuo took it. After seeing it for a while, he knew that the killing power must be greater, and it was estimated that the frustration power would be greater

    "Let''s go." With a wave of novice Yang, the police officer starts the moving target

    Mo Shuo looked at the moving shooting target, stunned for a while, and then laughed. This kind of moving, Mo Shuo believed it would be easier.

    According to the previous appearance, Mo Shuo fired a shot to test, then closed his eyes and shot again. This time, Mo Shuo didn''t stop shooting. After a burst of gunfire, Yang Xin was already dripping in cold sweat.

    Looking at the damaged target, Yang Xin thought that if Mo Shuo had never taken a gun before, he must have some talent in firearms. He could fight so accurately with his eyes closed

    "Is that ok? Do you want to try again? " Mo Shuo smiles and hands the gun to Yang Xin.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Mo Shuo thinks that Yang Xin is a little bit aimed at him. After he tried shooting, he even asked him to learn how to load his own gun

    When Xiaozhu arrived at the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Mo Shuo was forced by Yang Xin to learn about firearms, but the director met Xiaozhu.

    "Miss Lu, please sit down. You''re here for Mo Shuo." It''s also the director''s office, and piggy stands in the room uneasily.

    "Director Wang, is mo Shuo..." Piggy is worried. Although the director is laughing, piggy is more worried.

    "Miss Lu, take a seat. Don''t worry. This time, we''ll invite Mr. Mo Shuo to deal with the case. It''s a task we need such an able man as Mr. mo..." The director signaled the pig to drink.

    "Director, don''t tease me..." Pig farfetched smile.

    "Miss Lu, this is a confidential task, but you are Mr. Mo Shuo''s fiancee. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease. I''ll just reveal a little bit that this task is to protect the daughter of international dignitaries. I won''t say much about the reason. Although it''s a bodyguard task, it''s dangerous, but with Mo Shuo''s skill, I believe it shouldn''t be a problem." Director Wang said with a smile that he had just passed the camera to watch Mo Shuo''s test and was very satisfied.

    Piggy smell speech has been completely stupid, bodyguard? It''s very dangerous to ask Mo Shuo to be a bodyguard. It''s not much safer than the criminal police. Although Mo Shuo''s Kung Fu is very good, it''s modern here. The scene of Mo Shuo''s last shot in hospital comes back to Piggy''s mind, and she turns pale

    "Dong Dong..." Yang Xin receives the director''s order and comes in with Mo Shuo knocking on the door.

    "Piggy." Mo Shuo sees a joy in Piggy''s heart. He is eager to tell piggy that he can get a commutation.

    "Captain Yang, you can lead Miss Lu to the reception room, and arrange a place for them in the evening." Director Wang said thoughtfully.

    Yang Xin introduces Mo Shuo and pig into the reception room and leaves.

    "Piggy, I''ll get a commutation soon." Mo Shuo pulls pig''s palm and says happily.

    "Mo Shuo, I would rather you spend three years in prison safely than accept this task." Piggy worries.

    "Ah, piggy, do you already know?" Mo Shuo looks at the little pig with a sad face and doubts that he doesn''t know what the task is. Does the little pig already know.

    "Well, just now director Wang has said that this task is to protect the family members of an important person. I''m worried..." Piggy looks at Mo Shuo uneasily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Although little pig is very upset, Mo Shuo still decides to accept it. Three years is too long. He doesn''t want to be separated from little pig for so long. Although he can see little pig every day in the detention center, he is still separated from the iron window. Now it''s not easy for him to have such an opportunity. He must work hard.

    Piggy see Mo Shuo so insist, so no longer speak, just hold Mo Shuo tightly, as if afraid of something.

    "Mo Shuo, you''ll protect yourself, won''t you?" Piggy stares back at the ink.

    Mo Shuo nodded lightly and said solemnly, "yes, I will come back well and live up to you."

    Piggy then said with a gentle smile: "before you go on a mission, I can..."

    "Dong Dong..." When piggy was about to say it, there was a knock on the door. Piggy was busy playing away from Mo Shuo

    "Oh, are you bothered? I''m sorry, time is pressing. There''s still a lot to tell Mo Shuo. " When Yang Xin saw the red faced pig, he realized that he had interrupted his relatives'' whispers, and he was slightly embarrassed.

    "No, Captain Yang, did Mo Shuo go through any special training before he went on the mission?" Piggy worries.

    Yang Xin nodded: "yes, there are some. This task is extraordinary. It''s always good to have more skills."

    Piggy hesitated for a while, looked at Mo Shuo, and then said to Yang Xin: "Captain Yang, before Mo Shuo''s mission, I can..."

    "Of course not, Miss Lu. The training is very strict. You should concentrate all your energy. You will distract Mo Shuo when you speak. However, the director has arranged a residence for you in the Bureau. You can stay in the Bureau before Mo Shuo leaves. It''s convenient for Mo Shuo to take care of him when he has a rest." Yang Xin interrupts without waiting for the pig to finish.

    Later, Mo Shuo went to train with Yang Xin, while Er Xiaozhu went to the director''s office to learn more information that would help Mo Shuo.

    During Mo Shuo''s training, piggy collected all kinds of bodyguard information, films and videos on the Internet, and also prepared a lot of high-tech product information for Mo Shuo. After all, Mo Shuo didn''t have much contact with these things. Piggy only expected these to help Mo Shuo''s task.

    Half a month later, Mo Shuo finally left for D city to accept the task assigned by the superior.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Mo Shuo arrived in D City, did not immediately perform the task, but in D city waiting for another partner. Three days later, Duanmu Linghua, Mo Shuo''s partner, arrived late.

    When Mo Shuo saw Duanmu Linghua, he was slightly shocked. Duanmu Linghua felt cold. Although it was not winter yet, when Duanmu Linghua appeared, it seemed that winter also came.

    "Duanmu, here you are. Let me introduce you. This is youmoshuo from B city." The staff of D City warmly introduced Duanmu to Mo Shuo, but Duanmu didn''t give face and didn''t even look at Mo Shuo.

    "Mr. Mo, this is Duanmu Linghua from the top. She is a master of cutting-edge technology. Of course, her Kung Fu is also very powerful." The staff introduced Mo Shuo again. Like Duanmu Linghua, Mo Shuo just nodded.

    "Duanmu, Mo Shuo, because this task is very important. You two are elites. Although Mr. Mo is not our internal staff, I heard that their Kung Fu is unmatched in our industry. Therefore, they sent you two to form a partner to jointly protect Miss Zhou''s safety. I won''t say much about the importance of the task. Apart from Miss Zhou''s safety, there are other responsibilities You don''t have to interfere in anything. " The staff said solemnly.

    Mo Shuo looked at the staff to see his look, it seems that the following sentence is only aimed at him, nodded.

    The staff explained some minor issues, and Rosso spent most of the day until someone knocked at the door.

    It wasn''t until the car started that Mo Shuo realized that the object they wanted to protect, that is, Miss Zhou, was not in city D, but in city s, 200 kilometers away.

    On the way to s City, except Mo Shuo and his partner Duanmu, there was no one else. Naturally, Duanmu was the driver. Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu''s skillful driving skills and envies them. Maybe Yang Xin didn''t expect that Mo Shuo didn''t know how to drive. During the half month of training, he didn''t mention it.

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while, looked at Duanmu Linghua and asked, "is it difficult to drive?"

    Duanmu Linghua half ignored, just looked at Mo Shuo with strange eyes, for a long time to spit out three words: "you won''t."

    Mo Shuo was shocked by her soft voice. He seemed to know why she didn''t speak any more. Her cold appearance was totally different from her voice

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Duanmu Linghua, who was driving, was not comfortable when Mo Shuo was staring at her. She could not help humming.

    Mo Shuo was a little surprised. Then he realized how impolite it was to stare at others. He quickly turned his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I just It''s just

    Mo Shuo was embarrassed to look ahead. If he just envied her for driving, it would make people laugh. But it seemed bad not to say it. After a long time, he choked: "I just wonder how your family would agree with you to do such a dangerous job."

    Duanmu Linghua trembled and said softly, "I am an orphan."

    Don''t know why, Mo Shuo heart suddenly rose a pity, orphan? I couldn''t help but look at Duanmu Linghua a few more times, and then said softly, "it''s not easy for you to be a girl."

    Duanmu Linghua is stunned. She doesn''t know what Mo Shuo means.

    Mo Shuo saw Duanmu Linghua didn''t pay attention, so he stopped talking and just looked at the front of the car. He got on the road and drove back and forth. Mo Shuo couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he drove away from the capital with piggy in Mo country. With such a comfortable car, no wonder piggy was not used to it. Mo Shuo recalled that Lu Zhu said at that time that modern carriages could take a lot of people''s business, so he couldn''t help laughing.

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo in the mirror. From the beginning to the present, she always thinks that this man is strange. Now she suddenly giggles. She can''t help worrying. She is not afraid that she is not competent for the job, but that Mo Shuo will become a burden to her. She couldn''t help but wonder what the boss meant? Where can a man who can''t drive a car go? If he fails in this mission, this man must be the problem

    Although the staff did not say, Duanmu Linghua had found out before accepting the task that they were protecting a 15-year-old girl whose mother was killed by an international terrorist organization more than a year ago. Her father is currently in charge of a high-end dangerous project. Now it is the final stage of the project, and the higher authorities are worried about the organization''s future Take the little girl hostage

    "Lingling..." Then he quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at the shining screen. After a while, Mo Shuo hesitated and pressed the call button.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Mo Shuo looks at the phone and hesitates for a while. It was given to him by piggy before he left. He asked him to take it with him at any time. Piggy knows he can''t use the phone, so he bought the simplest one

    "Mo Shuo, did you hear me?" Pig''s impatient voice came from the mobile phone.

    Mo Shuo moved the phone to his ear and said, "little pig."

    "Mo Shuo, are you on a mission now? Is there any danger? " Piggy seems worried.

    "You? Aren''t you the only one? Then I can rest assured. " Sure enough, the pig on the phone breathed a sigh.

    "Yes, there are also..."

    "Confidential tasks should not be disclosed, even to relatives." Duanmu Linghua turns her head and stares coldly. She is about to say her words.

    Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu Linghua in amazement

    "Mo Shuo, did you just talk about the mission with you?" The little pig on the other end of the phone frowned slightly. Listening to the soft voice, the little pig automatically ran into a lot of movies and TV dramas, playing the role of a fake husband and wife when performing tasks

    "Hum, piggy, let''s not talk about it. I will go back when my task is finished. You don''t have to worry about it." Mo Shuo finished and hung up the phone seriously.

    "You''d better turn off the phone when you''re on a mission." Duanmu Ling said in a cold voice.

    "Ah?" Mo Shuo looked at the phone in his hands in amazement. The screen flashed and the bell rang again

    "Do it yourself." Duanmu Linghua didn''t look at Mo Shuo with the steering wheel in her hand, but Mo Shuo''s partner was greatly discounted in her impression. So far, Mo Shuo is the worst of all her partners. He has no vigilance for such an important task

    "It can''t be used until the task is finished." Although Mo Shuo wanted to pick up, Duanmu Linghua''s words made him hesitate. Finally, he turned off the machine.

    "Well." Duanmu Linghua answered softly.

    Piggy looked at the phone was interrupted, at this time the heart is like a big stone, heavy, the director is not that the bodyguard task? Why does she feel like a spy mission? She can''t even make a phone call?

    Piggy looked at the phone and said with a smile: "smelly Mo Shuo, I hung up my phone and came back to see how I deal with you. Forget it, I''ll go back to a city first and clean up my home. When Mo Shuo comes back, I can go home."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Three hours later, the car finally stopped in front of a separate three story building in the east of D city.

    Duanmu Linghua got out of the car and rang the doorbell. A 40 year old aunt came out to open the door.

    "Who are you looking for, miss?" The aunt looks at Duanmu Linghua in doubt.

    "You are Aunt Wang. My name is Xiaoling. Uncle Zhou asked me to accompany Tingting in the summer vacation." Mo Shuo is looking at it and wants to laugh. No wonder Duanmu Linghua always has a cold face. She smiles like a teenage girl.

    "Oh, come in, Tingting is in the room." Aunt Wang opened the door and let Mo Shuo in. Duanmu Linghua looked back and drove the car into the hospital.

    "Sit down and I''ll call Tingting." Aunt Wang poured water for Mo Shuo and Mu Linghua.

    "No, Auntie Wang, you''re busy. Let''s go up by ourselves." Duanmu Linghua waved to Aunt Wang.

    "Mo Shuo, I''ll go up to see Tingting. Don''t come up." Duanmu Linghua then went upstairs.

    Mo Shuo looked at the layout of the house. The living room occupied more than half of the space on the first floor. The rest might be the kitchen and dining room.

    Duanmu Linghua went upstairs and knocked on Zhou Tingting''s door, but no one responded.

    Duanmu Linghua had done her homework earlier and knew that Zhou Tingting was an introverted child. In addition, her mother was killed last year, which hit her a lot. Now, except for going to school, Zhou Tingting basically doesn''t communicate with the outside world

    "Who are you?" The door opened when Duanmu Linghua raised her hand again, and Zhou Tingting, who was indifferent, was stunned for a moment when she saw Duanmu Linghua, and then said in a cold voice.

    "Oh, you''re Tingting. I''m Duanmu Linghua. You can call me sister Ling or sister Hua. Uncle Zhou asked me to accompany you for fear that you would be alone." Duanmu Linghua looks at Zhou Tingting with her most intimate smile.

    "My dad? You go. He doesn''t have my daughter in his heart. What else do you want to do? " Although Zhou Tingting said so, the door didn''t close.

    Duanmu Linghua, gently opened the door, went into Zhou Tingting''s room and said politely, "Tingting, your father will come back to see you when he is busy. Although your father is busy with work, he has been thinking about you in his heart. You see, this is not to let his sister and brother come to accompany you?"

    Zhou Tingting was slightly stunned. After a long time, she exclaimed excitedly, "no, my father certainly didn''t ask you to accompany me. Is there another villain coming to catch us?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Duan Mu Ling is stunned. Unexpectedly, Tingting, who seems to be a little autistic, knows everything. Duanmu Linghua stepped forward, hugged Tingting in her arms and comforted her softly: "Tingting, don''t be excited. There won''t be bad people. My sister will protect you."

    "No, you go away, I don''t want you to protect me, you let me be captured by bad people, better let them kill me, so that I can be with my mother." Zhou Tingting struggles to get rid of Duanmu Linghua

    Duanmu Linghua went upstairs, and as soon as the ink glass came to her mouth, there was a bang upstairs, which made her hands shake and the water splashed out.

    Mo Shuo looked at the upstairs in amazement, got up and wanted to go upstairs. When he came to the stairway, he hesitated again. He only knew that the object he wanted to protect was a little girl, but it was not very clear how old she was. However, since she was a woman, I believe Duanmu Linghua would be better able to communicate with her.

    As soon as Mo Shuo came to the sofa, he heard that "Pa Pa, Bang..." came from upstairs Mo Shuo felt that the top of the hall was shaking. He was shocked and hesitated for a while. Then he ran upstairs three or two steps later

    Mo Shuo was about to reach out and knock on the door. There was another loud bang. This time, Mo Shuo heard it clearly. It seemed that some heavy metal knocked down the door. After the sound, Mo Shuo knocked on the door.

    But there was no sound inside, let alone opening the door.

    "Miss Duanmu, are you all right?" Mo Shuo knocks on the door again and asks.

    "It''s OK. You go down." Duanmu Linghua in the room looks at Zhou Tingting, who is lying on the bed weeping with a big frown.

    "Get out of here. You''re all gone. You''re not welcome in my house." Zhou Tingting suddenly gets up and points to Duanmu Linghua, the opposite of the door.

    Duanmu Linghua''s face was colder. She went to the bed and took Zhou Tingting in her hand. She said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to let us go? If you have the ability, do you still need us? Don''t think that everyone owes you. If your father is a man, he has to have his own career. Do you want him to be a nanny for you all day long? "

    Zhou Tingting is angry and stares at Duanmu Linghua

    "If you are not the daughter of Zhou Tiejun, who do you think will protect you? You have a father and relatives who care about you, but you don''t know how to cherish them. I don''t care to protect you as a girl like you. You want to see your mother, don''t you? If you run against the wall, you can''t do it again. I have a knife here. You close your eyes and wipe it on your neck. Everything is solved..." Duanmu Linghua said, releasing Zhou Tingting, pulling out a sharp short blade from her waist and throwing it on the bed

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Zhou Tingting looks at Duanmu Linghua with a cold face. She seems to be shocked. After a long time, she turns to the short blade and picks it up like crazy

    Duanmu Linghua sees it, and a hand knife is reflected to Zhou Tingting, and the short blade falls. Duanmu Linghua holds Zhou Tingting''s wrist with his backhand before Zhou Tingting reacts

    "You let me go, let me die..." Zhou Tingting is crazy to beat Duanmu Linghua, a violent girl.

    "Have you had enough trouble? Who do you deserve when you die like this..."

    "Bang, bang" Mo Shuo breaks into the door. Duanmu Linghua and Zhou Tingting are shocked to see the door board flying to the bed. If they are more powerful, they may kill Duanmu Linghua

    "Mo Shuo, didn''t I tell you to wait downstairs?" Duanmu Linghua''s face was pale and her cold eyes were shining.

    Zhou Tingting looked at the door in front of her in a daze. It''s so tough. It''s a solid wood door. It''s broken through, and it''s flying so far

    "You''re here to protect me, too?" Zhou Tingting looks at Mo Shuo dejectedly, gets up and walks to Mo Shuo, takes his hand and looks at it carefully.

    Mo Shuo''s face turned red and he wanted to withdraw his hand, but the little girl held it tightly. He could only let her be rude.

    "You''re going to protect me, right?" Zhou Tingting suddenly changed her previous fury and her voice was extremely soft.

    "We will protect you every step of the way." It''s Duanmu Linghua who talks. She looks at Zhou Tingting coldly. It seems that Mo Shuo conquers her just by breaking into the door. She wastes a lot of saliva and has a lot of expression.

    "Well, I''ll let you protect me. Will you follow me when I go to school?" Zhou Tingting releases Mo Shuo''s hand and stares at Mo Shuo''s dribbly turn. She seems to be calculating something.

    "No, we''ve already taken you out of school." Duanmuling hualengdao.

    "Ah, suspension?" Zhou Tingting turned her head and looked at Duanmu Linghua. She shook her head and said, "no, I''m in grade one. I don''t want to leave school."

    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you with your lessons." Duanmuling hualeng road.

    "Well, that''s OK, but I want this big brother to help me make up my lessons." Zhou Tingting points to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m very sorry. I''m not a gentleman. I don''t have the ability. You''d better ask Miss Duanmu to make up for your lessons."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Mo Shuo apologized to Zhou Tingting: "I''m sorry, I really can make up for it."

    Zhou Tingting intuitively thinks that Mo Shuo hates her and doesn''t want to contact her. She insists that Mo Shuo must be a tutor.

    Mo Shuo helpless to Duanmu Linghua for help.

    "Since Tingting appointed you, you can help her make it up. It''s just a senior one course. It won''t be too difficult." I never thought that Duanmu Linghua had no opinion.

    Mo Shuo said bitterly, "maybe it won''t be too difficult as you said, but I really won''t. to be honest, I didn''t go to middle school at all." Mo Shuo was very embarrassed. If he wasn''t afraid of humiliation, he would tell the truth. He didn''t even know many Chinese characters, let alone become a teacher.

    At this time, Mo Shuo couldn''t help thinking of piggy. If only piggy was there, at least piggy was a real middle school teacher. Unlike him, he didn''t even know such simple English words as a, B and C.

    If it wasn''t for piggy, he would be more embarrassed and even make a fool of himself. Mo Shuo learned from piggy about the modern education system and that children now have a comprehensive knowledge of not only literature but also theory. Moreover, three-year-old children have to go to school, and the learning process lasts for more than ten to twenty years. However, he has no chance to enjoy modern teaching Educational facilities.

    Since childhood, the royal children have specialized teachers, both civil and martial arts, but no matter how much he learned in ancient times, he could not teach Zhou Tingting culture. If she wanted to learn martial arts, he could barely become a teacher.

    "If you don''t want to teach me, just tell me. Don''t lie to me." Zhou Tingting don''t open face sad way.

    "I''ll find another teacher for you." Duan Muling swept Mo Shuo and came to Zhou Tingting and hugged her shoulder.

    "Sister Ling, if this big brother really doesn''t want to teach me, forget it. I won''t learn." Zhou Tingting puts on a pathetic expression and looks up at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo had no choice but to say, "it''s not that Mo Shuo didn''t want to teach. I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t even go to primary school. Maybe I should ask you to teach me?"

    Duanmu Linghua and Zhou Tingting were stunned. It took a long time to hear that Zhou Tingting did not dare to buy a channel: "my brother has not been to university?"

    Duanmu Linghua was shocked and said, "you don''t have a diploma?"

    Although Mo Shuo didn''t know what a diploma was, it must be right to look at their expressions and nod.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Mo Shuo nodded in exchange for Duanmu Linghua''s deeper questioning. But Duanmu Linghua didn''t say anything. She just took a deep look at Mo Shuo and then said to Zhou Tingting, "it seems you have no choice."

    Zhou Tingting''s small face darkened and sighed: "well, I can only make do with it. However, since brother Mo can''t read, I can learn with him." With that, Zhou Tingting raised her head and gave Mo Shuo a sly smile.

    Mo Shuo is speechless, looking at Duanmu Linghua with Zhou Tingting''s lips in dismay.

    "Sister Ling, let''s go down first and let Aunt Wang cook delicious food at noon." Zhou Huating swept away the haze, took Duanmu Linghua''s hand and said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo looks at the two women who go out hand in hand. He says no, he''s almost three years old. He has to study with a teenage girl. The most important thing is to teach him not only women, but also younger women. Although he understood that "there must be a teacher for three people", understanding and acceptance are two different things.

    Mo Shuo looks at the broken door and stoops to pick it up. It seems that he will have to do carpentry.

    When Mo Shuo broke the door downstairs, two happy women were sitting on the sofa watching TV and eating snacks. Mo Shuo sighed, no matter in that era, women were the happiest.

    Mo Shuo carries the door to the hospital. He finds Aunt Wang in the kitchen and asks her to borrow a tool. Aunt Wang doesn''t know what Mo Shuo is going to do. She brings the toolbox to the hospital. Seeing that Mo Shuo is tampering with the door, she can''t help laughing.

    "Mr. Mo, if this door is broken, just buy a new one later. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Wang Ma walked to Mo Shuo with a smile.

    "No trouble. I broke it. I should have fixed it." In fact, Mo Shuo looked at the tools and didn''t know where to start. These tools were too different from those in ancient times.

    But if he didn''t repair it, he had to lose money. Although the little pig gave him some money when he came out, he was a big man and had no reason to ask a woman to give him money. But he was afraid that the little pig was sad and had to take it, but he had never used it.

    "Forget it. I''ll call someone to send a new door later." Aunt Wang, seeing that Mo Shuo was about to wake up, would not use those tools to persuade her.

    "I''ll give you the money later." Mo Shuo looked at the broken door and looked at the tools in his hand. He had to do it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    When Mo Shuo returns to the living room with his tools, Zhou Tingting is no longer there. Duanmu Linghua sits in the hall.

    "You come with me." Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was slightly stunned. Seeing Duanmu Linghua''s expression, there was absolutely nothing good. Mo Shuo hesitated for a while, looked at the toolbox in his hand and said, "wait a minute, I''ll put the toolbox away."

    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the first room on the left of the third floor." Duanmu Linghua then got up and went up the stairs.

    Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu Linghua''s back and is very upset. I don''t know whether Duanmu Linghua is looking for him because of the task or because of Zhou Tingting''s make-up.

    Mo Shuo lowers his head and comes to the third floor. The door of the first room on the left is open. Duanmu Linghua is standing in front of a row of cabinets with her back on her back. Mo Shuo goes in without hesitation.

    "Close the door." Duanmu Linghua''s cold voice came from the room.

    Mo Shuo closed the door and stood in the room and asked, "Miss Duanmu, what can I do for you

    "Are you my partner?" Duanmu Linghua turned and looked at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo nodded.

    "Should we know something about each other''s origins and abilities?" Duanmu continued.

    Mo Shuo was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He gazed at Duanmu Ling and asked, "is this related to the task?"

    Duan Mu Ling was stunned. She didn''t think that Mo Shuo was a police officer. He didn''t have the vigilance or the calmness of a police officer.

    "Which police station are you from?" Duanmu Linghua''s eyes are fixed on Mo Shuo. She doesn''t miss the slight amazement on Mo Shuo''s face.

    Mo Shuo laughs at the words and says, "do you have to come from the police station?"

    Duanmu Linghua was shocked. She didn''t expect that Mo Shuo didn''t really come from the police. What''s more, she was puzzled that there were so many elites in the police. Why did she have to find a non professional for such a task.

    Duanmu Linghua remembers that Mo Shuo doesn''t know how to drive or have a diploma. According to his own opinion, he may have never been to school. Such a man who can''t do anything is her partner

    "Do you think I''m not capable of such a task?" Ink Shuo Ning eyebrow way.

    "What can you do? Nanny? " Duanmu Linghua did not hide her doubts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "What can you do? Nanny? " Duanmu Linghua did not hide her doubts.

    Mo Shuo''s face changed slightly. Are modern women so self righteous? He''s a prince in Mexico, nanny? It''s hard for her to think in this way. Seeing Duan Muling''s contemptuous eyes, Mo Shuo is not happy. He says that since you despise me so much, I''ll hit you again.

    "I''m afraid Mo can''t even be a nanny. Since you are from the police, you should have heard about a homicide at the airport in B city more than a month ago." Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "More than a month ago?" Duanmu Linghua seemed to be searching for memory, and then she said, "Mo Shuo, are you the one who killed the police?"

    "You know, yes, I am the Mo Shuo. What do you think I can do now?" Mo Shuo sneered.

    Duanmu Linghua looked at Mo Shuo in shock and said, "it''s impossible. There are so many elites in the police field. How can we send prisoners to protect us? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it."

    Mo Shuo saw Duanmu Linghua''s expression that she was greatly shocked, so he left with a sneer. Originally, he would not be so embarrassing, but Duanmu Linghua really looked down on people

    Just as Mo Shuo reached for the door, a cold light with cold air came straight at Mo Shuo

    Without turning his head, Mo Shuo reaches for Duanmu Linghua''s cold blade. With a sneer, Mo Shuo looks at the sharp blade flashing cold light between his fingers and shoots his angry backhand into Duanmu Linghua''s ear

    Duanmu Linghua didn''t have the courage of Mo Shuo. She didn''t dare to use her hand directly. After a moment of hesitation, the cold light was in front of her. Duanmu Linghua had to lean back to avoid danger.

    "Miss Duanmu, I hope you don''t forget that we are partners now, not enemies." Mo Shuo said and stretched out his hand to open the door, but fell into a person outside.

    "Sorry, I I''m a little afraid. I''m looking for sister Ling. " Zhou Tingting, who was caught eavesdropping, was embarrassed.

    Mo Shuo is speechless, bypasses Zhou Tingting and leaves the third floor. At this time, Mo Shuo increasingly misses piglets. He has been with them for only a few hours. Mo Shuo has a splitting headache and is restless. When he is with piglets, he is always full of laughter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    I don''t know who sent Mo Shuo and Duan Mu Linghua to carry out the task. It seems to be a big failure. They didn''t have a tacit understanding and almost became enemies.

    Mo Shuo and Duanmu Linghua don''t seem to be aware of this. On the contrary, it''s Zhou Tingting. Ever since she saw Mo Shuo fighting Duanmu Linghua, she never laughed again. There is always a touch of sadness in her eyes

    On that day, Duanmu Linghua installed monitoring and safety devices everywhere in the front yard. Mo Shuo couldn''t, so she had to sit by and watch TV with Zhou Tingting.

    "Brother Mo, can I tell you something?" Zhou Tingting hesitated a meeting, biting lip light way.

    Mo Shuo slightly Zheng, turn head to see Guan Zhou Tingting way: "Tingting, you have what to say."

    "Brother Mo, did you know sister Ling before?" Zhou Tingting doubts.

    Mo Shuo chuckled: "Tingting, how can you think so? Before I came to your house, I knew Miss Duanmu for only three hours. "

    Zhou Tingting doesn''t speak any more, and her eyes stare back at the TV. It''s obvious that Jie Li doesn''t focus on the TV, but is thinking about something.

    "Brother Mo, Mommy told me a story before that a pair of chopsticks are not easy to break when they are together, but they are easy to break when they are separated. I don''t understand what it means. Can you tell me?" A moment later, Zhou Tingting turns her head and looks at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looks at Zhou Tingting in consternation. Unexpectedly, he and Duanmu Linghua want Zhou Tingting to be enlightened by a little girl. Mo Shuo said to Zhou Tingting with a gentle smile: "thank you, Tingting. Brother Mo knows how to do it. Before the task is finished, I will put aside my prejudice and work together with Miss Duanmu to protect you."

    Tingting also grins at Mo Shuo: "brother Mo is as smart as Tingting thinks. Tingting likes brother mo. Tingting believes brother Mo and sister Ling will protect Tingting."

    Mo Shuo stroked Tingting''s hair and said, "yes, brother Mo will protect Tingting."

    Mo Shuo gets up and goes to the hospital. He thinks that he should have a good talk with Duanmu Linghua, not only for the task, but also for the future of him and piggy. He doesn''t want to go back to the detention center, he wants to accompany piggy every day.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Duanmu Linghua, who is installing the monitoring device, heard Mo Shuo''s footsteps and trembled. Her memory of that day came back to her mind. It has been three days since that day. In these three days, they haven''t said a word or even looked at each other.

    When Mo Shuo went out that day, Duanmu Linghua regretted that she was not so impulsive in the past. She shouldn''t bring her prejudice to people into the task, but she had offended Mo Shuo and they were in a row. Although she was working, the girl always wanted face, not to mention the man.

    "Miss Duanmu, can we talk about it?" Mo Shuo stands at Duanmu Linghua and hesitates for a while before he slows down.

    Duan Muling was shocked, and he finally agreed to talk to her. Does this mean that the day is over?

    "Is that ok? Nothing else, just the task. " Mo Shuo saw Duanmu Ling''s silence and added.

    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute." Duanmu Linghua turns her head and looks at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo nodded and said softly, "well, I''ll wait for you in the first room on the left of the third floor."

    Duan Muling''s hand trembles when she hears that the tool in her hand almost falls. Fortunately, Mo Shuo has left. She turns her head again and looks at Mo Shuo''s straight back. She is a little uneasy. Is it because Mo Shuo is still angry about that day.

    Duanmu Linghua admitted that she was arbitrary and out of control that day. That''s because Mo Shuo said that he was a prisoner and the murderer who killed her colleagues. She has been in the police for five years. She has done a lot of work, and she has many partners. Unfortunately, two of them are partial to their duties. Because of this, she is more happy to kill her colleagues

    Duanmu Linghua put on the last infrared ray and looked up at the third floor. Although he was not very clear about the incident of Mo Shuo killing the police, since he was sent to carry out the task with him, it means that he should be trusted, at least not as bad as she imagined.

    When Duanmu Linghua passed the living room, Zhou Tingting was still watching TV in the hall, but her eyes were always watching the same room upstairs. When Duanmu Linghua appeared at the door of the hall, her face finally showed the innocent smile she had not seen for many days.

    "Sister Ling, brother Mo is waiting for you upstairs. You can''t be angry any more."

    Duanmu Ling''s words trembled, and then nodded to Zhou Tingting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Duanmu Linghua went up to the third floor and stood outside the door a little hesitant

    "Come in." Mo Shuo heard the footsteps outside and opened the door.

    "Thank you."

    "I think I should apologize to you." Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu Ling.

    Duanmu Linghua was slightly shocked, her face turned red, but her voice was very low and cold. She said, "don''t you mean talking about the task?"

    Mo Shuo was annoyed. He had put down his self-esteem and made peace with her, but she didn''t appreciate it. Anyway, as soon as the task was over, they would not cross the river. So he said calmly, "yes, I''m looking for you to talk about our common task." Mo Shuo specially emphasized the word "common".

    Duan Muling''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She has vaguely guessed what Mo Shuo wants to say, but she doesn''t want to express any opinions. It''s the first time for her to meet a partner like Mo Shuo. In her mind, Mo Shuo seems to have no other advantages except good Kung Fu and good appearance. He doesn''t know anything about safety precautions, let alone cutting-edge high technology.

    "Tell me how to divide the work." Duanmu Linghua hesitated.

    "You..." Mo Shuo is very annoyed and thinks that if he faces this woman all day long, he will be angry sooner or later. Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu Linghua and especially misses piggy. He suddenly has an idea in his mind that maybe piggy can come too. Isn''t Zhou Tingting short of everything? Duanmu Linghua has no time or energy to coach her all day long. Maybe she can Please tell me if I can arrange piggy to be Zhou Tingting''s tutor

    "Miss Duanmu, during the mission, I hope we can reach a certain agreement. Both sides should attach importance to the mission." Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu Ling.

    "Agreement?" Duanmu Ling was stunned for a while. She looked up at the pig and asked, "what kind of agreement?"

    "First, in terms of safety, you are responsible for the overall security, and I am responsible for Tingting''s personal safety. Second, I hope that you and I will not have any disputes beyond the task. Even if I am a prisoner and you look down on me, please do not show it. The third point is that Tingting has no time to make up lessons. I think we can hire a reliable teacher to help Tingting, so that her study will not be affected by our tasks? " Mo Shuo then nervously waits for Duanmu Linghua''s opinion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo with a slightly excited look. She knows that the agreement is certainly not as calm as he said. There must be something hidden in it, but she is not easy to ask. It seems that she is not within the scope of the task.

    Duan Muling Hua thought a little and nodded: "basically, I have no opinion, but the matter of inviting the teacher has to be decided by the client Tingting."

    Mo Shuo nodded to accept, "since you don''t have any opinions, we''ll make a deal. About the teacher, I''ll ask Tingting first. If you have any supplementary, please let me know."

    Duan Muling didn''t say anything, but she just looked at Mo Shuo''s back

    Don''t know why, Duanmu Linghua think just now of Mo Shuo with before seem some different, as for where different she can''t say. I always feel depressed when I first meet Mo Shuo. I can feel his anger a few days ago, but today

    Just now, Mo Shuo gave him a warm feeling, just like Duanmu Linghua can''t describe it, just like some kind of happiness she has been longing for

    Mo Shuo almost rushed downstairs. He never thought he was so excited at the moment. He felt like a teenager, excited, excited

    "Brother Mo, have you talked with sister Ling?" Tingting looks at the excited Mo Shuo suspiciously. How can she feel that Mo Shuo is like a man in love?

    "Well, Tingting, there''s one thing I''d like to ask for your opinion. It''s that you invited the teacher. You see, Miss Duanmu is very busy all day long, and she can''t spare time to help you with your tutoring. I happen to know a middle school teacher who is very kind and gentle. I think..." Mo Shuo Xu was so excited that he couldn''t explain clearly.

    Tingting looked at Mo Shuo with a smile and said happily, "brother Mo, you mean there is a suitable teacher for me, right?"

    Mo Shuo nodded.

    "Brother Mo, let me guess, that gentle good teacher is not your girlfriend, is she?" Seeing that Mo Shuo''s face is a little wanted hero, Zhou Tingting laughs more loudly. Unexpectedly, Mo Shuo is more shy than her school classmates. She is a little curious and wants to see the gentle teacher who makes Mo Shuo blush.

    "Tingting, do you need such a teacher?" Mo Shuo is a little nervous, Tingting''s words at this time are enough to resist the imperial edict.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Tingting looks at the nervous Mo Shuo, deliberately gathers her smile, shakes her head and says slowly: "of course You can think about it. "

    Tingting looks at Mo Shuo. Seeing that he looks more nervous, she puts away her joking face and says seriously, "brother Mo, do you really want her to come?"

    Mo Shuo was a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said softly, "the teacher is here to teach you. You don''t have to consider my ideas."

    Tingting seriously thought about it, then said with a smile to Mo Shuo: "since she is a teacher and a friend of brother Mo, she must be more trustworthy than others. Brother Mo, you can ask the elder sister to come here."

    Mo Shuo heard a burst of joy, excited: "Tingting, thank you, piggy will be the best teacher."

    After Mo Shuo leaves, Duanmu Linghua follows her downstairs. When she is on the second floor, she hears that Mo Shuo really talks to Tingting about something, but she doesn''t come down. She stands on the stairs on the second floor all the time.

    Mo Shuo is nervous, and her excited voice is coming into Duanmu Ling''s ear. She is angry. This is clearly a confidential task. It''s shameless that this man wants to bring his girlfriend over regardless of the importance. Her impression of Mo Shuo''s just turning good suddenly turns negative.

    Especially Mo Shuo''s last sentence: "piggy will be the best teacher.". This sentence is particularly uncomfortable to Duan Muling. Mo Shuo despises all the teachers except the little pigs. Duan Muling can''t help regretting that she didn''t oppose the third one just now.

    Duan Mu Ling heard the voice of Mo Shuo on the phone. She regretted it a hundred times. She knew that her partner in this mission was such a man who had no distinction between public and private, and had a criminal record. She would not answer anything she said, but now she is like this. It is absolutely impossible for her to let go halfway.

    Her sense of occupation tells her that she can''t do it. Although Mo Shuo has no distinction between public and private, she has a clear distinction between public and private. She can''t bring her personal feelings into her work

    Duanmu Linghua pretends to be indifferent and goes downstairs. She just hears Mo Shuo talking to piggy on the phone.

    Tingting originally focused on looking at Mo Shuo, but Duanmu Linghua''s footsteps are too heavy for her to ignore.

    Tingting sees Duan Muling come to the hall with a cold one. She doesn''t know whether she is happy or worried, but she is definitely not happy, especially her eyes shining with the ice flame.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Piggy, is that you?" Mo Shuo''s phone has not been put through yet.

    "Ha ha, brother Mo, the phone hasn''t got through yet." Zhou Tingting listens to the familiar RBT on the phone and looks at Mo Shuo with a smile.

    "Mo Shuo, is that you? I''m a pig Mo Shuo is embarrassed to see Tingting. Fortunately, the gentle voice of piggy comes from the phone. Mo Shuo knows how much he misses piggy.

    "Piggy, are you at work now?" Mo Shuo is a little afraid. He is afraid that piggy has already gone to work, and that his hard won wish will become empty again.

    "Not yet. I''m back in city A. I''ll look for it later this semester. It''s time to have a rest." Piggy hesitated, decided to tell Mo Shuo truthfully.

    "Little pig, if If I happen to have a job for you, will you come? " Mo Shuo is a little nervous. This is the first time that he tries to be with piggy.

    "Ah Where are you now, Mo Shuo? " Little pig is slightly surprised, then excited way.

    "Me, where am I?" Mo Shuo is a little silly. He just follows Duanmu Linghua and doesn''t notice where it is. The name of s city finally came out of Mo Shuo''s mind. Before the mission, the staff once said that Mo Shuo was happy and said, "piggy, I''m in s city now."

    Little pig was shocked and said with a smile: "the city of moshuo s is very big. There must be a specific place, or how can I find you?"

    Zhou Tingting, listening to the laughter from the phone, said with a smile: "brother Mo, you give me, let me talk to sister piggy."

    Mo Shuo awkwardly hands the phone to Tingting, listening to her briskly report a string of addresses and numbers

    Duanmu Linghua, looking at Mo Shuo and Zhou Tingting, feels as if she is totally excluded by them. She has a kind of loneliness and strangeness that she is used to but unwilling to accept.

    Duanmu Linghua sees that Zhou Tingting smiles and hands the hang up call to Mo Shuo. Her heart is full of acid. She thinks it''s necessary to remind her that this is a task, not a vacation.

    "Mo Shuo, please don''t forget that this is our mission, not a holiday. If..." Duan Mu Ling Hua wanted to say that if the superior knew that there would be punishment, but when she thought of saying this, she seemed to be a villain who wanted to make a report, so she stopped talking, just looked at Mo Shuo with contempt.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Pig hung up the phone and jumped up excitedly.

    "Piggy, is that Mo Shuo''s phone? What''s so exciting? " Pig mother looked at the little pig like a child, shaking her head and laughing.

    "Mom, I''m going to s city. I don''t have to be a rice bug at home." Piggy goes to piggy mother and turns around with her in her arms

    "Mo Shuo went to s city Oh, my God, stop spinning. Mom''s dizzy. " Mother pig stroked her forehead and said with a smile.

    "Mom, I''m sorry. Are you dizzy? I''ll get you the antihypertensive Pig embarrassed will put his mother on the sofa, to get medicine.

    "No, just have a rest. Don''t you tell mom that Mo Shuo should be in the detention center? How did you get to s city? " Pig mother looked at the pig in doubt.

    Piggy gently spit out, this just remembered, she came back afraid of parents worry, piggy deliberately concealed piggy accept the reality of the task.

    "Mom, I''m sorry I lied to you. Before I came back, the director of city B called to see Mo Shuo and said that he was going to give him a task. If it was completed, he would be exempted from punishment..." Piggy looks at mother pig apologetically. She doesn''t mean it.

    "Oh, so it is. No wonder you''re willing to come back. It''s really hard for women to stay." Mother pig looks at the pig with a smile.

    Pig apologized looking at pig mother, Jiao said: "Mom, I''m just afraid you''re worried, you won''t be angry with your daughter."

    Mother pig said with a smile: "silly daughter, this is a good thing. Besides, Mo Shuo is a big man. What do I have to worry about..." Pig mother said, looking up at the pig, and then said with a smile: "you go or not, Mo Shuo is an ancient aristocrat, after all, like our civilian life, he certainly is not used to, you take care of him or not."

    Piggy smell speech, happy to hold her daughter, experience the deep feeling between mother and daughter.

    "Piggy, have you got everything? When you get to s City, please call me back with your mother, so that we can rest assured. " Pig father looked at the little pig who was about to go out with the box.

    "Take all, Dad. Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself and Mo Shuo. If nothing happens, my daughter will leave." Piggy turns his head and looks at his father with a smile.

    "Wait a minute." Pig mother suddenly rushed out of the room with a big bag in her hand. As soon as pig saw it, she turned to open the door and rushed out of the house.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Pig mother looked at the closed door, turned to look at pig father, worried and said: "his father, do you think the children will be ok? Shouldn''t Mo Shuo be in the detention center? How can this be in s city again? "

    Pig dad, who was reading the newspaper, was stunned for a while. He took off his glasses and looked at his mother and sighed: "Alas, the children are old and we are old. We can''t manage too much. We should know what they are doing and what they want to do. Don''t worry about it."

    The pig mother shook her head and sighed, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the meat that fell from me."

    "The ancients said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Can you finish it?" Pig dad got up, went to pig mother and said, "let''s go out for a walk. You always think about it at home."

    ¡­¡­

    Piggy went straight to the station to buy a ticket to s City, and his heart was a little calm. Sitting in the waiting room, her mind is full of Mo Shuo''s figure. She can''t wait. She didn''t have this feeling when she was in Mo kingdom. Piggy has only one word in her mind at this time: "one day''s absence is like three autumn." she has that feeling now

    Broadcast came out to s city passenger ticket boarding tips, pig got up with a simple gift bag on the train.

    Along the way, piggy was thinking about what Mo Shuo was doing, chatting with Tingting, or absorbing modern knowledge? On the way to s city these days, Mo Shuo''s gentle voice appears in her dream

    Piggy always wanted to call to ask Mo Shuo, but she turned off the phone several times. Later, she didn''t call again, but the voice was lingering in her mind. Although there was only one sentence, it was like an astringent persimmon that was hard to swallow. The piggy was flustered

    "Miss, are you going to s City, too?" A young man chatted up to the pig.

    The little pig was shocked, then he turned his head and looked at the young man without saying anything.

    "Miss, don''t be so cold. We have to sit in the same car after a hundred years of repair. And our presence in the seat shows that we are predestined friends. Let''s make friends." The young man showed two rows of proud white teeth.

    Pig turned his head and said with no expression: "I''m sorry, I don''t like to talk when I''m in the car."

    The young man was slightly surprised and said a few more words. Seeing that piggy still ignored him, he had to stare in the car in a boring way. When someone got off the car in the middle of the way, he quickly changed to another beauty. Piggy was happy and quiet.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when piggy arrived in s city. Piggy quickly found Tingting''s house according to the address.

    When piggy is standing outside the three-story building, there is a room on the second floor and the third floor with the light on. Piggy hesitates. Will ringing the bell disturb people''s dreams?

    The pig wants to reach out and ring the bell, and then takes it back. The pig straightens the bangs with his hand and rubs them with a stiff expression

    Duanmu Linghua, who has been in front of the monitor on the third floor, has never left the monitor since piggy appeared. Although piggy appears on the screen, what appears in Duanmu Linghua''s mind is mo Shuo''s smiling face

    Piggy inspected his clothes again, then raised his hand and rang the doorbell

    Mo Shuo has been difficult to calm down since he called. He is not sure how long it will take from city a to city s, but there is a voice in his heart that says the pig will come all the time.

    Mo Shuo picks up his mobile phone and looks at the display of 9:15. He doesn''t know whether piggy is in the car or sleeping. After hesitating for a while, he still connects piggy

    As soon as Piggy''s hand touched the doorbell, the phone rang in his pocket

    "Piggy, are you asleep?" Mo Shuo still doesn''t know how to call. Even if the phone is connected, when the music rings, he talks to his mobile phone.

    Did you sleep when you got through? Piggy said with a smile to the phone: "Mo Shuo, would you be surprised if I appeared in front of you at this time?"

    Mo Shuo was a little stunned for a while. Then he ran to the window quickly and said excitedly: "piggy, have you come already? I see you

    Mo Shuo opened the curtain and saw through the window that the thin figure of the pig under the light yellow street lamp was pulled very long. Mo Shuo might be too excited to open the window and jump down from the second floor

    Duanmu Linghua on the third floor looks at Mo Shuo who jumps into the courtyard. Her dark eyes are filled with chagrin. The window is not equipped with a protective net, just in case it is used as a backup route. I didn''t expect Mo Shuo to use it like this

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo, who is eager to open the door, and thinks about whether to report to the higher authorities. Mo Shuo is really incompetent and unfit for this task

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Fortunately, Aunt Wang didn''t sleep. Otherwise, Mo Shuo was really sorry to disturb her.

    Piggy is arranged in the second room on the right of Tingting on the second floor. Tingting''s house is in the second room on the left. The first room is mo Shuo''s house. Of course, Duanmu Linghua''s house is on the right. Piggy can only be in the second room on the right.

    After Aunt Wang left, the pig said: "Mo Shuo, I thought you would work very hard to carry out the task. I didn''t expect that the environment was so elegant. I didn''t know I thought you were here on holiday."

    Mo Shuo''s face changes when he hears the words. Duanmu Linghua said that they are here to carry out the task, not to take a vacation. Now Xiao Zhu says that he can''t help worrying. It seems that he is not a qualified bodyguard?

    "Mo Shuo, are you angry?" Piggy see Mo Shuo face slightly changed, think he said the wrong thing.

    "No, piggy, do you know what bodyguards in this era have to do?" Mo Shuo pulled the chair and sat in front of the pig.

    Piggy was really asked. She shook her head and said, "I don''t really know my dream. All I know is from movies and TV plays. I''ll check it online for you later. Do you have any trouble, Mo Shuo?"

    "No, Miss Duanmu seems to be busy every day, but I have nothing to do except play games with Tingting every day and watch TV. I don''t feel like a bodyguard. It''s hard to say. I really feel like a nanny..." Mo Shuo''s expression is dim. He thought the director had vision, but now he has to doubt himself and the director''s vision.

    "Mo Shuo, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself. Although you are just an ordinary citizen here, you used to be king Shuo of Mo country. You must be able to do this task well. I will teach you how to operate the computer and use the Internet. You can check some relevant information from the Internet." Piggy said not to take a bath, directly took out his laptop to teach Mo Shuo to use the computer.

    "Piggy, don''t worry. It''s late today. You''ve been riding all day. Take a bath and have a rest. You can teach me tomorrow." Mo Shuo holds Piggy''s hand to open the computer and cares.

    "But you?" Piggy looks at Mo Shuo''s melancholy eyes, and he feels a little sad. The once so arrogant Prince is so inferior in modern times

    Duanmu Linghua on the third floor looks at the tender picture on the screen suspiciously. Fortunately, she installed the monitoring settings in the afternoon

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Duanmu Linghua looks at the little pig on the screen. She can''t help thinking of what the little pig said just now. She says that Mo Shuo was once King Shuo of Mo kingdom? Duanmu Linghua is a little confused. In her notes, there should not be such a country in every continent. Could it be that she heard it wrong or that piggy said it wrong

    Duanmu Linghua thinks a little, and the picture goes back to the time when piggy talks. This time she really listens to Piggy. Piggy really talks about King Shuo of mo. Duanmu Linghua compares his name with Mo Shuo''s. she is even more puzzled. Now there are few people whose surname is the country''s name

    Duanmu Linghua turned on the computer and entered the word "Mo state". But it didn''t. in the history of China, there was a state of Gu Mo, but it''s thousands of years since now. Mo Shuo certainly has nothing to do with that state of Gu mo

    When piggy and Mo Shuo go back to their respective rooms to have a rest, Duanmu Linghua replays the conversation between piggy and Mo Shuo, and then searches the Internet for information about Mo''s surname and Mo''s country, leaving the third floor until dawn.

    At this time, Mo Shuo had already got up. When Mo Shuo opened the door, he saw Duanmu Linghua coming back from the third floor. He intuitively shrank his body back and didn''t let Duanmu Linghua see it.

    Mo Shuo didn''t open the door until there was no sound outside. He stood in front of Duanmu Linghua''s door in doubt. He thought, didn''t she sleep all night?

    Mo Shuo wanted to go to the hospital to practice boxing, but when he came to the stairs, he turned to the third floor.

    The layout of this house is very simple. The first floor is the living room and dining room. The second floor is the bedroom and guest room. The third floor is the study. There are two vacant rooms in the same room.

    Mo Shuo went up to the third floor and stood in front of the room. He hesitated for a while. He only came to this room twice. Except for some tables, TVs and computers, it seems that there is nothing special in this room. But Duanmu Linghua almost every day when she is a bedroom, in addition to eating time is almost here, he did not ask Duanmu Linghua, vaguely know that the room installed a protective device.

    Mo Shuo hesitated a little, but decided to go in and have a look. Duan Muling and piggy stimulated him. He came to carry out the task. Although he can''t use modern high-tech products, he can learn. He must not be looked down upon. For the future of duanmuling and piggy, he must work hard.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Mo Shuo gently twists the doorknob, but the door doesn''t move. Mo Shuo adds some strength, but the door still doesn''t move. Mo Shuo knows clearly that it''s locked.

    This next mo Shuo is more puzzled, there is no outsider in this house, is it necessary to lock this door? Against whom? Or is there something in it that he can''t know?

    Standing outside the door, Mo Shuo kept stirring in his mind. He always felt that the task was taken suddenly. According to Duanmu Linghua, this task is very important. From Duanmu Linghua''s look, it''s not hard to imagine that there must be many outstanding police officers in the police. Why is such a difficult task not the elite police officers, but the prisoner?

    What identity is Zhou Tingting? Why are they protecting her? Mo Shuo doesn''t know anything about it. At the beginning, he was just dizzy by the reward of commutation and exemption. Now, it seems that everything is wrong, including Duanmu Linghua.

    They have been here for a week. Apart from them, no one else has been in sight, let alone the danger they said. What is he doing? Is it really a bodyguard mission?

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Shuo thought for about half an hour in front of the door. Finally, Mo Shuo opened the door. The room was no different from what he had seen before, except for the same row of books in the bookcase.

    Mo Shuo goes to the bookcase and sweeps through the rows of books. Basically, he doesn''t know what to read. Mo Shuo pulls out the thickest book, which seems to feel better.

    As soon as he got the book, a slight movement came from his ears. Mo Shuo found that the bookcase had moved. The bookcase moved to both sides automatically, and the wall was exposed behind it. An imperceptible door was behind it. The door was so exquisitely designed that there was no gap at all. If Mo Shuo hadn''t seen it in the palace, he would never have thought of it, but Mo Shuo didn''t know where the switch was Well, I thought it was someone else''s privacy, so I put the book back out of the original, and the bookcase returned to its original position

    Mo Shuo hesitates for a while, pushes open the door of the small apartment inside, and a row of TV screens suddenly appear in front of him. Mo Shuo sweeps. Some of the pictures are in the courtyard, one is in front of the door, and there is also a backyard and a living room. But one of the pictures is actually a pig''s sleeping face. Mo Shuo stares at the screen in shock

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Mo Shuo''s eyes are completely attracted by the piggy on the screen. When she sleeps lazily, Mo Shuo can''t move her eyes. She doesn''t feel like she''s sitting in front of the screen, and she doesn''t know how long she''s been watching. The piggy in her sleep coos and makes a sound, and then she calls the name of Mo Shuo

    Although piggy doesn''t have the habit of recognizing the bed, he was too excited to see Mo Shuo today. After Mo Shuo left, he couldn''t sleep. After lying in bed for a while, he became more and more conscious

    Pig sighed, then got up to get dressed, took the computer and sat on the bed, intending to collect some information for Mo Shuo.

    There is a lot of information on the Internet. Piggy keeps some comparisons with his own ideas and prepares to explain it to Mo Shuo at dawn. It was already 3:30 a.m. when I was busy, the pig yawned and closed the computer. Then I went to sleep at ease.

    In his sleep, the little pig dreams that Mo Shuo leaves. The little pig is shocked and shouts to the background of Mo Shuo: "don''t go, Mo Shuo, don''t go, I love you..."

    What Mo Shuo hears is the words of Piggy''s balderdash. Mo Shuo is just like being hit by thunder. He looks at piggy kicking off the air conditioner

    Mo Shuo is distracted by what Aunt Wang has done. Mo Shuo turns away and sees Aunt Wang cleaning the living room. Then he realizes what Duanmu Linghua has done.

    Although Mo Shuo is not very clear about modern high-tech things, when he was in the police station, he had seen the monitoring settings, even the detention house. He instinctively had an aversion to these things. Originally, Duanmu Linghua''s clothes were very normal, which could be explained as protection, but why even the piglets had to be monitored?

    Mo Shuo angrily closed the screen and left the third floor with a hazy face. Mo Shuo knocked on Duanmu Linghua''s door without hesitation.

    Duanmu Linghua, who has just entered a sleep state, hears the knock on the door. She suddenly sits up from the bed and wants to get up. However, seeing that the knock on the door is getting louder and louder, she is annoyed. Knowing that no one in the house is so rude except Mo Shuo, she falls back, covers her head and ignores

    Mo Shuo knocks for about five minutes and sees Duanmu Linghua still doesn''t get up to open the door. She feels guilty, but she has no choice but to leave. But for this task, Mo Shuo has a shadow in his heart, especially his partner.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Angry Mo Shuo is not in the mood to do anything at all. He stops in front of Piggy''s door. Thinking that piggy is sleepy, he turns and goes downstairs

    At this time, Aunt Wang has cleaned up the living room. Mo Shuo sits on the sofa and turns on the TV. She hopes to clear her anger with the help of the noise

    Piggy almost woke up when Mo Shuo turned on the TV. He didn''t know whether he was scared by a dream or had something in common with Mo Shuo. In the past, piggy always used to stay out of bed, but today, it''s a miracle. He got out of bed neatly, put on a suit at will, and went out with the computer

    Before he reached Mo Shuo''s room, he was startled by the sound of the TV, and his computer almost fell to the ground

    Duanmu Linghua didn''t sleep again after Mo Shuo left, but pulled back the quilt and looked at the ceiling in a daze. She remembered that when she came back to the second floor, she heard something coming from Mo Shuo''s room. After thinking about it, she seemed to be able to guess why Mo Shuo was so impatient.

    Maybe Duanmu Linghua didn''t want to face Mo Shuo directly because she was in a bad mood for the first time. At least she had to think of a reasonable reason. She couldn''t be questioned by Mo Shuo

    Piggy knocks on the door of Mo Shuo''s room. He doesn''t respond for a long time. On the contrary, it''s the shocking sound of the world''s TV news. Piggy''s face changes slightly. He says, who is this? I''m so ungrateful in the early morning. Don''t you know that everyone is still sleeping?

    The sound of the explosion of the pig is very upset, the good mood of the morning has been destroyed, but this is in someone else''s home, how much to be cautious, pig holding the computer, stride down the stairs

    "Can you turn down the volume, please? At this time, people are still sleeping, which will affect others. " Pig stands at the stairway and politely faces the black head in the sofa.

    Mo Shuo heard a shock, stood up in amazement, and looked at the pig, "pig, you You''re up. "

    Piggy is more scared than Mo Shuo. She didn''t expect that Mo Shuo was the one who didn''t have the morality and courtesy. This time Piggy''s hand slipped to the ground

    "Ah, my computer..." Computer landing sound, startled pig yelled, Mo Shuo also face changed, busy turn off the TV.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Piggy picked up the computer. Fortunately, apart from the battery, all the other parts were still there. Mo Shuo looked at the two-part laptop and apologized: "piggy is broken. I''m sorry."

    "Let me see first, Mo Shuo. Why did you turn on the TV so loud in the morning?" Pig looked at the TV has been turned off, puzzled asked.

    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. First, check if your computer is broken." Mo Shuo points to Piggy''s computer.

    "Good." Piggy sat on the sofa, put the battery back, and then press the power button

    "Is it broken?" Mo Shuo looked at the XP window on the computer screen.

    "Fortunately, it shouldn''t get in the way of normal boot." Piggy is also relieved. Piggy moves the computer in front of Mo Shuo, points to the screen and says to Mo Shuo, "these are the information I found for you last night. Later, you can see for yourself. If you don''t know or understand something, you can ask me again. You can watch it. I''ll teach you how to operate it first." Pig said to pull the hand of Mo Shuo, let him try to use the touch key.

    Mo Shuo tried many times, that little spot is not under his control, big autumn morning, he was sweating.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t worry. If you find it difficult, it doesn''t matter. I''ll connect you with an external mouse later. It should be better to use it that way." The pig comforted.

    Duanmu Linghua, who is standing at the stairs on the second floor, sees Mo Shuo and piggy on the sofa. Her face changes slightly and turns back to the second floor in disgust.

    "Well, I''ll try again." Mo Shuo looked at the small arrow on the computer screen unconvinced.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t try again. Didn''t you say something just now? Let''s talk about it first. " Piggy looked at the pain of a sweat of ink Shuo.

    "Oh, I almost forgot." Mo Shuo smell speech, facial expression namely change, get up to pull pig''s hand to go upstairs.

    "Wait a minute. What''s the matter with Mo Shuo? Can''t you say it?" Piggy, some of the monks are confused. This morning''s Mo Shuo is too abnormal.

    "You come with me." Mo Shuo takes the pig to the third floor.

    Piggy follows Mo Shuo suspiciously until Mo Shuo opens the door on the third floor. She can''t figure out what Mo Shuo is going to say?

    Mo Shuo takes the pig into the room. When the pig sees the open screen, it becomes clear.

    "Mo Shuo, this is a monitor. What''s so strange?" Little pig said with a smile to Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Mo Shuo, this is a monitor. What''s so strange?" Little pig said with a smile to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo reaches out his hand to open the screen he closed earlier and says angrily, "but she even monitors you. Are we suspects again?"

    Xiaozhu was stunned. Knowing that Mo Shuo still had fresh memories of the airport, she comforted him: "Mo Shuo, don''t take it too seriously. Modern people are different from the ancients, especially criminals. She is also thinking about Tingting''s safety."

    Piggy just doesn''t want Mo Shuo to be angry about this little thing. Piggy has vaguely guessed that she should be the owner of the voice on the phone that day. It seems that Mo Shuo doesn''t get along well with her. In this way, piggy can''t help but worry. Whether this task is completed or not is directly related to Mo Shuo''s future life. She doesn''t want any accident

    "Then she should at least let me know how to do such a peeping thing." Mo Shuo''s anger gradually subsided when he listened to Guan''s analysis, but he was not ashamed of Duanmu''s behavior. He couldn''t help thinking about Mo''s life. Although according to modern people, the ancients were very backward, at least the folk customs were simple, and people had more feelings than modern people

    "Mo Shuo, don''t tell me about it when you see someone later. You''d better pretend you don''t know. Although she''s doing something wrong, we''re just like her when we come in without her permission." Little pig said with a smile to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was shocked. When he was in Mo Kingdom, piggy was always unreasonable and unforgiving, and very popular. But back to modern times, especially at this time, her generosity made him blush.

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo and reminds her of her time in Mo kingdom. At that time, she was as irritable and violent as Mo Shuo, and she was extremely insecure

    Pig looked at Mo Shuo and said, "Mo Shuo, I always want to say something to you, but I dare not say it. Today I want to tell you."

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig. The scene of pig''s balderdash in the early morning flashed into his ears. The three words that he longed for are engraved on his heart like a brand. He looks forward to it. His face is slightly red, and he looks at the pig excitedly

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Mo Shuo, I want to tell me that as long as you are in modern times, no matter where you go, I will always be by your side and compensate you. Even if you are absent occasionally, my heart will be with you." Piggy looks at Mo Shuo affectionately, soft voice way.

    Although Mo Shuo had a little disappointment, he was still very moved, and his heart was filled with happiness.

    Mo Shuo gently embraces the pig and says affectionately, "pig, can you stop calling me by name and surname in the future?"

    Pig heart move, don''t call Mo Shuo call what? Is it strange to call him a single name? It seems that only lovers can be so intimate

    "Piggy, you can call me Feichen later. This is my word." Mo Shuo stroked the pig''s hair. He didn''t dare to expect to live forever, but he wanted to accompany the pig in this life.

    Duanmu Linghua, standing outside the door, listens to the private words of her lover in the room. She is inexplicably moved. Besides being moved, she is also a little sad and jealous. She is also a woman. Why can other women be happy, but she can''t? Since childhood, no one cares about her, cares about her, and no one cares about her. Why is there so much injustice in the world

    "Mo Shuo, we must protect Tingting well. As soon as this task is completed, we can live a peaceful life for ordinary people." Piggy from the screen to see has got up Tingting, is yawning downstairs.

    "Piggy, didn''t we just say to call me Chen? How... " Mo Shuo laughs, Piggy''s forgetfulness is really big, before and after only a few seconds, she can not remember.

    "Ah, I hate it. People are not used to it. It''s not good, it''s not good. Don''t call it Feichen. Anyway, Mo Shuo is two words, and Feichen is two words. It''s the same. If you want to change it, just call it one word." Piggy light beat ink Shuo chest Jiao angry way.

    "One word, right, one word is more kind. If you call me wrong again, I''ll..." Mo Shuo unexpectedly raised the pig''s jaw.

    Piggy is a little nervous, but also has some expectations. His crystal black eyes twinkle with an attractive look

    Mo Shuo bows his head and prints a kiss of punishment on Piggy''s lips

    Duanmu Linghua outside the door hears that the room is suddenly quiet. She can''t help but wonder. She is about to explore her head. Piggy is full of lustful low pterin, which comes into her ears.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Duanmu Linghua''s face changed slightly, hesitated for a while, and then left quietly.

    Although Mo Shuo uses punishment as an excuse to get a chance to kiss Fangze, at first he doesn''t think much about it. He just wants to taste it, but when he touches the red lips of piggy, he forgets

    "Ah..." Mo Shuo''s throat was filled with a series of hoarse, erotic groans

    Mo Shuo trembles and feels ashamed of losing control. Then he suddenly pulls away the pig''s lips and closes his eyes for fear that the pig will see his lustful eyes

    "Piggy, will you marry me when the task is finished?" Mo Shuo''s affectionate way to the little pig who is still struggling in lust.

    Hearing this, piggy suddenly woke up. Seeing Mo Shuo''s serious expression, he raised his head and said with a smile: "Mo Shuo, are you proposing? "

    Mo Shuo is slightly surprised. Does his expression seem like a joke? Or a pig?

    Seeing Mo Shuo''s stunned look, the little pig said with a smile: "I thought you learned a little bit of modern man''s romance, originally..."

    "You are very disappointed with me, very..." Mo Shuo''s face changed greatly and his heart hurt.

    Seeing that Mo Shuo''s expression suddenly turned dark, Xiao Zhu realized that he had misunderstood and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean it. I just..."

    The more eager piggy was to explain, the more ugly Mo Shuo''s face became

    "Stop, stop, stop Mo Shuo, don''t think about it any more. I''ll just agree to your proposal. It''s just Just I have a small request? "Piggy see Mo Shuo seems to fall into his mood, had to say his will first.

    "Demand?" Hearing that the pig agreed, Mo Shuo''s face was a little better, but the words behind the pig made him a little nervous.

    "Shuo, don''t be nervous. It''s really just a small request. You have been in modern times for a long time. Do you know how men propose to women now?" Piglet induction tract.

    In fact, piggy, this is not a requirement. How many girls don''t like romance? She just hopes that Mo Shuo can make another romantic proposal with flowers when the task is finished in a good environment and elegant atmosphere.

    Mo Shuo''s face changes slightly. The first thing that comes to his mind is Liu Chengbing''s engagement ring. He mistakenly thinks that piggy is talking about the ring, but now he even gives money to Piggy. He

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig with a white face. Although he knows that the pig doesn''t mean to be sarcastic, he feels that he is really not qualified to propose to the pig. He has nothing and doesn''t even get freedom. What is his qualification to propose to the pig

    Seeing that Mo Shuo''s face was getting whiter and whiter, the pig knew that Mo Shuo was thinking more and more. He stroked Mo Shuo''s face and said, "Shuo, don''t think about it. I really don''t mean anything else. I promise to marry you when your task is finished."

    "No, piggy, today you think I haven''t said anything." The Mo Shuo voice trembles a way.

    "No way, Mo Shuo. A man should keep his word. I won''t allow you to go back on your word. We agreed that you must marry me when the task is finished." Pig stood on the chair, staring down at the ink Shuo, ruthless way.

    Piggy immediately 27, rarely meet each other''s eyes of the man, how can he not say even if it? There''s no way to bully her.

    "No, piggy, I will marry you, just me..." When Mo Shuo sees piggy splashing, he knows that she misunderstands and wants to explain

    "I don''t care what you have, but I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life." Piggy put his arms around Mo Shuo''s neck and said fiercely in his ear.

    Mo Shuo said with a chuckle: "you are welcome. I can''t get it. But I have to wait for me to make money before I can marry you. I know that all men here ask for rings. I want to make money by myself and choose rings for you. I can''t hurt you..."

    "Ah, why didn''t you say that earlier? It hurt me..." Pig red face embarrassed way, smelly man, have a word not early say, make her want to play savage girlfriend, really shame dead, lost dead, she thought he to modern times have inferiority complex? It turns out that

    "I''m going to say it, but I can''t rob you." Mo Shuo gently pulled the pig''s Blush Cheek and joked.

    "Well, it''s the first time for Ai Qing to be sincere. I''ll forgive you once, but..." Piggy is performing a funny version of the queen.

    "Piggy, you You look the same as the Emperor It''s really a match... " Mo Shuo looks at Piggy''s pretentious expression. He can''t stand up straight with a smile

    "Mo Aiqing, if you break the law again, I will not forgive you. You have heard my dream clearly. There must be 999 red roses for the next marriage proposal Ha ha ha... " The little pig with a thick voice finally couldn''t stand his performance and burst out laughing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Mo Aiqing, if you break the law again, I will not forgive you. You have heard my dream clearly. There must be 999 red roses for the next marriage proposal Ha ha ha... " The little pig with a thick voice finally couldn''t stand his performance and burst out laughing.

    When Mo Shuo and piggy were laughing, a black head came out of the door. Zhou Tingting looks at Mo Shuo with a smile and asks: "Wow, it''s so lively. What''s so funny? Can you say it and make me happy?"

    Hearing Zhou Tingting''s voice, piggy immediately silenced. Looking at the naive Zhou Tingting, he said with a smile: "you must be Tingting. My name is Lu Zhu. You can call me piggy. I just performed a joke..."

    "Oh, sister piggy, are you brother Mo''s girlfriend? You are so cute. " Zhou Tingting raises her feet and slides into the house. Her big eyes are on the pig and turn on the pig

    "Ha ha, it''s true. When it comes to being cute, Tingting is cute." Piggy gently pulling Tingting''s braid, kindly way.

    "Hee hee, my lovely is pitiful, no one loves me. My sister''s lovely can fall in love." Tingting said to the pig made a funny face, and then looked at the expression of astonishment of the pig laughed.

    Mo Shuo looks at the two women who have just met, and has to sigh that women are strange creatures. They are also women. Piggy and Tingting can be so warm and friendly as soon as they meet, which is unexpected to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo thought of Duanmu Linghua''s cold face and could not help frowning. If she could be gentle, don''t always be cold. Mo Shuo doesn''t expect Duanmu Linghua to laugh like piggy or Zhou Tingting, but he doesn''t want everyone to be unhappy during the mission. He''s the only man in the house, and it''s better to be kind between women

    "Ha ha, elder brother Mo, elder sister, you will not be full just by laughing. The food cooked by Wang Ma is delicious. Elder sister, would you like to go down and have a taste with me?" Zhou Tingting said with a naughty smile to the pig.

    Little pig smell speech this just know Tingting is come up to call them to go down to eat, can''t help laughing, looking at the stunned Mo Shuo, holding Tingting''s hand way: "come on, let''s go down to eat, Mo big brother? Let him stay here and become a statue. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    When piggy and Zhou Tingting arrive at the restaurant, Duanmu Linghua has already taken a seat. Piggy smiles at Duanmu Linghua.

    "Good morning."

    Duanmu Linghua looked up at the pig, did not speak, just nodded.

    "Good morning, sister Ling." Tingting also happily greets Duanmu Linghua.

    I don''t know whether Mo Shuo deliberately wants to avoid Duanmu Linghua or is still in a daze upstairs. After a breakfast, Mo Shuo doesn''t appear on the table. After dinner, piggy arranges courses for Tingting. Although science is not Piggy''s strong point, for Tingting, who is still in senior one, that knowledge is enough.

    Taking advantage of the noon break time, piggy specially borrowed the kitchen from Aunt Wang, baked some biscuits and made some cakes. Piggy''s room avoided Mo Shuo and called Duanmu Linghua''s room gently.

    Duanmu Linghua heard the knock on the door and thought it was mo Shuo. He hesitated for a while, thinking that what should come should always come.

    When Duanmu Linghua opened the door to the friendly smiling face of piggy, she was a little surprised.

    Piggy handed the tray with cake, biscuit and juice to Duanmu Linghua and said with a smile, "Linghua, this is my afternoon tea. Do you mind trying it?"

    As the saying goes, Duanmu Linghua does not smile. Although Duanmu Linghua has a cold face, Piggy''s smile makes Duanmu Linghua unable to turn her away coldly, so she opens the door and says softly: "come in."

    Piggy went to the room with a tray, nodded on the table, turned his head to Duanmu Linghua, and said with a smile, "may I call you Linghua?"

    Although piggy smiles sincerely, Duanmu Linghua always feels uncomfortable when she looks at her, especially now that she''s already barking like that, she will ask if she mind

    "Whatever you want." In the face of Piggy''s eager smile, Duanmu Linghua''s expression was really hard, so she had to say bitterly: "whatever."

    Piggy nodded with satisfaction. It is obvious that Duanmu Linghua is not as cold as she looks. She is obviously a girl who is cold outside and hot inside.

    "Linghua, come on, you try this cappuccino cake I created?" Piggy said, picking up a cake and handing it to Duanmu Linghua

    "No, just tell me what you have." Piggy''s sincere smile in Duanmu Linghua''s eyes became a greedy smile, so she didn''t pay any attention.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Piggy''s hand shaking a little, but smile as usual, she put down the cake and handed a cup of fresh orange juice to Duanmu Linghua.

    "Drink a glass of juice. It''s hot in autumn. Drink some to moisten your throat." Piggy always looks at Duanmu Linghua with a smile.

    Duanmu Linghua was a little stunned. She opened her mouth to refuse, but the word "thank you" came out.

    Duanmu Linghua hesitated for a while. Then she reached for the juice and looked at the pig in doubt.

    "Linghua, you always look unhappy. It must be mo Shuo who has brought you troubles in your work. Now I''m here again, which must have increased your work intensity. I''m sorry to you first." Piggy said to Duanmu Linghua a deep bow.

    Duanmu Linghua looks at the pig who gives her a big gift in shock. To tell you the truth, since she saw the pig for the first time, she hated the lively and cheerful woman, especially she easily won Tingting''s favor.

    "No, my task is to keep Tingting. Even if you say so, I won''t help you when it''s dangerous." Duanmuling hualeng road.

    She doesn''t want to have too much contact with piggy. She''s afraid of Piggy''s sunny smile and her incomparable affinity. She''s used to it by herself and doesn''t want many irrelevant friends in her life.

    Duanmu Linghua was staring at the orange juice. What did she think just now? How can you miss a friend? She doesn''t need friends in her life, only colleagues and enemies

    "I know that it''s your responsibility to protect Tingting. I will protect myself." The little pig said with a gentle smile, and then said in a very sad voice: "Linghua, I know you must have some ideas about Mo Shuo. A few months ago, I found Mo Shuo dizzy by the lake in the suburb of a city. I thought he just fell into the water, but the latter group knew that he had lost his memory. Several months later, Mo Shuo still had no memory..."

    Piggy knows that Mo Shuo''s unusual behavior will arouse Duanmu Linghua''s suspicion. According to the story of Huahua processing, she tells Duanmu Linghua that she doesn''t mean to cheat, but just hopes that she can put down her prejudice against Mo Shuo and work together to complete the task. She doesn''t want to cause unexpected failure because of either side. It''s not only about her future with Mo Shuo, but also about Tingting Both are important.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Piggy moved Duanmu Linghua with her understanding of women and her generosity. That afternoon, piggy knocked on Duanmu Linghua with a few cakes and two cups of juice.

    When little pig and Mu Linghua appeared in the living room with a smile, Mo Shuo''s mouth was so open that he could plug a duck''s egg

    Mo Shuo had to sigh that women are the strangest animals in the world.

    Although Duanmu still didn''t laugh much, she didn''t look so cold any more. On the weekend when everyone got along well, Aunt Wang, who went shopping, came back in a panic.

    "Miss, back Someone is following me... " Aunt Wang panted and pointed to the street.

    Zhou Tingting''s face turned pale when she heard that, and instinctively caught the pig beside her

    Pig hand clenched Tingting''s hand, worried looking at Mo Shuo.

    Duan Mu Ling Hua Wen Yan''s face became more dignified. She looked at Tingting and said, "Tingting, from tonight on, you will move to my room to sleep."

    Zhou Tingting looked up at Duanmu Linghua, pretending to be strong and said with a smile: "sister Ling, I''m not afraid. If brother Mo is with her sister, Tingting is not afraid at all."

    Piggy looked at Tingting painfully, turned his head to Duanmu Linghua and said, "Linghua, why don''t I sleep with Tingting? You and Mo Shuo are on duty in turn at night, and you can deal with the situation in time."

    Mo Shuo looked at the three women and slightly thought about the cableway: "no, I''m guarding at night, Duanmu is guarding during the day, and piggy is around Tingting 24 hours."

    "No, it''s too long in the evening, and it''s too hard for one person to guard. We''ll wait until the situation is obvious, and then we''ll make detailed arrangements. From tonight on, the three of us will sleep in the piggy room..." Duanmu Linghua looks at the gate and arranges the way.

    Aunt Wang trembled when she heard that. All three of them wanted to protect Tingting. No one cared about her life and death. She said in a sobbing voice: "Miss, I think I''d better go back to the countryside and stay for a while, stay for a while..."

    Aunt Wang''s words attracted Tingting''s attention. Aunt Wang looked at Tingting''s injured expression and bowed her head.

    "Tingting, it''s hard enough for Aunt Wang to take care of four of us every day. You might as well give Aunt Wang a month off. I''ll do the shopping, cooking and housework." Piggy looked at the fear of Aunt Wang, and looked at the indignant Tingting proposed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Tingting. Although she is only a 15-year-old child, her father is not here. She is the master of the family. Only she can decide whether Aunt Wang will stay or not.

    Tingting has been watching Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang is a distant home from her mother. I heard that she went to their home not long after she was born. For more than ten years, Aunt Wang is not as simple as a nanny in Tingting''s eyes. What''s more, since her mother was killed, Aunt Wang has a deeper meaning for her

    Tingting looks at Aunt Wang. All along, Aunt Wang always calls her Tingting, and only a few of them call her miss. Just like now, Tingting knows that Aunt Wang''s daughter-in-law is about to be born, and Aunt Wang, who returns from home years later, happily tells Tingting that she is going to be a grandmother

    Tingting looked at Aunt Wang for a long time before she playfully knew: "mother Wang, you go home first. Next time you come back, you will bring your grandson''s photo."

    Aunt Wang raised her head and looked at Tingting gratefully. She said excitedly, "yes, miss, I will. I''ll pack up now."

    Auntie Wang couldn''t wait. She ran back to her room without waiting for everyone to talk. She soon packed two bags and appeared in the living room.

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Aunt Wang with disdain. It''s obvious that she has long thought of leaving. So much luggage can''t be packed in such a short room

    Piggy takes the initiative to send Aunt Wang to the car, Duanmu Linghua checks the monitoring settings again, and Mo Shuo follows Tingting on high alert

    Duanmu Linghua looks at the constantly changing black spots on the screen and blames herself for the carelessness of these days. She rushes to the hospital and finds a micro remote control car under a lush potted flower

    Duanmu Linghua quietly covers up the remote control car, then quickly goes back to the third floor and sets up a confused trap

    In the evening, Tingting has been holding Piggy''s hand for half a second. She even insists on taking a bath with piggy

    Duanmu Linghua hasn''t been down the third floor since dark, and even dinner is delivered upstairs. Although Mo Shuo doesn''t know about the equipment, he has a vague feeling that wind and rain are coming

    Late at night, Mo Shuo stands by the window and looks into the courtyard through the gap of the curtain. In the dim courtyard, a fast-moving red dot emerges from the dark

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Mo Shuo stood by the window, quietly looking at the little red dot in the yard

    In the house opposite Zhou''s house, two far-infrared cameras are facing Zhou''s house, observing the movement of Zhou''s house from different angles. This house was rented by a local a week ago, and it was said two days ago that it was lent to a friend to live in.

    There are three people living across the street, but none of them are Chinese. Two men and one woman are Asian, but one of them can''t speak Chinese, and the other is obviously European.

    Two men are watching the movement of Zhou''s house, while the woman is sitting in front of the screen looking at the courtyard of Zhou''s house

    ¡°looklook¡­¡­¡± The woman pointed to the screen and cried.

    The two men in front of the window immediately ran to the back and watched the screen at the same time. On the screen, a paper plane flew out of the window with the light on on the second floor

    Tingting couldn''t sleep because she was nervous. Piggy played with Tingting in the paper folding plane competition. After they folded a large pile of paper, they competed with each other to see who folded the plane and flew far away.

    Colorful paper airplanes flew out of the second floor, some landed in the hospital, some on the road, and only a plane with red light flew into the third floor opposite

    "Tingting, quick..." Piggy stood at the window, looking at the curtain on the third floor opposite, she said to Tingting.

    I don''t know if it''s their luck, or if the opposite person is too blatant. When they are sitting on the carpet folding the plane, a little red dot suddenly flashes in front of the window. Piggy doesn''t care, but Tingting is scared to cry on the ground

    Piggy asked to know, Tingting thought it was a gun to her, one night a year ago, is such a little red dot to her mother''s life. Xiao Zhu was so scared that he wanted to tell Mo Shuo and Duanmu Linghua about this. But he was afraid that he was wrong, and he was even more afraid that it would frighten the snake. So he quietly shot out the paper plane

    Of course, although it''s a paper airplane, piggy does something on it. He not only inserts needles on it, but also sticks thin blades on both wings

    The bearded middle-aged man on the third floor opposite pulled open one of the windows and reached out to pick up the paper plane on the windowsill

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Piggy and Tingting stand at the corner of the window, nervously looking at the shadow of the plane

    "Piggy, will he stick or cut his hand?" Tingting used to be very scared, but now she is very excited and excited. There is something in her body shouting and running out

    "Ha ha, Tingting, raise your ears and listen carefully..." Piggy chuckles, but his eyes are always on the opposite side

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± A not very loud scream pierced the silent night sky.

    Flashy paper airplanes fall in response to the sound

    "Oh Success... " Piggy claps high five and laughs with Tingting.

    Mo Shuo and Mu Linghua rush to Piggy''s room on the second floor for the first time

    "Piggy, Tingting..." Mo Shuo is beating the door, calling nervously.

    "No, brother Mo is here." Tingting says to the pig.

    "I think Linghua should be here, too." Piggy is not in a hurry to open the door, but slowly with Tingting guess a few people standing outside.

    "Piggy, let''s make a bet, who will lose, and be responsible for thinking of new ideas to amuse those boring family members across the street." Tingting looked out of the window, her eyes shining with excitement.

    "Well, I guess first. I guess both of them are here." Piggy see Tingting''s expression, cunning way.

    "Also, elder sister is good or bad. Let''s guess who comes first. I guess elder brother mo..." As soon as Tingting''s words fell, the door fell again with a bang

    Mo Shuo, a nervous face, looks at the bitter faced pig and laughs at Tingting

    "Tingting, piggy, what have you done?" Duan Muling will rush into the room.

    "Linghua, you''re just in time. Tingting and I are waiting for you. We''re bored, so we folded some paper airplanes. Do you want to play together?" Piggy knows Duanmu Linghua''s personality, so he takes two folded planes to Duanmu Linghua.

    "Piggy, you are such an idiot. Don''t you know..." Duanmu Linghua grabs the paper plane and tramples it, then throws it to her feet.

    "I know, the night is already very deep, can''t disturb others to rest, Tingting, what do you say about the conversation I said?" Piggy turns his head and blinks at Tingting with his left eye

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Duanmu Linghua looked at the two innocent women. She glared at Mo Shuo angrily and said in a cold voice, "if you mess around like this again, if something happens, don''t blame me for not warning you. Those people on the other side are murderers..."

    Tingting, who had forgotten her fear for the time being, turned pale and seemed to have some terrible memory. As soon as piggy saw her heart ache, she apologized to Duanmu Linghua and said, "Linghua, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s fooling around. You call me names. Tingting is still young. Don''t scare her."

    Although Mo Shuo loves piggy and Tingting, they are too mischievous today. They should be warned to keep a long memory.

    "You Go to sleep. " Duanmu Linghua saw Piggy''s guilty expression. Her voice didn''t feel soft. She glared at piggy and then turned to leave.

    Since that night, piggy and Tingting no longer dare to make trouble. The next morning, piggy got up and went shopping alone. Since Aunt Wang left, the task of nanny fell on piggy. Like sister-in-law Wang, piggy also finds herself being followed, but every time she turns around, she can''t see anyone

    After returning to the house, piggy didn''t make a sound, just quietly picked vegetables and thought. She didn''t know who those people were, but it must have something to do with Mo Shuo''s mission.

    Piggy thought of the scream last night. It didn''t seem to be the pronunciation of Chinese. When piggy was searching for the voice of that country, he suddenly heard the voice of Mo Shuo in the hall.

    "Piggy, come on..." In the living room, Mo Shuo holds the sofa and looks at Tingting who can''t wake up. Her forehead is sweating.

    When piggy just came back, they were still playing chess. Then suddenly, Tingting''s head tilted and began to snore. At first, Mo Shuo thought that Tingting didn''t sleep well last night and shook her head and laughed.

    But when he got up, he felt dizzy and sleepy. He was surprised that something might be wrong. He called the third floor, but no one answered

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Pig see ink Shuo face straight sweating, eyelids seem to be unable to hold open like, scared cry.

    "Don''t worry about me, please Go up to the third floor Look at Duanmu... " Mo Shuo said to the sofa, seemed to be unable to get up again

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Shuo, no, Linghua fell to the ground..." Two minutes later, there was a cry of panic from the third floor.

    Mo Shuo, whose eyes were closed, smelled the voice of the pig. He reached out and pulled his eyelids. He stood up slowly with the sofa. He looked at the pig running downstairs and said softly, "pig, come on Back Tingting Go up to the third floor... "

    Hearing the words, piggy does not hesitate to carry Tingting up to the third floor. Piggy carries Tingting up to the third floor, and then goes down to mix Mo Shuo

    Mo Shuo looked at Duanmu Linghua, who had been helped to the chair by the pig, and asked, "where did she fall?"

    "It''s in that pool." Pig pointed to the wet carpet at the corner of the table.

    "Water Piggy, did you drink the water in the bucket Mo Shuo finally remembers that after piggy went out in the morning, Tingting called for a bucket of water because she had drunk all the water

    "No Pig shook his head, she came back to pick vegetables in the kitchen, then have time to drink water.

    "Piggy, there''s something wrong with the water. Don''t drink it..." Just as Mo Shuo was talking to the pig, two people appeared on the screen in front of him. One was the worker who brought water in the morning, the other

    "Come on, piggy, close the door." Mo Shuo points to the door.

    Piggy also saw two strangers breaking into the yard. Before Mo Shuo finished, he went forward and locked the door.

    "Shuo, what to do? They must be bad at it." Piggy looked at the stranger who was close to the living room with a panic on his face.

    "Calm down, piggy, help me to the bookcase." Mo Shuo thumped his head and tried his best to hold up his eyes

    "You take down the second bookcase, the second book on the left, the second line on the top." Mo Shuo holds the wall.

    Piggy said that the bookcase, just like last time, moved away slowly, and a marble brick wall appeared behind it. Mo Shuo forced himself up and groped around on the smooth wall

    "Mo Shuo, what are you looking for?" Piggy looks at the smooth wall doubtfully. There is no flaw on it

    Suddenly, Mo Shuo''s body slides down and falls on the carpet

    In front of Piggy''s eyes, the patterned brick wall opened slowly, and a small dark room appeared inside

    Piggy stooped to pick up Mo Shuo and called softly, "Shuo, wake up quickly..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Piggy shaking ink Shuo, answer her in addition to sound or sound, piggy heart fierce crazy jump, she seems to see the two people just in the hospital are on the second floor one by one search, time can not tolerate piggy think.

    Piggy puts down Mo Shuo and walks to Tingting. Piggy helps Tingting into the dark room. Piggy seems to hear the sound of footsteps. She looks at Mo Shuo and Duanmu Linghua, and then goes to help Duanmu Linghua

    As soon as piggy put down Duanmu Linghua, there was a thumping sound outside the door. Piggy hesitated and took out a small pistol from Duanmu Linghua''s chest

    At this time, the door has issued a painful groan, I''m afraid it won''t last long, but Mo Shuo sleeps. She doesn''t know where the mechanism is? The door groaned louder

    Piggy remembered that the door was opened after Mo Shuo slid down. Maybe the mechanism was under Mo Shuo. Piggy tries to drag Mo Shuo into the hut, but she is almost exhausted after tossing back and forth with Mu Linghua. Piggy takes a deep breath, grits his teeth and drags Mo Shuo into the house

    After Mo Shuo left the corner, the door was slowly sticking to the wall. Piggy hesitated and jumped out of the door decisively. Just as the door closed, piggy seemed to see Mo Shuo move. Piggy''s eyes became hot and he watched Mo Shuo disappear behind the wall

    Piggy wipe tears, decisively put the book back to the bookcase

    "Bang, Bang..." Just as the bookcase stopped, the door could not resist the cruel abuse of the strong man, and flew to the room crying

    Pig decisive gun turned around, cold voice: "out, or I shot."

    The two men who were about to take out the gun were stunned for a while. The one in the back gently pulled his arm in front of him, walked up to the front and said with a smile, "Miss, as long as you hand over your daughter surnamed Zhou, we will not embarrass miss."

    "Don''t you embarrass me? My father''s surname is Zhou. You mean I have to hand over myself. " Piggy looks at two people light sneer way.

    "It''s no good talking to us, miss. If you give the little girl over, we''ll give you a million dollars reward." The man who was pulled away said to the pig in Chinese with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    The two men moved forward a little bit. Piggy was a little flustered. Although she had seen a gun on TV, it was the first time she held a gun today. Piggy didn''t know if the bolt had been opened. When the man wanted to move forward, Piggy''s index finger pulled the trigger

    With the sound of "bang", the bullet unexpectedly penetrated into the left man''s thigh.

    "Ah..." With ah''s painful cry, the man also pulled out his gun. The pig was a little flustered. His hand on the trigger kept moving, and the crackling bullets flew around the house

    Mo Shuo in the darkroom moved for a moment, and whispered: "little pig Run... "

    The gunfire finally calmed down. Piggy looked at the pistol that no longer had bullets flying out. He knew that today''s disaster was inevitable

    Not long after the shooting, Zhou''s house broke into two men and one woman. Five minutes later, four men and one woman left with a thick quilt on their shoulders

    Although this is a residential area, there are not many people at home during the day, but those thunderous gunshots still shocked people, and some people even called the police immediately

    When the police came, four men and one woman had already driven away

    Chen Yuan, director of the criminal investigation section of the Bureau of public security of S City, was disheartened by the director of the Bureau

    "Chief Chen, I asked you to send someone to pay attention to the safety of Zhou''s house for 20 hours. When you arrived, all four of them disappeared. How do you want me to write this report..." The director slapped a volume of cases on the table.

    "Director, I''ll take the experts to the scene investigation immediately..." Chen Yuan said solemnly.

    "Chief, the laboratory test sheet has come out. The blood type at the scene is ab. the cartridge case left at the scene is exactly the same as the gun left. At present, the source of the gun has not been identified. There are still some hairs. The test results show that at least five people have been to the scene This is the test report Xiao Liu of the laboratory delivered the report to the director.

    The director''s look at the report is more and more dignified

    "Chen Yuan, please send someone to block the airports and stations. All the roads from s city to the outside world should be strictly guarded. You can go to Zhouzhai in person. Maybe there are still clues there..." The director gave the order decisively.

    Chen Yuan was ordered to leave, but only dignified air remained in the director''s room

    Mo Shuo opened his eyes. The room was dark. His heart was full of ice. He cried out in the dark: "little pig, little pig..."

    "Ah..." The sound was made by Duanmu Linghua, who woke up only one minute later than Mo Shuo.

    "Duanmu, is the pig next to you?" Mo Shuo asks anxiously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Duanmu Linghua stood up in the dark, took out a spare flashlight from her body, and the room suddenly came back on.

    "We''ve been plotted." With the memory reviving, Duan Mu Ling''s face suddenly becomes cold and murderous. She lights the lamp everywhere and finds that it''s a dark room similar to a cell

    "Tingting..." Mo Shuo lifts Ting Ting up and shouts anxiously.

    "She''ll wake up later. The water we drank should have been taken back with strong sleeping pills." Duanmu Linghua didn''t seem to be flustered. She took a flashlight and looked around the room.

    "Piggy, something must have happened to Piggy." Mo Shuo puts Tingting down, softens her knees and falls to the ground

    "Mo Shuo, now we have an accident. Piggy is not here. Maybe she is the killer." Duanmu Linghua looks back at Mo Shuo. The straight beam of the flashlight shines on the ground in front of Mo Shuo.

    "Shut up, don''t slander piggy. Piggy saved us." Mo Shuo shouts to Duanmu Linghua.

    "Mo Shuo, you see the dream clearly, we are locked up, and your little pig is not here, this is the most obvious fact, you..." Duanmu Linghua was also angry. She even regretted that she had wrongly believed piggy.

    Mo Shuo suddenly stood up, buttoned Duanmu Linghua''s neck and said angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, I will kill you now."

    Duan Muling''s chest was choked. She looked at Mo Shuo, who was on the verge of madness. She didn''t dare to speak

    Mo Shuo slowly releases Duanmu Linghua and grabs her flashlight

    Duanmu Linghua was stunned to see Mo Shuo looking for something on the ground. She was really scared just now. He knew that what Mo Shuo had just said was true. If she continued to doubt the pig and said that it was not the pig, Mo Shuo would really kill her

    When Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo in horror, the wall moves away slowly. The light shines through the door. Duanmu Linghua looks at Tingting leaning against the wall, and her heart aches. Mo Shuo''s words are like a shot on her. They are partners, and he wants to kill her

    As soon as the door opened, Mo Shuo rushed out. The first thing he saw was the dried up dark red on the ground. His face changed and he fell in front of the bloodstain

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Duanmu Linghua holds Tingting to the chair in the study, hesitates for a while, walks to Mo Shuo and says softly, "sorry, I shouldn''t doubt piggy."

    Mo Shuo smell speech, turn head anger to stare at Duanmu Ling Hua angry way: "you roll, don''t let me hear you again."

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo''s tearful face, and an unprecedented pain sweeps through her chest

    Duanmu Linghua, who was in grief, was shocked by the sudden murderous spirit from Mo Shuo. Her hands involuntarily reached her waist, then her face turned white, and the gun disappeared?

    Duanmu is still in the fear of losing his gun. Mo Shuo has rushed out of the door like an arrow

    "Mo Shuo, wait, where are you going?" Duanmu Linghua, who was reacting, cried out. She wanted to chase her, but she hesitated when she stepped on her feet.

    Duanmu Linghua takes back her feet and turns to walk inside At this time, she can''t care about Mo Shuo. She is a policeman with heavy responsibilities. Mo Shuo can be emotional, but she can''t. She can put the task first

    Duanmu Linghua is holding Tingting up. At the same time, a drop of crystal clear tears flash out of the corner of her eye. Duanmu Linghua looks at the tears dripping on the back of her hand in amazement. She hasn''t cried for 20 years, let alone shed tears, but now

    Duanmu Linghua closed her eyes and didn''t know what was wrong with her. Just woke up in the dark room, the first flash into her brain is not the task, not Zhou Tingting, it is mo Shuo. Especially at the moment when she heard Mo Shuo''s voice, her heart was inexplicably happy

    "Well..." Tingting, leaning on the chair, whispered softly. Duanmu Linghua hurriedly wiped away her tears and put on a smiling face.

    Chen Yuan, who is discussing with the police in the hall, looks at Mo Shuo rushing down from the upstairs in amazement

    When Mo Shuo saw Chen Yuan and others in the hall, he was also stunned, and then his murderous spirit suddenly appeared Maybe Chen Yuan is too dark recently. If they wear police uniforms, Mo Shuo may be sober, but their criminal investigation department is used to wearing casual clothes

    Mo Shuo rushes to Chen Yuan on the stairs, and his fierce palms attack Chen Yuan with fury

    Chen Yuan intuitively turns to the back of the sofa and pulls out the gun in an instant. The police officer on one side looks at the sofa with a big hole in it in horror. His face turns white, and two of them are already shaking

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    As soon as Chen Yuan''s gun was in hand, Mo Shuo''s eye was quick and his hand was quick. Chen Yuan''s gun fell in response to the sound, and he flew to the air conditioner.

    "Where''s the pig? What are you going to do with the piglets? " Mo Shuo picked up Chen Yuan and asked, clasping his neck.

    It''s unfair for Mo Shuo to take on this task. Duanmu Linghua has a gun, but Mo Shuo doesn''t. although Yang Xin tested Mo Shuo''s shooting, the director didn''t agree to fire a gun.

    It should be said that the director has foresight, otherwise, it will be estimated that most of the police officers will be killed by Mo Shuo.

    After Chen Yuan was controlled by Mo Shuo, police officers woke up and took aim at Mo Shuo

    "Ink Mr. mo I am S City Public Security Bureau Chen from the criminal investigation department Yuan... " Chen Yuan, who is locked in his throat, spits out his identity.

    "From the public security bureau?" The words of the public security bureau are like lightning. Maybe it was the last incident. Mo Shuo is particularly sensitive to these three words.

    As soon as Chen Yuan''s words fall, Mo Shuo''s brain hasn''t responded yet, but his hand has been released.

    "Mr. Mo, is Zhou Tingting safe?" As soon as he was free, Chen Yuan asked urgently.

    "Chief Chen, Tingting is safe." Duanmu Linghua, who is holding Tingting downstairs, is still on the second floor, but when she hears Chen Yuan''s question, she answers in a loud voice.

    Chen Yuanxian is a Leng, and then excited to look at the stairs, saw Duanmu Linghua holding pale Zhou Tingting down the stairs.

    Mo Shuo sees Duanmu Linghua holding Tingting downstairs, sweeping the police officers with her eyes, then turns around and rushes out

    "Stop, Mo Shuo, do you know who took the pig? Where do you want to find it? " Duanmu Linghua looked at Mo Shuo and said in a deep voice.

    Mo Shuo''s figure shakes for a moment, stabilizes himself at the entrance of the hall, and looks back at Duanmu Linghua.

    Duanmu Linghua helps Tingting to the sofa, then walks up to Mo Shuo and says, "if you want me, piggy will be fine. They want Tingting..."

    "You don''t want to cheat me. If the pig is OK, why do they take the pig? Maybe the pig has Tell me, who are they? " Mo Shuo said angrily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Duanmu Linghua looked directly at Mo Shuo and said in a cold voice, "Mo Shuo, don''t forget what your task is. If you can''t finish it, you still have to go back to the iron window. Think for yourself."

    Mo Shuo''s chest aches. If the mission fails, his future with piggy But if the pig has an accident, his life will be very difficult.

    "I''m going to find the pig." Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu Linghua and says firmly.

    Duanmu Linghua had a pain in her chest, and she almost couldn''t hold it. She said in a trembling voice: "with your own strength, even if you find it, you may not be able to save people."

    Mo Shuo''s face trembles and darkens when he hears the words. She still deceives him. Piggy is still very dangerous, and

    "Tell me, where''s the pig?" Mo Shuo clasped Duanmu Linghua''s arms with both hands and asked urgently.

    Duanmu Linghua''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, her arms came to let her can''t ignore the pain, she struggled under the cold way: "I don''t know, want to take Tingting do a lot of people in exchange, most of them are hired, the real culprit in muhou operation."

    Mo Shuo smell speech, the strength on the hand is bigger, angry quality way: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "

    "Piggy, you are the culprit." Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo calmly.

    Mo Shuo''s body trembled, and his hands clenched Duanmu Linghua''s hands suddenly released

    Chen Yuan looked at it for a long time and seemed to understand it. He went to Mo Shuo and gently supported me on Mo Shuo''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we will save your friend."

    Mo Shuo sweeps away Chen Yuan''s hand and says to Duan Muling: "this task ends here. No matter whether I want to enter the detention house again, I have to rescue the pig first." Mo Shuo then turned to the outside.

    "Brother Mo, wait. I''ll go with you." Sitting on the sofa, Zhou Tingting suddenly stands up, runs to Mo Shuo and grabs his hand.

    "Tingting, thank you, but brother Mo can''t take you. You follow sister Duanmu and leave here first." Mo Shuo gently pulls Tingting''s hand

    "No, brother Mo, I''m the one they want to catch. Maybe Maybe you can exchange me for a pig... " Tingting grabs Mo Shuo''s hand with a smile.

    Mo Shuo didn''t miss the fear in Tingting''s eyes. He handed Tingting to Duanmu Linghua, and left Zhouzhai without looking back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Piggy was knocked unconscious and carried out of Zhou house. When piggy woke up, not only his hands and feet were tied, but also his eyes and mouth were pasted with adhesive tape.

    "Well, well Wu Wu... " Pig protested, hoping that the bandits could tear the tape from her eyes and mouth when they heard the voice.

    Sitting next to the pig, the man turned his head and looked at the pig and said, "don''t you, well, when you get to the place, you will be released naturally."

    The pig turns its head to the sound.

    "Xiao Chen, why don''t you tear the seal on her mouth? Anyway, it''s going to be the boss." Sit on the man''s road of the co pilot.

    "Brother Wang, what if she shouts, it''s no joke." Xiao Zhen, sitting on the side of the pig, shook his head and disagreed.

    "Then tell him to bear it again."

    "Miss, you''ve heard that. You''ll be there in half an hour. Don''t waste your time." Xiao Chen looked at the pig and advised.

    "Our old man is not bad. As long as you tell us where the daughter surnamed Zhou is, the old man may let her go..." The man has been talking to the pig for half an hour, the main idea is to make the pig obedient, don''t resist.

    When the car finally stopped, piggy was a little nervous and scared. She was so big that she was expecting to be kidnapped for the first time. She wanted to know what their boss looked like? What can be evil like?

    Being pulled forward, the pig didn''t say a word, just thinking about what kind of villain he would see, scar on his face or ferocious

    "Boss, I''ve got people." Piggy''s brain keeps running through the faces of the eldest brothers in the movies and TV series.

    "Well, let her talk."

    Piggy listen to this low voice, heart confused, how is not a ferocious voice?

    "Take it easy, it hurts." Glue stick on the skin, suddenly torn open, it''s really painful, piggy can''t help exhaling.

    "It''s called pain. What''s more painful is still behind it?" A cold female voice came into the pig''s ear.

    Piggy can''t help but turn his head to see, and the owner who wants to see the sound can''t help shaking his head. People''s looks are given by their parents. They don''t have to change them, but their makeup and facial expressions are decided by themselves. The woman who talks not only has a big face, but also has a red lip like eating people. It''s so ugly. Fortunately, the light is on, and there are others in the room. Otherwise, the pig really thinks that he has met the Luocha ghost.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "You turn around." The low voice rises again, piggy smell speech Leng bottom, but didn''t turn head.

    "What are you doing? Do you know me? " Piggy slowly move his eyes, heart, noisy what noisy, did not see she is looking at ugly? Hate

    God didn''t have eyes. Even bad people gave him such a handsome face. This was Piggy''s first thought. His second thought was that he was like a person, someone he knew with Mo Shuo, but he had a different look

    "What''s your name?" Shuai comes to piggy road.

    "People have been brought by you. Do you know my last name?" Piggy looks at handsome old man to sneer a way.

    "Presumptuous, you can say whatever the boss asks." The man standing next to the ugly girl yelled at the pig.

    "It''s a joke. He''s your boss, not mine. Why should I answer him?" Piggy turns his head toward bandit Jia Leng.

    Bandit boss waved to bandit a, bandit A and ugly girl saw the boss''s gesture, hurriedly asked the bandits to leave.

    Seeing that everyone was leaving, piggy was a little scared. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Then she knew it was evening. No wonder she was a little hungry. She ate her last meal in the morning. Now it''s more than ten hours at least.

    "What''s your surname, Lu?" The bandit boss looked at the pig and said with a smile.

    "So what? So what if it''s not? " Piggy stroked his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry. Does the man surnamed Lu have something to eat? If the other party is not the bandit leader, piggy will certainly ask for food first, but this is someone else''s territory after all. In view of the lesson that the man who is very similar to the bandit leader taught piggy, piggy decided to bear it first.

    "My name is Jiang." The bandit leader did not answer piggy, but gave piggy his surname.

    Piggy stares at boss Jiang and says, "I don''t care if your name is Jiang or Hai. I don''t recognize you. As long as you let me go, we''ll No, there is no future.

    "Lu Zhu, do you have one named Jiang Han in your mind?" Boss Jiang stood in front of the pig and said with a smile.

    "No, since you know my name is Lu Zhu, why do you ask?" Don''t open your face, piggy. She doesn''t want to see boss Jiang smile like a "flower maniac". She knows she is beautiful, but her beauty is for good people, not for bad people like Jiang.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Ha ha, I just want to confirm that I had a classmate when I was studying in Yucai Middle School in a city more than ten years ago..." Jiang Han said while watching the expression of the pig.

    Yucai Middle School? With Jiang Han''s words, Piggy''s memory goes back to Yucai Middle School more than ten years ago. After a long time, Piggy''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to say, "no, you are Who are you, Jiang Han? "

    This world is really small, small enough to tie a person to be kidnapped, you can also meet an old classmate. Piggy looks at Jiang Han in amazement, but he doesn''t smile. Question marks come to his mind one by one.

    Jiang Han, who is good at both character and learning, is the boss of the underworld in the eyes of the teacher, and he even tied her up For piggy, this fact surprised her more than when she went to Mexico.

    "It''s no surprise. It''s also a profession." Jiang Han is indifferent to the stunned pig.

    "Occupation?" Little pig looks at Jiang Han in shock. He even takes it as a profession. Although there is no distinction between high and low, there are always good and evil. This kind of killing and kidnapping can also be regarded as a profession

    "Lu Zhu, since we are all old classmates, I won''t embarrass you. Should you tell me where Zhou Tingting is hiding?" Jiang Han looks at the pig expectantly.

    Piggy looked at Jiang Han and said with a smile, "since you used to be classmates, I''m here to advise you that if you have no faults in life, you should know your mistakes and correct them."

    Jiang Han laughs: "it''s true that I''m a teacher, but it''s a pity that I''m no longer that good student."

    Looking at Jiang Han, little pig said seriously: "there are no absolute good students and bad students, only obedient and disobedient students, just like there are no absolute good people and bad people in the world, so we should stand up to our conscience."

    "Lu Zhu, you don''t have to talk about it any more. It will only hurt your feelings. Although I won''t embarrass you, you still can''t leave here before this thing is finished. But I guarantee that you can eat well and live well here. Except that you can''t contact with the outside world, all your freedom will not be restricted." Jiang Han was obviously a little impatient, but he was kind to the pig.

    "Jiang Han, it''s against the law for you to restrict my personal freedom. Why don''t you..." The little pig looks at Jiang Han who has stepped out of the door in amazement, and the words behind are naturally swallowed back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    When Mo Shuo left Zhou''s house, he first came to the opposite third floor. When Mo Shuo rushed to the third floor, there was no one alive except a man and a woman who were lying in a pool of blood. Mo Shuo''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the corpse in the room blankly.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t understand modern society at all. What he only knows is that piggy told him that modern country is so big and transportation is extremely convenient. Which direction and where should he go to find piggy?

    Mo Shuo felt like a headless fly. He didn''t know where to fly

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Mo Shuo''s back, hesitates for a while, turns her head to Tingting and says, "Tingting, can you go to the police station with officer Chen first? I... "

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Tingting''s lip biting action and hesitates. Give Tingting to Chen Yuan for the time being, and she can rest assured. But Mo Shuo rushed out to find piggy. She was worried. A man who couldn''t even drive a car, could he find piggy? According to her observation these days, Mo Shuo not only can''t drive, he can''t use anything high-tech, let alone how to track a person

    "Sister Ling, you go. I''m in the Public Security Bureau. I''ll wait for you to meet me with brother Mo and sister piggy." Tingting raised her clothes to her face, then put down her hand and said with a smile to Duanmu Linghua.

    The more Tingting says that, the more hesitant Duanmu Linghua is. Her task is to protect Zhou Tingting. If she leaves at this time, in case Tingting has an accident, she will not only be punished for dereliction of duty

    be unbearable to contemplate the arrest of the suspect and protect the people, but Mr. Mo is obviously losing her mind. If you don''t follow it, you will be afraid of the consequences. As for Ting Ting, we will protect all of you. You can rest assured of her safety before you come back. Chen Yuan walked to Duanmu Linghua and said seriously.

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Chen Yuan and sweeps all the police officers in the room. Finally, she looks at Tingting. She hesitates again and says to Chen Yuan, "chief Chen, Tingting, I''ll give it to you. The superior, I''ll report it in person, but I lost my gun. Can I borrow your gun?" Duanmu Linghua looks at the gun path sent by the police.

    Chen Yuan looked at his gun, which had just been kicked by Mo Shuo, and looked at the meeting. Then he handed it to Duanmu Linghua and said with pity, "of course, your gun should be in our bureau. I''ll let you use it first."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Duanmu took Chen Yuan''s gun, said thank you, and then looked at Tingting. When she saw Tingting''s encouraging smile, she finally turned and ran to the third floor opposite.

    Duanmu Linghua was on the third floor when she saw Mo Shuo squatting in front of the two corpses in a daze. She was very distressed. She didn''t feel that she hugged Mo Shuo and said softly, "believe me, little pig will be OK."

    Mo Shuo''s body was shocked, but he didn''t push Duanmu Linghua away. He just said hoarsely, "I''m a useless man. I can''t even protect my own woman. I should die..." Mo Shuo said to cover his face in pain.

    "No, you are not wrong. They are too cunning. Believe me, no matter how cunning the fox is, he can''t escape the pursuit of the hunter." Duanmu Linghua finally understands Mo Shuo''s feelings for the pig at this moment.

    It''s just that Mo Shuo tasted joy, but she tasted bitterness. She can''t be a great woman, but she''s not so selfish. Piggy saved her and helped her protect Tingting. She will certainly save her. She never owes anything to others. She didn''t and will never

    Mo Shuo pulls out Duanmu Linghua''s hand, gets up and leaves the third floor. He needs help, and he wants to. When Huahua learns that the pig is missing, she instructs Mo Shuo to wait at Zhou''s house. She will arrive soon

    While Mo Shuo is sitting in Piggy''s guest room, Duanmu Linghua also returns to Zhou''s house. Unlike Mo Shuo, she goes up to the third floor, turns on the surveillance camera, calls up the information, searches the files and verifies the identities of the two suspects

    When Mo Shuo is still waiting for Huahua in Zhouzhai, Duanmu Linghua has left Zhouzhai and s city. She has found out the hand of empress Mu from the informant. She is familiar with that person and has dealt with him many times, but she has never seen him. This time, she must arrest him personally.

    Duanmu Linghua arrived in D City late at night. Instead of rest, she drove to a nightclub in D city. When Duanmu Linghua appeared in the nightclub, she immediately attracted the attention of many men

    Jiang Han, who is flirting with the young lady in the private room, smiles unfathomably when he hears the report

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Jiang Han gets up and goes to Duanmu Linghua, who is surrounded by a group of men

    Jiang Han''s arrogant manner makes the surrounding countries evade one after another. All the people who come here are smart people. They know who can be offended and who can''t be seen. Obviously, Jiang Han belongs to the kind of men who are of the same sex in the back. It''s better to look less at them.

    "Long time no see, Miss Duanmu is more attractive." Jiang Han looks at Duanmu Linghua frivolously.

    "Jiang Han? Why are you here? " Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han in amazement.

    Duanmu Linghua and Jiang Han met a year ago.

    A year ago, Duanmu Linghua and his partner received the biggest drug trafficking case in China. On the night of the handover, Duanmu and his partner were ambushed. The two sides fought each other in firepower, which was a miserable task Duanmu had ever accepted.

    That time not only partner sacrifice, Duanmu also shot dizzy fans. Later, Jiang Han staged an old story of hero saving beauty. Of course, this old story did not end like that. Duanmu Linghua has always been kind to everyone.

    The night before Duanmu Linghua''s recovery. Jiang Han went out to socialize and didn''t go home until 2 a.m. Jiang Han habitually smeared himself into the hall and just took a few steps

    "When you come back, I''ll leave at dawn." Duanmu Linghua, who has been waiting for Jiang Han on the sofa, suddenly says.

    The cold voice in the dark awakened Jiang Han. Jiang Han stretched out his hand to turn on the light and looked at Duanmu Linghua sitting on the sofa. Her eyes narrowed slightly, her eyebrows raised and she said with a smile, "you won''t sit here all the time waiting for daybreak, will you?"

    "I''m waiting for you." Duanmu Linghua has been watching him since Jiang Han came into the house. She just wants to tell him that Duanmu Linghua never owes any kindness to others, and this time is no exception. She will pay him back. She just wants to know that Jiang Han needs her to pay him back in that way.

    "Wait for me?" Jiang Hanwei was stunned. Then he threw his body into the sofa and put his feet on the table. He said with a smile, "I said that you can leave at any time. You don''t have to tell me."

    "You saved me. I want to pay you back." Duanmu Linghua''s expression was colder when she thought of the mess in front of the hell hall that night.

    "No, I''m just passing by." Jiang Han closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Duanmu Linghua looked at Jiang Han for a long time before she said deeply, "it''s just your convenience, but for me, it''s the kindness of saving lives. This kindness has to be returned."

    Jiang Han didn''t take it seriously, just jokingly said, "they all say that the hero saves the beauty, and then the beauty agrees with each other, or you also agree with each other."

    Duanmu Ling Hua looked at Jiang Han in shock, but Jiang Han was drunk and didn''t notice.

    "Yes." Duanmu Linghua hesitated and looked at Jiang Han.

    Jiang Han was startled like a nightmare, and his slender eyes were incredibly wide open. Then he said in a surprised voice: "you say it again."

    "I agree." When Duanmu Linghua''s eyes noticed Jiang Han''s tall and straight figure, she lost her mind for a moment. She faintly felt that she had made a wrong decision, but her words had already been spoken, and it was hard to stop.

    "You''re sure." Jiang Han looks up and down at Duanmu Linghua, just like looking at a commodity

    Jiang Han''s eyes made Duanmu Linghua a little timid, but her pride didn''t allow her to look back. She nodded to Jiang Han, and then slowly unbuttoned her coat

    When Jiang Han wakes up, Duanmu Linghua has already disappeared. If it wasn''t for the smell of lust on the bed, Jiang Han would think he had a unrealistic spring dream Jiang Han shakes his head and is thrown into the bathroom

    Jiang Han, who came out of the bathroom, was terrified by the dark red blood on the sheet. He looked at it for a long time and silently recited Duanmu Linghua''s name

    The changing lights of the nightclub are reflected on Duanmu Linghua like hallucinogen, which makes Jiang Han unconsciously addicted. Jiang Han bullies her and quickly captures her red lips

    In nightclubs, it''s common for men to kiss women, but it''s unusual tonight. Jiang Han''s powerful hand locks Duanmu Linghua''s slender waist, and suddenly quiets down. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two people wrapped in glue

    "Let me go..." The quietness of the surroundings makes Duanmu Linghua find her reason. She unexpectedly bites the spirit tongue of Jiang Han''s invasion

    "That''s good. Are you more brave?" Jiang Han lightly licks the blood overflowing to the corner of the lip and sneers.

    "I don''t owe you any more." Duanmu Linghua turns her head and drinks the wine, then spits out

    In Jiang Han''s eyes flashed the signs of the storm''s future

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Duan Mu''s gargling with wine completely angered Jiang Han. He can accept Duan Mu''s indifference and her boldness, but he can''t accept her so obvious insult

    Jiang Han''s body sends out a fanatical anger. At this time, everyone looks at Duanmu Linghua sympathetically. Jiang Han gently clasps Duanmu Linghua''s wrist. It seems that others are extremely gentle. Duanmu Linghua knows that the big hand like a crab claw almost broke her hand.

    Duanmu Linghua''s impression of Jiang Han only lies in that he is a gentle man who occasionally does good. I don''t know anything about Jiang Han''s career, family and friends. Maybe I''m trying to escape from that memory. If I hadn''t met him today, Duanmu Linghua even thought she didn''t remember him.

    Some people say that women will never forget the first man in their life. For Duanmu Linghua, what she remembers is to remind her of her failure. Sometimes she remembers it in her dream, and she can also understand it as reminding her of the original carelessness. In the two tasks after that, Duanmu Linghua is extremely careful not to make any mistakes.

    But this time, when she looks at Jiang Han''s angry face, she thinks of Mo Shuo. At this time, she is surprised that they are so similar in appearance. Duanmu Linghua is a little absent-minded, and even can''t tell whether the person in front of her is Jiang Han or Mo Shuo

    Subconsciously, she knew that Jiang Han, a domineering man, was more attractive, but emotionally, she longed for Mo Shuo, a kind of warm man, to give people a warm feeling

    Jiang Han saw other people''s shadow in Duanmu Linghua''s eyes. His eyes were burning with anger and jealousy

    "Don''t struggle. It''s only at this moment that our fate begins." Jianghan big hand area, Duanmu Linghua unprepared fell into Jianghan''s arms, Jianghan intimate in Duanmu Linghua ear whisper.

    Except Duanmu Linghua, no one knows that Jiang Han is talking. They all think Duanmu Linghua is playing with Jiang Han.

    Duanmu Linghua wants to push away Jiang Han

    Jiang Han raised his glass with one hand and said with a smile, "have a good time, everyone. It''s my treat today."

    Many people were stunned and then toasted one after another

    At this time, Duanmu Linghua realized that she seemed to look down on the man in front of her

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Jiang Han drank a cup and then forced Duanmu Linghua to leave. Duanmu Linghua struggled and raised her head to stare at Jiang Han.

    "If I were you, I would be obedient. What''s this place and what''s your identity..." Jiang Hanyu threatened.

    Duan Mu Ling''s face changed slightly when she was shocked. Then she remembered her purpose of coming here and said to Jiang Han coldly, "I can''t leave."

    Jiang Han smiles. Of course, he understands the purpose of Duanmu Linghua''s coming here. He bows his head and says softly: "maybe this is fate. It seems that you are carrying out the task again. Maybe I can help you..."

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han in amazement. Looking at Jiang Han''s evil eyes, Duanmu Linghua has a feeling that this man must have investigated her. Duanmu Linghua''s face changed and her eyes swept over the staff of the nightclub

    "Who are you?" Duanmu Linghua''s voice was very calm, but she couldn''t help jumping wildly, a little eager, and a little afraid

    "Hehe, who do you think I am? Duanmu Officer Jiang Han pecked on Duanmu''s face.

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han very seriously. She really wants to help her find the pig.

    Jiang Han left the nightclub with Duanmu Linghua and went to a senior apartment in the center of the city.

    Duanmu Linghua got off and stood in the parking lot, as if she didn''t want to go any more. Jiang hanruo said with a deep smile, "if you don''t go up, how can you know where people are?"

    "You know I''m looking for someone? Who are you? " Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han in doubt.

    With a faint smile, Jiang Han looked at Duanmu Linghua and said, "if you go to a place like a nightclub, you can either investigate a case or find someone. With your personality, I think it''s very likely that you can do both."

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han. She has seen Jiang Han''s expression more than once, but she can''t help thinking on the bright side. In Duanmu''s cognition, the unruly men like Jiang Han are mostly successful single nobles, but at this moment, she has to doubt Jiang Han''s identity.

    Duanmu Linghua approached Jiang Han and did not ask again. She just gazed at Jiang Hanshen and said, "I hope you''d better not have anything to do with the underworld."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Jiang Han smell speech, black eyes more bright, smile at Duanmu Ling Hua way: "how, don''t want to catch me?"

    Duanmu Linghua glared at Jiang Han and said, "if so, I''m sure I''ll be the first to catch you."

    "Ha ha ha You say that. I''m looking forward to being caught by you. " Jiang hanruo has a deep meaning.

    Duanmu Linghua followed Jiang Han to the 18th floor.

    "Miss Duanmu, welcome again." Jiang Han learned to entertain and bowed to Duanmu.

    "Pounce..." Duanmu loses his smile, and Jiang Han, who is well-dressed, does this action very much like a waiter. Without that smile, it''s even more like a waiter.

    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?" Jiang Han opened the door of the refrigerator and looked at it. There was no other drink in it except wine.

    "No, let''s get back to business. Can you tell me where the pig is?" Duanmu said.

    Jiang Han Wei Leng, took out a bottle of foreign wine, closed the refrigerator door, turned his head to Duanmu and said, "are you not tired all day long?"

    He has never seen a woman who takes work as her life, especially a woman who works so hard like Duanmu. Fortunately, the criminal police don''t have to stay at the police station 24 hours. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will change

    "It''s my job." Duanmu Ling Hua Yan Su Dao.

    "OK, can you stop talking about work today?" Although Jiang Han doesn''t like the police, he is not at ease with the flowery policewomen. In particular, they still have that kind of relationship. Maybe it''s because of their antagonistic identity. Jiang Han always has the idea of conquering Duanmu.

    Just like Duanmu''s mission this time, Jiang Han would not have gone through this muddy water, but because of Duanmu, her last words were still in her ears, "I don''t owe anyone''s kindness."

    Jiang Han has some expectations, and even has a bad heart to think about the exchange conditions with Duanmu.

    Duanmu Linghua stares at Jiang Han and gets up and says, "then we have nothing to talk about."

    Jiang Han helplessly looked at Duanmu Linghua and sighed, "OK, I''ll find someone to inquire about it tomorrow, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."

    "Don''t you mean to know?" Duanmu Linghua is slightly angry and feels cheated.

    "To know doesn''t mean to be able to bring people over." Jiang Han drank a glass of wine for himself and said lazily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Duanmu Linghua gazed at Jiang Han for a long time and then said, "you know my task, and you know who took the pig away."

    Jiang Hanwei was stunned. He took his glass and sipped it. He went to the sofa, looked at Duan Muling and said, "I care about everything about you."

    Have to praise Jiang Han''s treachery, this kind of fuzzy and ambiguous words only he said.

    Duanmu Ling''s heart was severely shocked. She looked at Jiang Han''s eyes for a moment, but she soon concealed it. She looked at Jiang Han and said, "what do you have?"

    Jiang Hanwei was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I feel like I''m taking advantage of the fire when you say this. Maybe I shouldn''t intervene. Saving people and catching murderers is originally the task of the police. It seems that I''m a businessman..."

    "I didn''t mean that. I said I didn''t owe anyone." Duanmu Linghua knows that if Jiang Han refuses to tell her, she will have to spend more time to find out the whereabouts of the pig. The longer the time, the worse for her. Therefore, Hao does not hesitate to interrupt Jiang Han''s circuitous strategy.

    "That''s your personality. You''ve come here by accident..." Jiang Han pointed to the location of the heart.

    Duanmu has a premonition that Jiang Han''s condition must be related to eroticism. Duanmu retreats a little. This exchange condition makes Duanmu feel like a prostitute. The difference is that the two sides get different benefits. The prostitute wants money, but she wants information

    Duanmu Linghua''s face is pale. No, she can''t let herself degenerate to this point. She is a policeman, a policeman representing justice. She can''t be so dirty

    Duanmu shakes her head to the door. She can find and rescue the pig by herself

    "Lu Zhu''s personality seems to be very strong. I don''t know if the other party will..." Looking at the amber liquid in the cup, Jiang Han seems to be murmuring. The volume is not too big, which just makes Duanmu, who has reached the door, hear it clearly

    Duanmu''s figure shakes. It''s an indisputable fact that piggy saves her. Compared with piggy, Jiang Han would rather owe Jiang Han than piggy

    "Come on, what are the conditions?" Duanmu turns his head and looks at Jiang Han with a face full of evil spirits.

    "It''s too hurtful to say the conditions. I just have two hopes. I hope you can quit your job as a policeman after this mission is completed. The second one is that you can be my girlfriend." Jiang Han looks at Duanmu road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han in shock, hope? These two hopes are too exaggerated. The police are her childhood dream. Although she is a little tired now, this job gives her the courage to live without relatives and friends. If she doesn''t have the only sustenance, how can she live? Is her life meaningful?

    Jiang Han seemed to see Duanmu''s hesitation. He went over and hugged Duanmu Linghua''s shoulder and said, "I just can''t bear my beloved woman to play with her life every day. You can change to a relaxed and safe job. If you want, you can come to my company to be my assistant."

    Duanmu Linghua raised her head and sneered, "do you want me to be your prisoner?"

    Jiang Hanwei was shocked, and then said with a smile, "Xiao Ling, your imagination is too rich."

    When Jiang Han''s voice came out, Duanmu Linghua''s heart trembled. She looked up at Jiang Han. In Jiang Han''s black eyes, there was a kind of warmth that she longed for but never got. She hesitated. Would she really agree to him?

    "Xiao Ling, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. If you really feel embarrassed, you don''t have to force me. Tomorrow I will try to bring Lu Zhu to you." Jiang Han stroked Duanmu Linghua''s horsetail and said in a soft voice, "it will be light in a little while. Go to sleep."

    "Well, you take a bath and have a good sleep. Tomorrow, you can make sure that you can get what you want. Take the clothes yourself. I''ll go out first." Jiang Han left the guest room politely.

    Jiang Han, who left, did not return to his room, but went to the living room to open a bottle of red wine

    Looking at the red liquid in the glass, Jiang Han put in a small white particle, and then gently shook the glass

    Jiang Han smelled the attractive aroma of wine, looked at the door of the guest room, estimated that Duanmu should go to bed, and then came to the guest room with the wine cup.

    "Xiao Ling, are you asleep? May I go in?" Jiang Han still knocks on the door politely.

    "Well." Duanmu, who just sat on the bed, answered softly.

    Jiang Han pushed the door and sat down beside Duanmu. He said softly, "you must be very tired. Drinking a glass of red wine before going to bed will help you sleep. Look, you have dark circles under your eyes." Jiang Han holds the cup in one hand and presses Duanmu lightly in the other. He is tired now

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Duanmu knows that she should push Jiang Han away, but she''s really tired. She just wants to lie quietly for a while

    "Go to bed early. Wake up at dawn. You''re tired again." Jiang Han took the empty cup from Duanmu and said softly.

    Duanmu nodded and lay down with his eyes closed.

    Jiang Han covered Duanmu with a quilt, adjusted the air conditioner to 25 degrees, and then gently took the door to leave.

    In the living room, Jiang Han looks at the empty glass with a dignified expression. He pours a glass of red wine for himself, and takes a sip of Duanmu''s drink.

    Jiang Han''s black eyes have been staring at the door of the guest room. He''s a little worried. Duanmu''s clear personality makes him worried. Just now, it''s just a sleeping pill. It''s more effective than ordinary medicine. It''s enough to let Duanmu sleep until noon tomorrow. He doesn''t want the game to end prematurely. The exposure of his identity means that his hostile identity with Duanmu Linghua is clear. He doesn''t want that, at least at this time

    Jiang Han didn''t sleep. He drove to the house of the house arrest pig at dawn.

    "Jiang Han, you are here at last." As soon as she saw that Jiang Han was born in front of the villa, she jumped up. Although this shabby place was very comfortable, she couldn''t sleep and sit. She was worried about Mo Shuo and Tingting. She was even more afraid that Mo Shuo would wake up and find that she was missing. That night, all she had in her mind was Mo''s confused and frightened eyes

    "Are you in such a hurry to see me Jiang Han looks at the pig with a smile.

    "Jiang Han, for the sake of my old classmates, I''d like to urge you to put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Now it''s time to turn back." Piggy is sincere.

    "Old classmate, I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Jiang Han gazed at the pig and said in a deep voice, "let''s go, old classmate."

    "Go? Where are we going? " Piggy''s heart is startled. Do you want to kill her?

    "Where do you want to go?" Jiang Han frowned.

    "Home, of course." Piggy said.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet my woman." Jiang Hanchao said mysteriously.

    Piggy looks at Jiang Han doubtfully and takes her to his woman? Isn''t Jiang Han crazy? She doesn''t know him. She''s a woman. What do you want to see.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Duanmu Linghua didn''t sleep until noon as Jiang Han expected. She woke up at ten in the morning.

    Duanmu Linghua didn''t realize that she had been drugged when she woke up. She looked at the room in her memory. The sunlight reflected in the room through the curtains, and Duanmu Linghua suddenly jumped out of bed

    God, how did she sleep so deeply? Duanmu looked at the clock on the wall of the hall. She didn''t expect that a good dream had been sleeping till now.

    Duanmu Linghua didn''t go to find Jiang Han. At this time, she knew that Jiang Han had left. She hesitated and planned to wait for Jiang Han here.

    Duanmu Linghua turns on the TV, and almost every channel is putting on boring soap operas. She keeps changing channels. The TV channel in D city is putting on the drama "blue life and death love". She watched Enxi and Taixi cuddling together on TV, stunned for a moment, and did not immediately change

    Duanmu has been sitting on TV watching the scene of life and death. Although she knows it''s a Korean drama, she doesn''t know what the ending will be? She didn''t even know the famous movie star who played the leading role, but she was also shocked. She never thought about the feeling of separation

    Duanmu didn''t leave when she was sitting in front of the TV, but later she burst into tears. Although it was just the last few episodes, Duanmu was deeply moved

    She can''t help but compare herself with Enxi. Although she is not as kind and lovely as Enxi, she also has a feminine side. Her life is not much better than Enxi, but Enxi can get the unreserved love of Tessie

    At this moment, Duanmu Linghua''s deep desire for emotion is completely awakened. Just as Jiang Han is about to return to her apartment, Duanmu Linghua makes a decision that she has never thought about. She wants to fall in love, to find a man like tessy to love herself

    Duanmu Linghua looks back at the opposite sex she knows. She can''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that her opposite sex is so different. Except for a few colleagues, Mo Shuo and Jiang Han are the only ones. It''s a pity that all the male colleagues who are older than her are married. The rest are younger than her. She doesn''t like her younger brother who just left school

    Suddenly, Jiang Han''s request in the early morning sounded again in her ear, Jiang Han? She looked up and saw the portrait of Jiang Han''s personality in the corner, and suddenly laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Lingling..." The sound of the telephone broke Duanmu''s meditation.

    Duanmu looked at the phone and didn''t answer, after a while, the phone turned into voice message after a beep.

    "Xiao Ling, I''m with Lu Zhu in the supreme room on the third floor of Mayflower Hotel..."

    Duanmu Leng will, Jiang Han really rescued the pig? Duanmu rushes into the room, changes clothes quickly, and then rushes to the Mayflower store

    "Jiang Han, are you exaggerating when you hold a grand banquet in a five-star hotel?" Piggy looked at the left and right sides of the waiter dressed in the flag, the scalp began to numb, don''t understand this Jiang Han in the end to sing that play.

    "Will you? This banquet is to make amends to my old classmates and to celebrate my success. " Jiang Han put the recipe on the table and said with a smile.

    "What do you want? Ah Tingting, you can''t... " Piggy heard Jiang Han''s thought, immediately pop up, think Tingting was caught by Jiang Han, no wonder he is so straightforward to let himself go.

    Jiang Han waved to the waiter to leave. Piggy grabbed Jiang Han''s tie and said angrily, "Jiang Han, I tell you, if you dare to hurt Tingting, I will let Mo Shuo break you into pieces..."

    "Are women so violent today?" Jiang Han easily pulls open pig''s jade hand and frowns.

    "Jiang Han, if you dare to tell Tingting how, I will report you and let you go to jail." The pig scolded angrily.

    "Did I say it was Zhou Tingting?" Jiang Han looks at the pig with an eyebrow. She is really a violent woman. She is more cruel than Duanmu Linghua.

    "Ah, not Tingting? Then why do you say that everything you want is true? You deliberately mislead me. " Piggy still glares at Jiang Han.

    "Miss Lu, I have a lot on my mind. I''ll tell you one by one." Jiang Han gracefully pulled the tie that was wrinkled by the pig.

    "You You are so hateful. " Piggy is angry, apricot eye sweeps River cold, angry way: "this meal I don''t eat, also don''t bother you, I go back by myself." Said the pig, rising to leave.

    "You are going to go back to a city or s city from here. You have a lot of courage." Jiang Han patted his hand.

    "I''m happy, aunt." Piggy fiercely opened the door and looked at Duanmu Linghua with her hands in the air in amazement. "Ah, Lingling..." she said

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Lingling, you..." Little pig looked at Duanmu Linghua with her hands in the air in amazement.

    "Piggy, are you ok?" Duanmu Ling was stunned, and then surprised.

    "I''m fine, Lingling. Why are you here?" Piggy hugs Duanmu Linghua and asks.

    "Xiao Ling, did you sleep well last night?" Jiang Han comes forward to separate Duanmu Linghua from piggy, and kisses her face intimately. Piggy stares at an unimaginable scene.

    "Jiang Han, you How can you... " Little pig points to Jiang Han and stammers.

    "Lu Zhu, let me introduce you. This is my future wife, Duanmu Linghua and Xiao Ling. This is Lu Zhu, an old classmate." Jiang Han knows that piggy knows Duanmu Linghua well, but he still introduces him as a stranger. He is also very intimate with Duanmu Linghua. What he is afraid of is that piggy suddenly spits out the truth.

    Duan Muling was shocked when she heard Jiang Han''s introduction, but she had a strange happiness in her heart. A strange feeling spread in her heart Xu is greedy for this feeling, maybe it''s the segment of Piggy''s intimacy with Mo Shuo that makes her jealous. Duanmu Linghua doesn''t refute Jiang Han, but considerately lets Jiang Han embrace her.

    Jiang Han was very worried when he said that, but seeing Duanmu Linghua''s gentle eyes, the smile on her face was even bigger. It seemed that he was right.

    Piggy looks at the tame Duanmu Linghua, and has the idea circulating in the society in his heart, the police and bandits? Is it Lingling and Jiang Han

    Piggy looked at Duanmu Linghua doubtfully and said coldly, "Lingling, don''t you want to protect Tingting? Why are you here? What about Tingting? "

    Duanmu Linghua sees that piggy suddenly turns cold. She doesn''t know what piggy thinks. When she worries about Mo Shuo and remembers her feelings with Mo Shuo, she sneers: "Mo Shuo should be waiting for you at Zhou''s house. Tingting is very safe in the Public Security Bureau. You don''t have to worry about Mo Shuo going back to the detention center."

    Pig a Zheng, stunned way: "Lingling, you have been covering up or this is your nature?"

    Duanmu Linghua saw the cold look of the little pig, but her personality didn''t allow her to explain to the little pig, just coldly said to the little pig: "although you saved me in Zhouzhai, today Jianghan saved you, we don''t owe each other."

    Piggy Leng meeting, and then angry way: "Duanmu Linghua, I mistook you." Piggy said that and left the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Piggy certainly won''t go back to a city or s city on foot as Jiang Han said. She borrows a phone from a kind-hearted person and calls Huahua.

    When Duanmu Linghua tells piggy that Mo Shuo is waiting for help, she guesses that Duanmu Linghua''s rescue must be Hua Hua.

    Hua Hua takes Guan Mo Shuo to D city after receiving the phone call, and even Zhou Tingting follows. Mo Shuo after seeing the pig, the car did not stop steady, that jumped out of the car.

    "Piggy..."

    "Mo Shuo..."

    At the moment of seeing Mo Shuo, Piggy''s tears rush out. They cuddle together regardless of their image. Mo Shuo kisses Piggy''s face like crazy

    Mo Shuo hugs the pig with his hand, and the pig climbs around Mo Shuo''s neck with his hand. They kiss each other in the street

    "Aunt Huahua, how long does brother Mo have to kiss sister piggy?" Lying on the window to see two people excited kiss Tingting asked the same flowers lying on the window.

    "Well, it''s good not to get married. Before I got married, Wang Jiawei didn''t dare to kiss me in the street. I didn''t expect that Mo Shuo, an old man, was more open than modern young people..." Huahua is not without envy.

    "What''s the matter? There are many lovers making out in the woods behind our school playground every noon, which is much more popular than this." Tingting said as if it was normal, but her eyes did not blink.

    "Tingting, children can''t watch. Close your eyes." Huahua turns her head and sees Tingting''s drooling look. She reaches out and covers her eyes. Then she says to the pig who is still kissing: "pig, how long do you want to last? Should I charge for the ticket?"

    When passers-by stopped, they all turned their heads in embarrassment, pretending that they just happened to pass by, but they still peeked at them

    Huahua''s words wake up the two people who almost put on a restricted picture on the street. Mo Shuo quickly retracts his big hand into the Piggy''s coat, blushing and not daring to look at others.

    The pig was too shy to look up, buried his face in front of Mo Shuo''s face and said shyly, "Shuo, what should I do? I''m so ashamed. I don''t want to see anyone

    "No, I''m not." Mo Shuo then pecked at the pig''s hair, then held the pig in his arms and flashed into the car.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Tut tut I didn''t expect that there was a bold and unconstrained woman in our Lu family. " Huahua turns her head and looks at the pig who looks like peach blossom, joking.

    "Sister." Pig to Huajiao way.

    "Aunt Huahua, if you say that to sister piggy, be careful that brother Mo will beat you." Tingting looks at a face peeping at a face of embarrassed ink Shuo road.

    "Tingting, you are a little girl with three eyes. They are all brothers and sisters. Why did you come to me and become an aunt?" Hua Hua is not satisfied. She is only three years older than piggy and one year older than Mo Shuo. It''s so different.

    "Of course, my classmate said that married women are collectively called aunts. I''m still aggrieved to call you aunts." Since Huahua picked Tingting up from the Public Security Bureau, Tingting is very cheerful. She especially likes to be with Huahua. These days, even when she sleeps, she has to squeeze with Huahua.

    Piggy throws a grateful look at Tingting, which gives her a moment''s rest.

    "Sister, where are we going?" Piggy looked at the sign on the road doubtfully, which was obviously opposite to s city.

    "Of course, I went home. Do I have to stay here to be kidnapped and chased?" Huahua throws a stupid expression to Piggy.

    "Piggy, Tingting will come back to a city with us for the time being. Huahua has already applied to her superior." Mo Shuo explained to the pig.

    "But Tingting..."

    "Sister piggy, don''t you like Tingting? Ting Ting... " Tingting''s face is dim.

    "No, it''s not. Don''t get me wrong, Tingting. My sister is just worried about your safety." Piggy looks at Huahua doubtfully, knowing that it''s definitely her. Mo Shuo is not so powerful.

    "Piggy, you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m also good for you with Mo Shuo. S City Tingting has no wheels. Duanmu Linghua can''t find anyone. If Mo Shuo is allowed to protect her, he has to wait for an accident. Although Mo Shuo is good at Kung Fu, he''s also a human and can''t stop the bullet that doesn''t have long eyes. Take it back to city A. It''s my place. At least it''s safer than here. " Hold the steering wheel and pour it carefully.

    Huahua has a point, but piggy is still upset. Lingling and Mo Shuo are protecting him in S City, and there is an accident. What''s more, Mo Shuo is the only one who has no gun and no weapon. How can he protect this task.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    When they returned to s City, it was evening. Originally, piggy wanted to take Tingting home, but Tingting seemed to prefer to be with Huahua. Piggy and Mo Shuo had to move to Huahua''s home.

    During the day, when Huahua and Mo Shuo went to work, piggy and Mo Shuo took care of them at home. On the tenth day, Huahua came back with four uniformed police officers.

    "Piggy, Mo Shuo, congratulations." Hua Hua shouts as soon as she enters the door.

    "Ah, sister, why did you come back at this time?" The little pig who is lecturing for Tingting is surprised to see the flowers coming back from work.

    "Piggy, what do you think this is?" Huahua takes out a piece of paper and shakes it in the air.

    "Yes, they sent someone to protect Tingting again." Piggy sees the four uniformed police officers behind Huahua and stands up happily. These days, she is worried every day. The water she drinks is from her own civilian kettle, and piggy has tasted it first. After confirming that there is no problem, she lets Mo Shuo eat it with Tingting.

    "Almost. See for yourself." Huahua hands the paper to the pig.

    "Mo Shuo You are free, we are free... " The pig who took the paper rushed to the room excitedly to call Mo Shuo

    "Piggy, what''s the matter?" Sitting in front of the computer, Mo Shuo looks at the pig which is difficult to make.

    "Mo Shuo, you see, Tingting is going to her father. Your task has been completed. Besides, you will be punished and your sentence will be free." The little pig shivered and handed his finger to Mo Shuo''s eyes, with tears in his eyes.

    "Piggy, I''m free. I''m not a prisoner anymore." Mo Shuo''s tears rolled down his face. A few months ago, he became a prisoner from a high Lord. If it hadn''t been for piggy to support him and take care of him, he would have died with the police

    "Well, Mo Shuo, you can finally live in the modern world." Pigs so excited, they finally keep the clouds open to see the sunrise.

    "Yes, I want to start a career in modern times. I want to marry you." Mo Shuo is full of confidence.

    "I''ll wait for you." Said the little pig, putting on his red lips

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    On the same day, Tingting left city a with four police officers, and piggy and Mo Shuo also returned to the pig''s nest. Maybe something new happened, and the media seemed to let piggy go.

    Piggy and Mo Shuo were able to live a comfortable life for a few days.

    Piggy is not in a hurry to find a job. Instead, he focuses on teaching Mo Shuo at home. He teaches Mo Shuo everything from the simplest Chinese characters to the use of complex computers, from daily life to social conditions.

    On this day, while piggy was teaching Mo Shuo how to use Internet resources, Piggy''s parents suddenly visited Piggy''s nest.

    "Lingling..." Clear doorbell, through the hall into the room, into the ear of the pig and Mo Shuo.

    The two people in front of the computer were all in a daze. After looking at each other, they got up and walked out of the room at the same time.

    "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?" Pig from the cat''s eye to see standing outside the door of the pig father pig mother doubt way.

    "Why, don''t you welcome us?" Pig mother with a face.

    "Ma, you know that''s not what I mean." The little pig was startled by the cold face of the pig mother and explained quickly.

    "What do you mean? If you don''t go home for several months, don''t you even remember your parents? " Pig father stares at pig way.

    "Dad, how many months are there? Last month was your birthday. Didn''t Mo Shuo and I return it?" Piggy said with an embarrassed smile. It''s only a month. If it wasn''t for her father''s eagerness at the sight of Mo Shuo, she wouldn''t have been home for such a long time.

    "Well, is it short for an unmarried daughter not to go home for a month?" Piggy sat on the sofa with piggy dad. Piggy dad still didn''t want to let go of this problem.

    "Dad, I didn''t go home for months when I was in college? Now... "

    "Hum..." The little pig wants to argue and is frightened by a grunt from his father.

    "Mo Shuo, my aunt wants to ask you, when do you plan to live with my little pig, you have no loss, my little pig''s reputation..." Pig mother highlights its words, scared the pig down on the sofa.

    "Piggy, you go back to my room." Pig mother said with a sharp eye staring at the pig, to order the tone to let her avoid.

    "Mom, I''m also one of the parties. I have the right to express my opinion. Mo Shuo and I just live together in the same house. It''s not what you think, let alone..." Piggy got up and stood in front of Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Piggy is very clear about her mother''s personality. If she is not here, Mo Shuo is afraid that they will not even be able to fight. For her own sake and Mo Shuo''s sake, she certainly can''t go away.

    "Mo Shuo, make a pot of tea for Dad first." Pig branch open ink Shuo road.

    "Well, since you don''t want to leave, give us a definite time." See Mo Shuo obedient leave, pig mother angry staring at piggy road.

    They didn''t want to get involved in their daughter''s marriage, but now it''s big. In the morning, they go to morning exercise. They overhear the old men and women in the community talking about their piglets.

    What''s the point of being a teacher and keeping up with the fashion, not getting married and living with others? What''s more, it''s also said that piggy is an old girl who can''t get married. Sooner or later, he will be thrown away by Mo Shuo

    People''s words are terrible. Although they don''t care what other people say, as long as piggy gets married and gets along with Mo Shuo, the gossip will be blocked. Because of this, the old couple decided to catch the adulterer and force him to marry. But when they went out, they were so anxious that they forgot to take the key.

    "Mom, you''re angry with dad. That''s not why you''re here." Hearing this, piggy looks at his parents in amazement, especially his calm father. Unexpectedly

    "What do you mean just for this, piggy? Mom asked you, how old are you this year?" Pig mother''s face is cold hard way.

    "Mom, I was born by you. You don''t even remember how much I am. Ah, look at your cold noodles now. How can I feel that I was picked up by you?" Although piggy knows my mother''s meaning, if she really follows my mother''s words, she is afraid that there will be a series of broken thoughts.

    And it''s very likely that when your mother and I were your age, you and your sisters both had to go to school, or your relatives and whose daughters were as old as you or younger than you, they all became mothers

    "Lu Zhu." See pig mother angry straight shake, pig father busy call live pig.

    "Well, you are my parents? Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to get married, Mo Shuo said. After he has created a career, he will marry me again. " Piggy reluctantly raised his cards to his parents.

    "What?" Pig mother suddenly stood up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Watch your blood pressure, calm down, calm down..." Pig father a see pig mother Huo stand up, busy to pig make wink.

    "Mom, don''t get excited. Mo Shuo doesn''t mean he won''t marry. When he makes money..."

    "Mo Shuo..." Mother pig called to the kitchen.

    Mo Shuo, who is boiling water to make tea in the kitchen, hesitates. It''s not that he doesn''t hear the words of piggy and his parents. It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry piggy.

    He is a man, and a man has the dignity of a man. Now living in a pig''s nest, it''s humiliating enough to raise a pig. If they have to pay for marriage, what else can he do with a man''s body?

    Mo Shuo has a little plan in mind. In modern times, he has no education, so it''s hard to find a job that can support him, let alone get married and have a wife. Over the past few months, he has been absorbing the knowledge of this era in order to prepare for entrepreneurship.

    His business plan was almost finished. What he lacks now is venture capital. He is eager to get married one day earlier than anyone else. As an ancient man, he is far behind in the field of knowledge. Although he has been studying hard in recent months, there are still many things he doesn''t understand.

    Mo Shuo has already thought about it. In modern society, there are many people who suddenly become rich. Murder and kidnapping are common crimes. In view of the last task, Mo Shuo thought of a career he can do well.

    Mo Shuo''s plan to set up a security company in Hyundai is probably related to his last task. Mo Shuo is very interested in modern security. During this period, Mo Shuo is searching for relevant information to make plans for his own business.

    Mo Shuo''s first calculation, from registration to rental, equipment, to publicity, according to the modern currency, there is no one who can''t do a million and eight hundred thousand. Now he even eats and lives for pigs, where can he find the million and eight hundred thousand?

    Although the modern bank loan system, but to mortgage, like he has nothing, the bank will not lend him

    "Mo Shuo..." Mother pig called again.

    Mo Shuo hesitated. He knew what the pig''s parents wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to answer. Looking at the fire on the stove, Mo Shuo poked his head out of the door and said, "Auntie, wait a moment, the water will soon open."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The longer Mo Shuo stayed in the kitchen, the uglier his mother''s face became. He almost didn''t get up and went to the kitchen to invite Mo Shuo out.

    Just when the pig mother could hardly restrain herself, Mo Shuo, who was holding the tea set, came out with a smile.

    "Uncle, aunt, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Mo Shuo put down the tea set and poured tea for pig''s father and mother.

    "Mo Shuo, my aunt doesn''t turn around to wipe her feet. We''re here today just to ask if you have any feelings? If there is, then of course we have to hurry up and do the wedding. You should know that people are terrible. Piggy is a girl who has not been out of the cabinet, and there is a big man living in the family... " Pig mother looked at Mo Shuo and said in a deep voice.

    "Mom, I know my own business. Don''t worry about it any more." Pig see ink Shuo''s face a burst of green a burst of white, busy interrupted pig mother''s words.

    "Yes, old lady, it''s all right. Mo Shuo is a smart man. Naturally, he understands what you mean. You have to save face for your children." Pig father also advised.

    Speaking of this, Mo Shuo pretended to be rude. Mo Shuo respectfully handed the tea to the pig father and pig mother, and said seriously: "uncle, aunt, Mo Shuo has long made up his mind that this life is not a pig to marry, but Mo Shuo is a man. Mo Shuo wants to make money to marry the pig himself. Please give me some more time, and I will give the pig a beautiful wedding."

    "Mo Shuo, we don''t dislike you. What do you have to wait for? You can make money any time. It doesn''t have to be now. After you get married, we will pay attention to help you find a suitable job. " The pig mother smelled the words of Mo Shuo, and her face was quite gentle.

    "My aunt is right, but Mo Shuo wants to use his money to buy a wedding ring. Mo Shuo wants to let everyone know that I can give piggy happiness. I''m not a man who eats soft food." When Mo Shuo went out with the pig, he passed by the gate of the community and heard other people''s comments on him. These words stuck in Mo Shuo''s throat like thorns, making it hard for him to swallow.

    The little pig was shocked when he heard the words. He hugged Mo Shuo''s waist and said in a low voice: "Shuo, I''m sorry, I don''t know..."

    Pig father and pig mother are shocked by the hurt look on Mo Shuo''s face, especially pig father. Although there is a big age gap, he can still understand the feeling of being looked down upon.

    Pig dad got up, patted Mo Shuo on the shoulder and said, "Mo Shuo, just do as you want. My uncle will support you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Mo Shuo gently pushed away the pig, looked at the pig''s father and mother and said, "uncle, aunt, I know you are also thinking about me and the pig. My aunt is right. I live here now. If my name is not right and my words are not right, it will affect the pig''s reputation. Mo Shuo also wants to clear his dream. I will move out today."

    Mo Shuo''s words were like a thunder, which made the piglet shake. The piglet hugged Mo Shuo tightly and said in a trembling voice: "are you going to leave?"

    Mo Shuo sees Piggy''s expression, and his heart aches. He doesn''t want to leave, but they are not married. Living together like this, apart from being criticized, they have to bear psychological pressure. He can''t watch piggy suffer any more grievances.

    Pig''s mother was also stunned. Although she just said that the two people lived together in this way, she didn''t mean to drive Mo Shuo out of the pig''s nest. Now Mo Shuo said that she wanted to leave. Pig''s mother would blame herself a little bit. Although pig has not married Mo Shuo, she has already treated Mo Shuo as half a child. It''s just that they don''t get married for a day. It''s like something in her heart.

    "Piggy, I''m not leaving. I''m just moving out." Mo Shuo gently hugs the pale pig and explains.

    "No, Mo Shuo, I don''t want you to leave. You are outside alone..." The little pig cried out.

    After hearing the cry of the little pig, the pig''s mother felt that it was all their fault. They just wanted to urge their daughter to get married early, but they didn''t expect that

    "Mo Shuo, my aunt doesn''t mean that. You''re a big man. How can you move out without care?" Pig mother looked at Mo Shuo with guilt,

    "Auntie, don''t worry, Mo Shuo just wants to go out for exercise and adapt to modern life, so that he can take care of the pig better in the future." Mo Shuo said with a smile to the pig mother.

    Mo Shuo didn''t want to go out, but he was too attached to the feeling of being with piggy and couldn''t summon up courage. Today, he took this opportunity to give himself an independent chance. Even if he leaves the pig''s nest, he will have a very hard life, but only when he has a hard life can he become a master. He has to train himself. If he can''t even take care of himself, how can he take care of the piglets in the future

    "Mo Shuo, you can stay here. I''ll go live with my parents." Pig from Mo Shuo chest looked at Mo Shuo choked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Mo Shuo, you can stay here. I''ll go live with my parents." Piggy a listen to Mo Shuo to leave, inexplicably flustered, although he knows that men have men''s pride, but she really don''t want Mo Shuo to leave.

    Since Tong Mo Shuo came back to modern times, piggy felt that she was no longer what she was. She was worried about gain and loss.

    "Piggy, just follow Mo Shuo. Men always have to go out to practice." Pig father looked at his tearful daughter and comforted him.

    Mo Shuo gently wiped away the tears on Piggy''s face and said in a soft voice, "my uncle is right. When I have a successful career, I will give you a beautiful wedding and the most beautiful white wedding dress."

    Mo Shuo has always remembered the white wedding dress that piggy said. Although red is better in his idea, in modern times, most people wear white wedding dress when they get married, and white represents purity in modern times. He has been able to accept white wedding dress.

    Pig straightened up, looked at Mo Shuo and said, "can I see you often?"

    Mo Shuo nodded softly.

    "Piggy, you go shopping with your mother, and mother comes to cook at noon." Pig mother receives pig father''s eye color, namely to the piglet way.

    "Mom, I..." Piggy looks at Mo Shuo. She really doesn''t want to go out. Although she knows that Mo Shuo won''t leave immediately, she still feels uneasy.

    "Piggy, go with your aunt. I have something to ask my uncle." Mo Shuo said to the pig with a smile.

    After piggy left with Piggy''s mother, Mo Shuo gave Piggy''s father his business plan for evaluation, hoping Piggy''s father could give him some good suggestions.

    "Mo Shuo, you are worthy of being the king of ancient times. This plan is so detailed. If you need my help, just ask me." He is very satisfied with his son-in-law to be. He is not only talented in literature and martial arts, but also intelligent in business. He thinks that even in modern times, Mo Shuo will make a remarkable career.

    "Uncle, I do have something to ask. Just a moment." Mo Shuo said and went back to the bedroom.

    The bedroom opens the wardrobe, and his eyes are fixed on the neat old suit. Mo Shuo reaches out and takes out a piece of crystal clear dragon shaped jade pendant from it. He holds it in his hand and stares at it for a long time

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Mo Shuo hesitates for a while, clenches the jade pendant and returns to the living room.

    "Uncle, Mo Shuo knows that there is an auction in modern times. I want to auction this jade pendant as a venture fund." Mo Shuo presents the jade pendant to pig''s father.

    Pig dad''s body was obviously shocked, and his hands were shaking. He held the jade pendant in his hands and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he raised his head and looked at Mo Shuo you and said, "is this a symbol of your identity? Are you really willing?"

    "Uncle, I''m nothing here. This jade pendant is just a memory." Mo Shuo could not bear to give up. This jade pendant is a symbol of his royal status. It has been worn on him since he was born. It''s like a part of his body for 28 years

    "Mo Shuo, you still have this jade pendant. I''ll find a way for you with your venture capital." Although Zhu PA is a modern man, he has a deep study of ancient history and knows the importance of jade pendant to Mo Shuo.

    "No, uncle, you''ve helped me enough. I can''t accept your help any more." Mo Shuo shook his head and refused.

    "Mo Shuo, even if you are willing to put it up for auction, such a precious cultural relic, once sold, will certainly cause a big sensation. You also have a deep understanding of the efficiency and speed of modern society. Once a jade pendant is put out, you will not be able to live a peaceful life, and you may even be killed. After all, this jade pendant is the property of the ancient royal family." Pig father is not without worry.

    Auction jade pendant is to get venture capital, but the trouble is absolutely unthinkable.

    Mo Shuo shivers when he hears that he has just come to modern times and is tracked by the media and then jailed. He hesitates.

    Pig''s father handed the jade pendant to Mo Shuo and said, "Mo Shuo, you know that you and your aunt have only two daughters, Xiao Zhu and Hua Hua. When you come to modern times, your uncle and aunt treat you as their own son, and your feelings with Xiao Zhu are different. Your uncle can trust you. You can give the money to your uncle. Remember, I''m not helping you, but for your daughter. You can start a business as soon as possible, and your career will be successful. Piggy''s marriage will be settled as soon as possible. Our two elders can have grandchildren as soon as possible. You can put away this jade pendant first. "

    Pig dad said to put the jade into Mo Shuo''s hand.

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while. He put the jade pendant in the hands of pig father again and said stubbornly, "uncle, Mo Shuo thanks for your kindness. This jade pendant is kept by uncle for the time being. Let''s mortgage it. In this way, Mo Shuo feels a little better."

    Pig dad hesitated for a while, took the jade pendant, looked at Mo Shuo and said, "OK, uncle will take care of it."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    At noon, at dinner time, the pig kept putting vegetables into the Mo Shuo bowl.

    "Pig, that''s enough. I can''t eat so much." Mo Shuo looks at the rice bowl full of vegetables awkwardly. He can''t see the rice at all.

    "Sure enough, it''s an extrovert girl." Pig dad laughed at the pig.

    "Dad..." The little pig threw a shy look at his father.

    "Piggy, after Mo Shuo moved away, you can go back and live with us. I don''t trust your mother that you live here alone." Pig father is not without worry.

    "Dad, I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll take care of myself." It''s not that piggy doesn''t want to go, but she has her own plan.

    "Well, well, don''t talk at dinner." Pig mother see two father and daughter only talk don''t eat, began to speak.

    Although the food was rich, the pig didn''t eat much. He was thinking about what to prepare for Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo left on the third day. The house belonged to his father''s student. He lived in a simple house. When the student went abroad for further study, the house was just empty. His father borrowed the house with face.

    Although piggy prepared a lot of things for Mo Shuo, Mo Shuo didn''t want anything except some daily necessities.

    Before leaving, the pig is afraid that he will cry. He hides in the room and pretends to know nothing. After Mo Shuo leaves, the pig lies on the bed and cries hard.

    When Mo Shuo first moved to a small house, he was not used to it. Let alone cooking, he couldn''t even cook noodles. Fortunately, there are instant noodles in modern times. At first, Mo Shuo could only soak instant noodles to fill his stomach. He couldn''t eat any more, so he went to buy some microwave food to improve it. Mo Shuo couldn''t help feeling that people''s brains are so good now. If he was in Mo country, like now, he would have starved to death, Looking at the packaging of instant noodles, Mo Shuo really wants to bring the man back to Mo country.

    At the weekend, Mo Shuo was looking forward to the pig to improve his food, but he didn''t see the pig from morning till evening. Mo Shuo can''t help but have some wishful thinking. He thinks piggy may be angry. Because when he left that day, the pig neither spoke to him nor sent him

    Fortunately, at this time, pig father and pig mother came, and also bought vegetables. Mo Shuo''s eyes only brightened when he saw the green vegetables.

    Pig mother looked at the packaging of instant noodles in the garbage can, straight frown, once again proposed to let Mo Shuo to live at home.

    Mo Shuo still refuses, but he also promises to pig mother that he will learn to cook.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Mo Shuo, my uncle has sorted out some materials for you these days. Take a serious look." Pig dad said to take out a file bag, handed to the hand of Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looked at this thick pile of information, moved, how lucky he was to meet piggy so kind, amiable family.

    "Thank you, uncle. Mo Shuo will try his best to live up to him." Mo Shuo thinks his eyes are a little wet. He thinks he will succeed. No matter how hard the road is in the future, he will stick to it and give piggy a happy life.

    "Mo Shuo, this is a million. You can use it first, and call me if you don''t have enough." Pig dad said and took out a bank of China million checks.

    "Uncle..." Mo Shuo was so moved that he couldn''t speak any more.

    "Well, if you have tears, don''t flick. Uncle believes you. He will leave soon. His body is the capital of revolution. Don''t eat those junk food any more." Pig father patted Mo Shuo''s hand, and said with great care.

    After piggy dad and piggy mom left, piggy read the information all night and prepared the documents for registration.

    Early the next morning, Mo Shuo was about to go out to rent a house. He received a call from pig''s father saying that there was a "Renjie Baobao" in the city who wanted to auction. He asked Mo Shuo to wait for a few days, and he would pay attention to each other''s situation at any time.

    A month later, with the help of Zhu''s father, Mo Shuo finally bought Renjie security at a price of 1.5 million, and changed its name to Mo''s security.

    For more than a month, Mo Shuo had to wake up. He had never seen a pig. He was too busy during the day to think about it. He was too tired at night to see it in his dream.

    If it wasn''t for Zhu''s father to tell Mo Shuo that piggy had recently signed up for a study class, Mo Shuo would have thought that piggy was angry and ignored him. The night before the company officially opened, Mo Shuo put on the suit that Piggy''s mother had chosen for him and stood outside the Piggy''s nest with flowers in his hand, intending to surprise him.

    Mo Shuo rang the doorbell again and again, but no pig came to open the door

    Mo Shuo wondered, didn''t the pig father say that the pig was not angry with him? So why doesn''t piggy open the door? It took a long time for Mo Shuo to realize that the pig might not be at home. Thinking about this, Mo Shuo felt even worse. Before, piggy never went out, but today

    The more mo Shuo thinks about it, the more anxious he is. Is it because piggy has met new friends this month and gone out with them?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Coincidentally, there was a student''s birthday in the study class of piggy daily that day. Piggy didn''t want to go, but he was put up by them in the end.

    Mo Shuo walks anxiously outside the pig''s nest. The red roses, which have been trampled by Mo Shuo, are only the flower cores, and the red leaves are scattered all over the place

    Mo Shuo keeps lifting his wrist to look at his watch. The clock is on the cross, but there is still no sign of the pig. Mo Shuo''s face is getting darker and darker, and his mood is getting more and more impatient. Just when Mo Shuo thinks the pig won''t come back, the drunk pig staggers out of the taxi

    Mo Shuo saw that the hour hand had reached eleven. He could no longer restrain his anxiety and left the pig''s nest with a flower branch that had no leaves

    Mo Shuo looks at the flashing numbers impatiently. It''s been more than ten minutes, but the elevator hasn''t come up yet. Hell, if sand is on the 16th floor, Mo Shuo rushes down the stairs in the morning

    "When." The elevator finally stopped. As soon as the door opened, a gust of wine came. Mo Shuo didn''t feel frowning. Modern society

    "Well, what floor is this? Are you there?" Pig squints at the number on the elevator.

    "Piggy?" Mo Shuo raised his head and exclaimed.

    "Well, who are you? How do you know My name is piggy The little pig, whose brain was paralyzed by alcohol, didn''t realize that the man who knew her words was mo Shuo. Instead, he said with a smile, "eh, you look like Mo Shuo Hee hee It''s really like It''s just this suit... " The swaying pig pointed to Mo Shuo in his suit.

    "Piggy, I''m Mo Shuo." Mo Shuo couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at the drunken pig. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or smile.

    "Bad guys You want to cheat me Mo Shuo moved away... " Piggy pokes Mo Shuo''s chest with his hand and laughs.

    Mo Shuo helplessly picked up the pig and said in a soft voice: "pig, don''t make trouble."

    "Bad man, let me go Mo Shuo Help... " The piggy being picked up beats Mo Shuo as if he were a bad man.

    Mo Shuo let piggy powder fist hit in the chest, also don''t explain, just stuffy will piggy back to the pig nest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Mo Shuo puts the pig on the sofa and turns to the kitchen to pour water for the pig

    It seems that the piglet drinking water is not much better. He is still talking nonsense. Mo Shuo looks at the piglet helplessly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see him in January. The life of the piglet has become like this. He can''t help but guess how the piglet lived this month?

    "Mo Shuo, I hate you. For a month, you don''t even call me. I hate you..." Piggy carrying ink Shuo wronged way.

    "Well, I don''t want to fight. I just don''t dare to fight. I''m afraid I will come to you if I can''t control it." Mo Shuo lowered his head and said softly.

    This month, every night before going to bed, he would take the phone to press and delete, delete and press, but he didn''t have the courage to call piggy

    "Mo Shuo, will you move back?" Piggy suddenly embraces Mo Shuo''s neck to act coquettishly.

    Mo Shuo looks at Piggy''s half drunk and half awake eyes. He hesitates. He doesn''t want to move back. It''s just that people are afraid. He can''t be so selfish.

    See Mo Shuo speechless, piggy toot mouth way again: "that you marry me now?"

    Mo Shuo''s heart was shocked. He looked at Piggy''s bright black eyes seriously. He didn''t know whether she was drunk or true.

    Mo Shuo held Piggy''s head and said seriously: "piggy, I will marry you, but not now, give me more time."

    Piggy didn''t speak any more, but he just closed his eyes and leaned against Mo Shuo''s chest. After a while, Mo Shuo heard the sound of Piggy''s nose. He moved in his heart and gently hugged the piggy and whispered in her ear: "piggy, I love you."

    The sleeping pig moved at this time. Mo Shuo was surprised and called softly, "pig..." But the pig did not move again. Mo Shuo shook his head and chuckled. He must be too nervous. The pig was so drunk that even if he woke up, he might not be able to understand.

    Mo Shuo gathered up the pig''s scattered hair, and then said softly, "pig, I''ll send you to bed to sleep. Don''t drink any more. I''ll worry about that."

    "Well." The pig whispered softly, and Mo Shuo was surprised. If it wasn''t for the strong wine smell on the pig, he would have thought that the pig was drunk.

    Mo Shuo put the pig on the bed, took off his shoes and coat, and then put on the quilt. When everything was finished, Mo Shuo sat by the bed and said softly, "well, you can sleep at ease. I should go back too. I have to go to work tomorrow?"

    Mo Shuo finished in front of the piglet forehead printed a kiss, and then get up, Mo Shuo then found that, I don''t know when his hand actually caught the piglet.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Mo Shuo lost his mind and looked at the catkin of his big hand. He knew that he should pull it out decisively, but he hesitated. In his heart, the pig was drunk and needed to be taken care of.

    Mo Shuo holds pig''s hand and sits back to the bed.

    See Mo Shuo sit back to the bed, the bed "sleeping" pig, suddenly opened his eyes, cunning smile.

    In fact, piggy woke up seven minutes when he saw Mo Shuo in the elevator, and the rest three minutes when he heard Mo Shuo''s "I love you". Piggy didn''t dare to let Mo Shuo know that she woke up because she was afraid of Mo Shuo''s anger. Later, she didn''t dare to let Mo Shuo know that she was afraid of his shyness.

    Piggy''s fingers gently scratch Mo Shuo''s palm, intentionally or unintentionally teasing Mo Shuo. When Mo Shuo looks at her, she pretends to be asleep

    How smart is mo Shuo. After piggy repeated several times, Mo Shuo found piggy was sober, and then caught Piggy''s peeping black eyes by surprise

    "Piggy, you Are you not drunk? " Mo Shuo wanted to say that you lied to me, but when the words came to his mind, he felt a little too arbitrary, and then changed the way of asking.

    "Yes, I did drink a lot at night, but I was scared to wake up by you." Piggy see no longer loaded, had to bow his head to admit that his wine has awakened.

    Mo Shuo slightly Leng, then blushed embarrassed way: "when did your wine wake up?"

    Piggy whispers to himself. I can''t let you know. The pig blinked and said softly, "just when you were about to leave, so I was scared by you. You were so cruel that you left me drunk. Shuo, have you changed your mind?" Piggy suddenly sat up, pretending to stare at Mo Shuo seriously.

    Mo Shuo breathed in secret, pinched the pig''s face and said, "don''t be so drunk next time. What if you meet bad people on the road?"

    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there you? " Piggy affectionately hugs Mo Shuo''s arm.

    Mo Shuo straightened Piggy''s body and said seriously, "piggy, be serious. Do you know that I''ve been waiting outside the door all night, but I haven''t seen you worried."

    "Sorry, I didn''t know you would come. At most, I promise you that I won''t come back so late next time, and I won''t get drunk again." Piggy raised his hand in front of Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Well, since you''re sober, I''ll go back first." Mo Shuo looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and said softly to the pig.

    "Ah, so late, do you want to go back?" Looking at the alarm clock, the little pig said with surprise that the clock was at one o''clock.

    "Yes, the company will open tomorrow. I''ll arrive early." Mo Shuo light way, although all have been arranged properly, but the first business, Mo Shuo still some worry.

    "Can I go tomorrow?" Little pig looked at Mo Shuo and asked,

    originally, little pig was going to go secretly, but she didn''t expect Mo Shuo to come to see her this evening. She was very satisfied. Little pig suddenly remembered the bright red of the place when she came in and asked, "Shuo, what''s the red in front of my house? How do I feel like petals? "

    Piggy can almost be sure that the rich fragrance, that gorgeous color, she just want to hear Mo Shuo speak.

    "Ah, then That... " Mo Shuo then remembered that the rose, which represented love, had already been dismembered, and he bought it for the first time.

    "Shuo, what''s that?" Piggy continues to ask.

    "Well, I''ll buy it for you next time." Mo Shuo refused to say the word rose.

    "That''s a rose, isn''t it? Mo Shuo, when you bought flowers for the first time, you... " Piggy sniffed. It was the first time that Mo Shuo bought flowers and gave them to her, but they all became corpses.

    "I''m sorry, I won''t take out my anger next time. I''ll buy it for you next time." Mo Shuo thought of the roses that had cost him eighty-eight yuan, and his heart ached. It was enough for him to eat instant noodles for a week, but now, it''s better to appease the pig first.

    "I don''t care. I want the body." Piggy said to get up to pick up the petals.

    Mo Shuo understands Piggy''s stubbornness, so he has to follow her and pick up the petals outside the door one by one

    Piggy carefully washed the petals and put them on the windowsill to air. Then he gently said to Mo Shuo, "is this flower very expensive? I''ll buy it again when I propose. I''m not greedy. "

    "Fortunately, enough instant noodles for a week." Mo Shuo thought out.

    Pig looked at Mo Shuo in amazement, and then said with a smile: "I hate that when it''s so romantic, you should say instant noodles..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Pig looked at Mo Shuo in amazement, and then said with a smile: "I hate that when it''s so romantic, you should say instant noodles..."

    Mo Shuo was embarrassed and said, "instant noodles are really good. They taste good and easy to cook. The people who invented them are really great..."

    "Well, no more instant noodles. I''ll make three meals on time every day and deliver them to you." See Mo Shuo a pair of meaning is still not finished appearance, had to learn pig mother straight face way.

    "Then how..." As soon as Mo Shuo opened his mouth, the pig hummed. Mo Shuo had to change his way: "how can I trouble you? I''ll order fast food."

    "No, I''ll take care of your body in the future..." Piggy''s face turned red before he finished his words. Although the meaning of the words was clear, how could he listen to it and how ambiguous it was.

    "I, I know. Can I, I leave now?" Mo Shuo looks at Piggy''s ruddy face, and the strange feeling rises in his heart, and his whole body begins to heat up. Knowing that his heart is not good, he says goodbye to Piggy.

    "Not good." Piggy said, that is to weigh up the waist tip to send his lips, temptation: "tonight, I want you to stay."

    Mo Shuo''s body was in a flash. He was as dumb as a chicken, and let the pig bite his lip

    "Piggy, I''d better go." Mo Shuo said in a hoarse voice. If he didn''t go, he was afraid that he would not be able to go. The flame in his abdomen was burning, and the fire of desire began to spread quickly

    "No, I want you to stay." Piggy licked the inky lips, stood on tiptoe, and brushed the inky earlobes with hot red lips

    Mo Shuo seems to have been struck by lightning, the flame in his body is burning quickly, and his blood is boiling and shouting

    Piggy''s tongue glided through the ear socket of Mo Shuo and whispered: "Shuo, hold me, kiss me..."

    Piggy''s delicate voice is like an aphrodisiac. Mo Shuo''s brain strikes and his mind stops working. His hands consciously caress Piggy''s back. His thin lips slip across Piggy''s face. The residual aroma of wine between Piggy''s mouth stimulates Mo Shuo''s senses. His throat overflows with a series of wild animal like low roars, occupying Piggy''s red lips

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Piggy is lying on Mo Shuo''s chest and no longer dare to have any restless thoughts. She will finally realize what it means to play with fire.

    Mo Shuo is full of tenderness staring at the half closed star eyes of the pig, slender hands, skimming the pig''s long hair, then stroking the pig''s back, slightly remorse: "pig, I''m sorry, I''m too selfish, don''t care about your body."

    "Well, I Good... " Before finishing his words, piggy fell asleep on Mo Shuo''s chest.

    Mo Shuo gently stroked Piggy''s ruddy cheek and sighed: how lucky he was to meet piggy.

    Mo Shuo looks out of the window at the white light, and his thoughts return to Mo kingdom. Except for the empress dowager, he has no worries there. Although he knows that Mo Tinghui will take good care of the empress dowager, as a son of man, his regret that he can''t be filial at his knees still makes Mo Shuo feel guilty

    Mo Shuo puts the pig on the bed, gets up and walks into the bathroom

    At five o''clock in the morning, a neat ink Shuo whispered in the ear of piggy: "piggy, sleep well, I go to work."

    With that, Mo Shuo imprinted a kiss on Piggy''s forehead. Then he walked out of the bedroom. Just as he closed the door, Mo Shuo seemed to think of something. He went to the window again and said softly, "I love you, my wife."

    The little pig in his sleep whispers like a response. Mo Shuo smiles gently, and then he really leaves the pig''s nest.

    Piggy didn''t wake up until noon. Piggy opened his eyes and looked at the empty pillow. He was stunned for a while. Then he kicked away the quilt. His naked body and the dark red on the bed made piggy blush.

    It turned out that it wasn''t a dream. In the early morning, the hot memory came to Piggy''s mind. She picked up the pillow and covered her face. She had no face to see anyone. She shamelessly seduced Mo Shuo and, like the bold and unconstrained women of the Tang Dynasty, teased Mo Shuo more than once

    For a long time, piggy sat up from the bed and went down barefoot. As soon as she got up, she shook her body. The soreness between her legs made her very uncomfortable. This is the consequence of indulgence. Piggy is in the bathtub with a flush on her face. She has not forgotten Mo Shuo''s "I love you" before Huan AI.

    She thought it was hard to hear Mo Shuo say those three words in her life. Unexpectedly, he actually said it. Piggy thought that she was the happiest woman in the world

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Although Mo Shuo didn''t sleep all night, he was in good spirits. After entering the company, he rechecked all the things he should prepare.

    At 8:30 in the morning, the staff came one after another. When everyone saw him, they all respectfully called him Mr. Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo was full of strength in his heart. When he thought of the shy and lovely pig, a feeling of happiness quickly spread in his body.

    In modern times, Mo Shuo basically has no interpersonal communication, so few people attend the opening ceremony, but today there are many people, including business celebrities, academic authorities and even administrative departments.

    At the moment of Mo Shuo''s consternation, the smiling Huahua comes with the pig''s father in his arm.

    Until the end of the ceremony, Mo Shuo did not understand why there were so many people. Fortunately, there were people to help with everything, and the ceremony was taken over by Hua Hua, and everything went smoothly unexpectedly.

    Not only that, but on the first day they took on many businesses. Mo Shuo read the contracts one by one, and most of them required the design of security system. This is a professional job, and Mo Shuo, the boss, can''t do it. At this time, Mo Shuo was not only glad that he spent more money on the acquisition of the company, but fortunately, he had all the staff and equipment, which was much better than his starting from scratch.

    Mo Shuo quickly sent the contract to the technology department.

    At noon, because piggy got up late, after lunch, piggy thought that Mo Shuo should order takeout by himself, so he didn''t send the meal. In the evening, when piggy made a meal, he waited for Mo Shuo, and no one came back at 11 p.m., so he turned off his mobile phone. Piggy was in a hurry.

    Piggy thought about finding Mo Shuo, but forgot to ask his company address. Finally, piggy had to disturb his father. When piggy came downstairs with food, the security guard had already locked the door. Piggy couldn''t get in at all. He could only see a light on in an office on the 12th floor.

    Piggy wants to shout, but he''s afraid of disturbing the people. Moreover, the office buildings are soundproof, so Mo Shuo can''t hear him. Let''s go back. Piggy can''t bear the ink. She has to wait outside the building. Although it''s spring, it''s still chilly at night. Especially piggy is outdoors. At dawn, piggy sitting on the ground waiting for the door is too cold to stand. She looks at the light still on upstairs and has to take a taxi back to the piggery.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    At daybreak, piggy gets ready to prepare breakfast for Mo Shuo, but he is dizzy and weak, so he can''t get up. As a last resort, piggy has to ask his mother to prepare breakfast for Mo Shuo.

    Pig father, pig mother arrived at the pig''s nest, the piglet has been burning in a daze. Pig mother scolded her daughter for not taking care of her body, and ordered her not to send food for Mo Shuo in the future.

    The little pig lying on the bed listening to the mother pig nagging.

    "Piggy, listen to your mother. From today on, you''ll move home for me. I haven''t seen you fall in love like this. Is it possible that you will die of starvation if you deliver rice in the middle of the night

    "Mom, I''m a patient now. Can you give me a rest?" Piggy will hang a little bit of hand in front of the pig mother.

    "I can''t. You are a patient who has been humiliated by yourself. My mother doesn''t care. Just now I have discussed with your father and asked Mo Shuo to get a secretary. In the future, Mo Shuo''s daily life will also be in the charge of the secretary. You, don''t worry about that." Mother pig stares at the little pig.

    "Mom, Mo Shuo has just started a business. He has enough money to support so many people. Can he save one Piggy rolled his eyes helplessly. In fact, piggy wants to apply for the Secretary by herself, and she has already signed up for the business secretary class with premeditation. That''s what she plans to do. It''s just that she has to study for another year and a half before she can graduate.

    "Save, save, the money you get to see a doctor is enough to pay people a month''s salary. If you get sick several times a month." The pig mother knocked on the pig''s head.

    "Mom, please forgive me. I won''t do it again." Piggy has to cover her ears with quilt. My mother''s broken recitation skill is too powerful. It''s estimated that if she reads on like this, she will have a headache again because she has a bad cold.

    The next day, the newspaper published the news that Mohist security wanted to recruit assistants. In less than one day, there were more than 100 people in Baole.

    Mo Shuo gave the first screening task and the written interview to the vice president. On the one hand, he didn''t have the experience in this field, and on the other hand, he didn''t know what kind of secretary he could be competent for.

    After a lot of screening, only three of them were selected by Mo Shuo. One of them was Fei Xiaoyue, an intern reporter who followed them last time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    When Fei Xiaoyue walks into Mo Shuo''s office, she recognizes Mo Shuo almost immediately. A few days ago, when she saw it in the newspaper, she was startled. She thought she recognized the wrong person. It turned out that it was really the "little Feixia.".

    Feixiaoyue looks at Mo Shuo. According to her reporter and woman''s intuition, this man is definitely not simple. After investigating no information about Mo Shuo, feixiaoyue even thinks that Mo Shuo may be an alien. Ordinary people, if they jump from the 16th floor, don''t break their brains. But the man in front of them is not only unharmed, but also carrying two people.

    She was shocked when she saw Mo Shuo''s portrait in the newspaper the other day. Later, she learned that he had bought Renjie security, and now she is the general manager of the company, which has been renamed "Mo''s security".

    Last time, Fei Xiaoyue kept the photo secretly, but didn''t hand it in. First, the man appeared too suddenly. Second, the disappearance of Lu Zhu has passed, and it''s no longer hot.

    But Fei Xiaoyue always thinks that Mo Shuo''s news is bigger than Lu Zhu''s. she is determined to make a big news that will stir the whole country

    "Are you Fei Xiaoyue?" Mo Shuo looks at the lovely little girl on the file on the desk doubtfully. It''s not like Fei Xiaoyue in front of her. Fei Xiaoyue seems to be much smarter, and her face is less childish.

    "Yes, Mr. Mo, I''ve come to apply for the post of secretary to the general manager of your company. I need this job very much. Please employ me. I will try my best to do my best." Feixiaoyue bows to Mo Shuo and pleads.

    "You majored in journalism. Why don''t you find a job that is suitable for your major?" Mo Shuo looks at Fei Xiaoyue and asks.

    "Mr. Mo, I majored in journalism, but I majored in business. There was absolutely no professional mismatch. Before that, I also worked as an assistant to the general manager of Fanfan construction company..." Feixiaoyue will be ready to say a word at a time.

    If Mo Shuo knows more about the business community, he should know that the boss of this "extraordinary building" happens to be named Fei, and that extraordinary is not the homonym of taking Fei.

    Unfortunately, feixiaoyue is the cousin of feitianhua, the current president of Feishi. Feixiaoyue was forced to study business. This time, feixiaoyue was able to go through many levels, of course, because feitianhua and Li Qiao, the current deputy general manager of Mohist, took care of her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Mo Shuo looked at the quick thinking flying moon and said for a long time, "go back first and wait for the notice."

    Feixiaoyue smell speech face a dark, stay Leng for several seconds to wake up, have to go back to wait for notice.

    "OK, thank you, Mr. mo." Feixiaoyue knew that she was just a little impatient, and she couldn''t help worrying. When she left, she looked at Mo Shuo and wanted to say nothing.

    After Fei Xiaoyue left, Mo Shuo interviewed two other candidates.

    In the end, Mo Shuo did not decide to hire Fei Xiaoyue, but a secretary with many years of work experience, named Yuqiong. That afternoon, vice president Li Qiao came to apply for a secretary from Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo was stunned for a while, but he didn''t rush to disagree. He thought about the meeting, looked at Li Qiao and said, "well, are you going to choose a secretary who has already signed up, or do you want to hire another one?"

    "General manager, I think Miss Fei interviewed a few days ago is good. I want to appoint her as my secretary. What''s the general manager''s opinion?" Li Geli looks at Mo Shuo and explores.

    "Flying moon?" Mo Shuo seems to have forgotten. After a long time, he said, "well, the secretary is for you. Of course, it''s up to your opinion. Let''s fly to Xiaoyue."

    In this way, Fei Xiaoyue drinks as Mo Shuo''s secretary, but finally gets into Mo Shuo.

    A week later, Fei Xiaoyue and Yu Qiong officially went to work together. Although they have two months'' practical period, the two of them are still very happy. Of course, they are different in their happiness.

    Fei Xiaoyue has made up her mind to find out the identity of Mo Shuo and his relationship with Xiaozhu within two months of the probation period.

    Mo Shuo looks at the new secretary who is extremely coquettish and frowns. Although he doesn''t ask for it, he should at least wear a stable suit. The preservation work is different from the general work. Appearance is the image of the company.

    Fei Xiaoyue is the Secretary of the deputy general manager, but as long as there is no place for Mo Shuo, there must be her shadow in Mo''s security room.

    As soon as Fei Xiaoyue joined the company, she inquired about Mo Shuo from many aspects. However, it was strange that everyone knew nothing about Mo Shuo. Fortunately, the internal staff of the company knew nothing about Mo Shuo except that Dao Mo Shuo was the new president.

    Since the front is not good, Fei Xiaoyue has made up her mind to explore Mo Shuo with all her strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    After piggy recovered and discharged from hospital, he didn''t immediately go to see Mo Shuo. Instead, he took the time to learn the lessons he had left behind these days. When piggy kept up with the progress, it was ten days before he went to Mo''s again.

    Piggy knows that it''s hard for him to learn how to run the company when he just started taking over. However, in the past ten days, he didn''t even have a phone call. Piggy can''t help sulking.

    On this day, before Mo Shuo got off work, piggy came to Mo''s and planned to surprise him. But when piggy wanted to enter the office building, he was stopped by the security guard. Piggy couldn''t help getting angry.

    Finally, the security suggested that piggy call Heishi in person to confirm his identity.

    Piggy stares fiercely, takes the phone call from the security guard, but hesitates when she picks up the phone. She only knows Mo Shuo''s mobile phone number, doesn''t know his office phone number, and doesn''t know the phone number of the company''s front desk, so she has to stare at the number keys on the phone.

    "Miss..." The security guard points to the phone and calls the pig.

    Piggy see security looks like a joke expression, can''t help but indignant hang up the phone, piggy will call in front of the security, blocked the airway: "I don''t call, I wait for him here."

    "Miss, I''m very sorry. If you want to wait for someone, you can wait outside. We are the office space. We are not welcome." Guard the passenger airway.

    "You..." Piggy looked at the sun hanging in the sky outside. He was not angry. He pushed the security guard aside and said angrily, "if you can, ask someone to put me out, or I will have to go up today."

    Security Leng will, and then cold face, picked up the phone, it seems that really want to call a pig.

    At this time, xiaoyuezhong came out of the elevator with a sweet smile. When she saw piggy, she stood for a minute like frightened. Then she walked to the security guard with a smile and said, "brother Liu, why don''t you let this young lady in?

    The security guard was stunned for a moment when he heard the words of Fei Xiaoyue. Then he flattered her and said, "sister Xiaoyue, do you know this lady? She said, "do you know the general manager of Mohist?"

    "Ha ha, although Xiaoyue doesn''t know this young lady, she is certainly not a good person by her face and kindness. Maybe she really came to our general manager." Fei Xiaoyue looked at the pig and said with a smile.

    Piggy heard that Fei Xiaoyue belonged to Mo family, so he went forward and said, "Xiaoyue, I''m really looking for mo General manager''s, can you take me in? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Feixiaoyue smiles to Xiaoyue Tiantian and says enthusiastically, "no problem, brother Liu. Can I lead Miss Lu up?"

    The security guard looks at Fei Xiaoyue suspiciously. Doesn''t she say that she doesn''t know the lady? How does she know her last name is Lu?

    But Xin Xi''s piggy doesn''t seem to realize the small loophole in Fei Xiaoyue''s address. When she gets on the elevator, she stares at the confused security guard.

    Feixiaoyue takes Xiaozhu to the general manager''s room, turns her head to Xiaozhu and says, "sister, this is the general manager''s room. Our general manager is in a meeting. You can wait here. If you feel uncomfortable, I can accompany you here."

    Feixiaoyue''s sweet smile gives piggy a kind of intimacy. Piggy smiles at feixiaoyue and says, "thank you, sister Xiaoyue. Go and be busy. I''ll just wait here alone."

    Fei Xiaoyue poured a cup of milk tea for the pig, and then said goodbye to the pig.

    Piggy looked at the room marked with the general manager''s room, hesitated for a while, pushed the door into the general manager''s room.

    To tell you the truth, Mo Shuo''s office is a bit monotonous. Apart from a desk, an office chair, a sofa and a coffee table, there is only a set of filing cabinets, no longer anything. Piggy has a bad feeling in his heart. This is the simplest manager''s office he has ever seen, but Mo Shuo works here day and night.

    The pig with the tip of his nose seems to smell the smell of smoke. He can''t help but be stunned. Mo Shuo doesn''t smoke. How can there be smoke in this room?

    Piggy shrugged his nose, followed the faint smell of smoke, and finally found a lot of cigarette ends in the ashtray on the tea table. Piggy''s nose wrinkled.

    There are so many cigarette ends in the ashtray, why didn''t the Secretary pour them out? Her mother said clearly that Mo Shuo did recruit a secretary

    Just as piggy was wondering, the phone on Mo Shuo''s desk rang. Piggy went over and saw the phone on it. The number was not from the city. He hesitated and didn''t dare to answer

    At this time, piggy found a pile of thick printed documents beside the phone, and there were several pieces of messy manuscript beside

    "What are you doing?" Pig just picked up the paper, the door was pushed open, the door stood a sullen woman.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Before Piggy''s hand reached his eyes, there was an angry voice outside the door.

    "What are you doing?" A purple suit of young women, a sullen look at the pig.

    Xiao Zhu Wei Leng, though she doesn''t know the identity of the woman, knows that she is an employee of Mohist. In piggy Zheng heavy, the woman has walked into the room, grabbed the manuscript in Piggy''s hand, angry way: "you are that department, unexpectedly break into the general manager''s office."

    Piggy see women more and more evil, but relaxed smile: "Miss, you are not also intruder."

    The woman is tiny stunned, anger stares at piggy way: "you don''t explain the purpose honestly again, don''t blame me to call security."

    "Call security, I''ll..."

    "Piggy, what are you doing here?" Mo Shuo, who had not yet arrived at the office and heard the voice of the pig, walked quickly and looked at the pig standing at the desk in surprise.

    "Mo Shuo, your secretary is going to ask the security guard to drive me away." Piggy runs to Mo Shuo and blinks like a demonstration to his Secretary Yu Qiong.

    "Secretary Yu, you go out first. This is my fiancee." Mo Shuo said to his secretary.

    Yuqiong answered and left the manager''s office.

    "Mo Shuo, you are thin." Piggy fondly stroked Mo Shuo''s obviously thin cheek.

    "Piggy, you are also thin, and your face is bad. What''s the matter?" Mo Shuo also worried to see the pig slightly pale face, obviously less ruddy in the past.

    "No, it''s you. What time do you get off work? Let''s have dinner together." Piggy pushes away Mo Shuo to hide his guilty.

    "After work?" Mo Shuo looked at the documents in his hand and frowned: "piggy, I''m sorry, I have to work overtime at night and can''t accompany you."

    Piggy smell speech, coquetry way: "overtime also want to eat, we haven''t seen for many days, today you accompany me to eat?"

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while, saying, "well, you can sit down first. I''ll try my best to revise my plan before I get off work."

    Piggy smell speech heart happy kiss Mo Shuo a, really obediently sit on the sofa to one side, wait for Mo Shuo to get off work.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The waiting time was the longest. Piggy almost looked through the newspaper on the folder and looked at his watch. It was already seven o''clock, and he had already left work. But Mo Shuo sat there without moving his butt, let alone talking.

    Piggy looked up at Mo Shuo from time to time. He frowned and looked cold. It seemed that he had long forgotten her existence.

    Piggy finally knows why Mo Shuo has lost so much weight. No matter who he is, if he works overtime endlessly every day and does not have meals on time, even if he is beaten by iron, he will fall down sometimes.

    Piggy finally can''t help it. He goes forward and presses on the information in front of Mo Shuo. He says slightly: "Mo Shuo, you don''t cherish yourself so much. How can I rest assured?"

    When Piggy''s hand pressed on the data, Mo Shuo''s face turned black, and his cold face raised his head. However, when he saw that it was piggy, it softened instantly. It seems that Mo Shuo really forgot that the pig was waiting for him. Mo Shuo held the pig''s hand with a guilty heart and pleaded: "pig, I''ll finish it in a little while

    "No, it''s already more than seven o''clock now. I''ll have supper later. I can wait, but what about your stomach? You hear they''re already protesting. " Piggy said on purpose.

    "OK, OK, let''s eat." Mo Shuo accompanies the smiling face, puts away the data and kisses the pig.

    "No." Pig don''t open a face, micro sullen way: "Mo Shuo, you don''t cherish yourself, if let mother know, how can she rest assured, you don''t mean to let me sorry mother?"

    "Piggy, I''m wrong. I promise you that no matter how busy and busy I am in the future, I will eat on time." Mo Shuo raised his hand and said seriously.

    Piggy pulled down Mo Shuo''s hand and continued to say coldly, "what''s the use of your guarantee? A workaholic like you may not remember who his parents are when he works. How can you make me believe it?"

    When Mo Shuo heard this, he couldn''t keep his face. He straightened Piggy''s face and said seriously, "piggy, I work so hard for our future. I want to prove to others that I can give you happiness..."

    Hearing the words, the little pig choked: "Mo Shuo, we don''t need to prove to others that we live for ourselves, not for others."

    Mo Shuo wiped the crystal from the corner of Piggy''s eyes with his big hand, and his heart moved. He thought of the rule of Xianggong that piggy said when he was in Fengyi Palace: his wife is always right, so he coughed softly, and said solemnly, "what the lady said is right, but it''s all for her husband''s fault. I don''t know if she is willing to make amends for her treat tonight."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Mo Shuo wiped the crystal from the corner of Piggy''s eyes with his big hand, and his heart moved. He thought of the rule of Xianggong that piggy said when he was in Fengyi Palace: his wife is always right, so he coughed softly, and said solemnly, "what the lady said is right, but it''s all for her husband''s fault. I don''t know if she is willing to make amends for her treat tonight."

    Hearing the words, the little pig was stunned. Then he learned the way of Mo Shuo and said in a soft voice, "Xianggong is learning very fast. That lady, I''m going to have a candlelight dinner tonight."

    Mo Shuo was stunned. For a moment, he had no impression of candlelight dinner, but he seemed to have heard about it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it at this point.

    Seeing Mo Shuo''s stupidity, the little pig immediately guessed that Mo Shuo had forgotten, so he laughed at Mo Shuo''s forehead and said, "Mr. Xiang, you won''t forget what is candlelight dinner."

    "Remember, remember, we''re going to have a candlelight dinner." In order to cover up his guilty, Mo Shuo drags the pig out.

    When Mo Shuo and piggy walked out of the office building hand in hand, a petite figure came up from the dark.

    Mo Shuo was standing in the middle of the road. He didn''t know which way to go. Piggy couldn''t help looking at Mo Shuo. He chuckled and said, "Mo Shuo, do you know what it means to" die to face, live to suffer "

    Mo Shuo smell speech, Jun face slightly red, embarrassed way: "piggy, I..."

    "Come on, I owe you in my last life." Piggy said, holding Mo Shuo''s hand, toward the western restaurant two blocks away.

    Feixiaoyue quickly presses the shutter and takes pictures of Mo Shuo''s intimate expression with piggy

    Mo Shuo looked at the words "love Haixi restaurant" above, a little timid.

    "Piggy, do we have to eat Western food?" Mo Shuo saw rows of knives and forks on the dining table through the glass window. He felt uneasy.

    "Of course, in this atmosphere to eat Western food is emotional, you see, inside a pair of all couples." The pig tugged Mo Shuo''s arm and went in.

    "Welcome. Please come in." Standing in front of the door, the waiter bowed.

    Before sitting down, piggy had already felt the sweat of Mo Shuo''s palm. She pressed Mo Shuo on the table and said in a soft voice, "Shuo, relax. To have a candlelight dinner is to relax and experience the romance and warmth of their world."

    Fei Xiaoyue is standing across the road, looking at the western restaurant with doubts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Piggy ordered a couple''s set meal: 2:9 mature steak, 2 cups of dry red, 2 desserts, and then the restaurant sent a honey chocolate.

    Piggy motioned to Mo Shuo to watch her action. Mo Shuo nervously looked at the neatly placed knives and forks beside the plate. He said, "what kind of food do you want to eat? You should use so many knives.

    Mo Shuo''s eyes swept the knife and fork. For a moment, he didn''t know which one to take first

    After a while, the red wine and the steak came up. Piggy looked at Mo Shuo staring at the steak in a daze, and finally realized that the romance of eating western food is not suitable for everyone, at least for her and Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looked at the waiter several times. He thought that there was only one piece of meat and a cup of meat. He didn''t even have any food or wine. If it was not enough, he would serve a bowl of rice.

    Mo Shuo raised his head and looked at the pig. He saw that the pig was smiling and cutting the steak gracefully with a knife and fork. He was stunned for a moment.

    Mo Shuo, learning the appearance of a pig, with a horse in one hand and a fork in the other, bowed his head and asked softly, "pig, why don''t they have dinner?"

    The little pig''s hand trembled when he heard that he was cutting the steak, and a piece of steak with full color, fragrance and flavor flew out obliquely like that

    "Bang, Bang..." After a series of gunshots, the steak landed in a straight line

    "Ah..." After half a second of silence, the western restaurant screamed.

    "Don''t shout, don''t move..." An awkward Chinese sentence starts with the scream

    "Qingqing, don''t go out here. They are looking for me." A string of deep English came into Piggy''s ears. Piggy turned his head and found that the couple at the next table had been lying under the table. It was the man who was talking

    "Mike, stand up." Two men with guns grabbed a couple next to them and yelled with guns to their heads.

    "No, no, I don''t want you to go out..." The woman''s cry came from the bottom of the table

    "Bang, Bang..." Two shots in a row rang out beside the pig.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo stands up excitedly

    "Bang Bang..." The bullet flew towards Mo Shuo

    "Mo Shuo, be careful..." The little pig exclaimed

    There was another cry of panic in the restaurant

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    In the noise of panic, a cold light met the shot in the air

    Weapons and tableware, that would be more powerful? See you soon

    The knife and the bullet met in the air and sparked. Time seemed to stop. The bullet and the knife froze in the air. A few seconds later, with the sound of "Dang, Dang", the knife and the bullet almost landed at the same time

    In the restaurant, everyone was watching this dreamy scene, even the killer with a gun was staring at this unprecedented scene

    Mike, holding his lover under the table, saw the opportunity, and the bullet flew out. The bullet went through the hostage''s legs and hit the killer''s knee. The killer''s leg softened, but at the same time, the gun in his hand also rang

    Mo Shuo, with his arm around the pig, saw the bullets flying around. He swept the knife and fork on the table, looked at the killer''s gun hand, and shot out

    Mo Shuo didn''t think about the cause of the murder. When it was over, he took piggy by the hand and left the Aegean restaurant

    Leaving the restaurant, piggy is still in shock. He grabs Mo Shuo''s arm and refuses to let go

    The murder in the restaurant attracted Fei Xiaoyue. That night, Mo Shuo''s romantic candlelight dinner with piggy hasn''t started yet. In the end, they didn''t even have the simplest Chinese food. They just bought some noodles and went back to Piggy''s nest. Because piggy was too frightened, Mo Shuo didn''t go back to the office to work overtime

    The next morning, before Mo Shuo arrived at the company, he was surrounded by a group of media.

    "Mr. Mo, please tell me about your heroic deeds yesterday..."

    "Mr. Mo, I heard that you met a killer with your girlfriend at the Aegean restaurant yesterday, and you are brave..."

    "Mr. Mo, I''m a reporter from city a economic station..."

    "Mr. Mo, I''m a reporter from the social economy channel. How does Mr. Mo feel about the headlines of major newspapers this morning?"

    Mo Shuo coldly looked at the surrounding media reporters and said in a cold voice: "please give way. Mo has to go to work."

    Although Mo Shuo didn''t see the newspaper they said, he could see that it must have exaggerated some facts. Mo Shuo recalled the scene of last night. I can''t imagine that there was a reporter in that scene. And according to the current situation, he must have taken his picture

    "Mr. mo..."

    Mo Shuo saw that he was about to be drowned in the media reporters, so he had to give a loud drink. When everyone was absent-minded, he rushed into the office building.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Mo Shuo rushed into the office building with a cold face. The security guard immediately ran to salute Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo was stunned for a while. Without saying a word, he turned and walked into the elevator.

    Because of being surrounded by reporters, Mo Shuo, the general manager, was late for the first time. When Mo Shuo came to the door of the company, he was shocked by the situation inside the company.

    At the door of Mohist''s office, there are more broccoli after broccoli than on the day of his opening. In the office area, all the staff are chatting together, and the topic of discussion is his late general manager.

    How involved those people are, just look at the picture at this time. Mo Shuo walked into the office area without a face, but not half of them found that the heads of all the employees were stacked together, discussing his amazing general manager

    Mo Shuo''s face is colder, and there is a sign of a rainstorm in his black eyes

    Mo Shuo didn''t scold the staff, but quietly went to the technology department, accounting department, planning department

    Mo Shuo looks at his employees in shock. They are all crazy. They are not in class any more. They are talking about him together. Mo Shuo glares at the group of employees who are slack. If they can show one third of their passion when they go to work, there will be no list that he can''t take

    The first person to find Mo Shuo is a photocopying younger sister. When Mo Shuo glares at the employees, she screams out the word "general manager of Mo".

    Although there was that exclamation, few people really turned their heads to see Mo Shuo. There were still a few brave people who said with a smile: "who is so scary? Mr. Mo has been submerged by the reporters downstairs at this time. How can he appear in..." The later witted Joker finally found the person who should be drowned by the reporter, and went back to their respective jobs with their heads down.

    The angry Mo Shuo orders the Secretary to inform all departments of the meeting this morning. Looking at the back of the Secretary, Mo Shuo is even more angry.

    "Ding Ling..." The sound of the sound broke the dream of Mo Shuo.

    The phone call was from pig''s father. He was very worried. Pig''s father told Mo Shuo on the phone that he must be calm and not fall into the trap of the media

    At noon, when piggy gets up, he turns on the TV. It''s in the middle of the afternoon news. The picture is so vivid that it''s just when Mo Shuo is surrounded in the early morning. Piggy''s face turns white. He stays in front of the TV for a long time and seems to wake up. He rushes out of the door without changing his clothes

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The little pig who rushes out of the door doesn''t go to find Mo Shuo, but rushes to the pig''s father and mother. Ask pig dad how to rescue Mo Chao from the strong attack of the media.

    The eyes of the Piggy''s family are fixed on the TV. Although the news time is over, the tracking report of Mo Shuo on the TV is still there, and some people even sneak into Mo''s family

    Mo Shuo, who is sitting in the office, is so worried that he can even be on the news after a meal. The world is so free that he can''t imagine it.

    Looking at the information on the table, the contract, Mo Shuo simply can''t calm down.

    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Li of Feihuang is on the front line. Do you want to get in?" The soft voice of the secretary came into the ears of Mo Shuo, and he felt more irritable.

    See Mo Shuo did not respond, the Secretary said a second time, Mo Shuo fidgety way: "after a minute to come in."

    Mo Shuo then got up and went to the window, took two deep breaths, then rubbed his face, then sat back in his office chair and said to his secretary, "come in."

    "Mr. Mo? Hello, Hello, I didn''t expect that Mo always had such good skills... " As soon as I got through, I heard Mr. Li''s compliments.

    Mo Shuo can''t help but frown and smile. It seems that this call is aimed at his good skills. He has talked about Feihuang''s case twice in person. Then Mr. Li just refuses to let go. He didn''t expect to call today.

    Mo Shuo couldn''t help laughing when he put down the phone. It seems that this group of media reporters is not a bad thing. At least they helped him get a big case. Mo Shuo didn''t feel that he was in spirits.

    He went to the window and opened the curtains of the French windows. Although the sun was very bright, a large number of reporters were still gathered outside the building. Mo Shuo''s lips climbed up with a smile. Maybe it''s not all bad to be exposed

    "Ding Ling Ling..." Mo Shuo''s mobile phone on his desk rings again. Mo Shuo even smiles this time. It seems that today there are not only more media, but also more phone calls.

    Mo Shuo picked up the phone, the above familiar display, let him a little Leng will, and then picked up the phone with a smile, "uncle, hello."

    "Mo Shuo, it''s me. How are you now? Have you ever been stunned by those reporters? " The pig was a little stunned when he heard Mo Shuo''s joyful voice, and then asked pilibala.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Mo Shuo listened to the worried voice of piggy and said, "piggy, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m not the new Mo Shuo here now. I can handle this small situation..."

    "Mr. Mo, President of Fanfan group calls..." The Secretary''s voice came into Mo Shuo''s ears again.

    "Well, Secretary Yu, please tell Mr. Fei first, and I''ll call back later." Mo Shuo said to his secretary.

    "Mo Shuo, please be busy first. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll hang up first." Piggy smelled that there was a continuous phone call. Mo Shuo didn''t seem to be affected. He was relieved and hung up immediately. All day long, Mo Shuo''s phone calls were endless, and most of them were cases that could not be talked about before. After seeing the news of today, everyone called me.

    Mo Shuo wanted to laugh when he thought of what they said. They all said that he would give Enron of the company to an expert like him. He was absolutely relieved, an expert? Mo Shuo laughs when he hears these two words. Although he is good at martial arts, he is not the best in Mo kingdom. At least he knows that there are five more than him.

    The scene of last night flashed through Mo Shuo''s mind. At that time, he was too nervous. At this moment, he must not have the courage to hit the bullet with a knife

    "Secretary Yu, please help me collect today''s reports about me." Mo Shuo pressed the call key and said to the secretary.

    Through this incident, Mo Shuo learned a truth. No matter how powerful you are, the proper advertisement is still needed, not to publicize yourself, but to let everyone know you and understand you

    Because of the murder of the western restaurant, Mo Shuo has become a household name. Although a month has passed, Mo Shuo''s company is still enjoying the benefits of news.

    Mo Shuo is a small company. Even the office building is rented. But on the forty fourth day after the murder, Mo Shuo received an international email, and the next day he received an international call.

    Although Mo Shuo has basically adapted to the present life, even the previously annoying social intercourse, he is also used to, but there is still one thing he can''t get used to, that is, foreigners a, B, C.

    He didn''t understand the phone call, so he had to give it to the Secretary to answer it. If he didn''t answer it, he was startled. The long-distance call completely shocked Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Mo Shuo''s secretary''s words, stunned, the other side said there is a big case to talk to him face to face.

    Mo Shuo has some problems. His security company is just a little-known company. The other party is a big international company and the leader of the global security industry. They even say they want to cooperate with him in case. Until the Secretary hangs up, he still seems to be dreaming.

    At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, Mo Shuo didn''t believe that they were far away from the other side of the ocean. Could they arrive so soon? Although piggy told him that the plane was fast and he had seen it from a distance, he still had a skeptical attitude.

    Big companies are really big companies, and they are much more efficient. The next day, not long after Mo Shuo arrived at the office, he received a phone call saying that they had arrived in city a and that they would be "safe for Mo" immediately.

    Mo Shuo was stunned for a while, thinking of his company''s embarrassment, he didn''t dare to think about this case.

    At 9:50 am, Xin''an international security personnel arrived at Mo Shuo''s office on time.

    When Mo Shuo saw a foreigner with yellow hair and blue eyes for the first time, he was stunned, especially when he met him. Fortunately, he was stunned. Otherwise, he would have to fly out with one blow.

    "Mr. Mo, this is Mr. Joseph, vice president of Xin''an international." The interpreter who follows the foreigner says to Mo Shuo.

    "Hello, I''ve heard so much about you." Mo Shuo politely reached out to hold each other.

    It seems that foreigners do not have so much etiquette as Chinese people, and speak very directly. That Joseph directly skips the polite words and goes straight to the theme.

    Of course, Mo Shuo didn''t understand Joseph''s words. At this time, Mo Shuo had the idea of learning foreign languages in his heart. He deeply realized the trend of modern internationalization. If he wanted to do a good job in his career, he had to learn more as a leader.

    Mo Shuo heard the translator say that Xin''an company has received a big case of hundreds of millions. The Royal Museum of a certain western country has reached an agreement with L country to transport the treasures of the royal family of a certain country to l country for a week''s exhibition. These Royal treasures include the crowns of the emperors of the past dynasties, the battle of power, and rare treasures It''s impossible to estimate the total number of 50 pieces.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Although Joseph''s voice was very calm, Mo Shuo could imagine the value of those treasures. He could not help wondering that this was a real big case, but he did not dare to even itch. Let alone more than 50 items, it was just one. He was not able to take over at present.

    Mo Shuo did not speak, just looking at Joseph''s translation.

    "Mr. Mo, you must be very surprised why we came to you. I think Mr. Mo should have heard of the clever thief?" The translator looked at Mo Shuo with Joseph.

    Mo Shuo nodded passively. He knew that he was a good thief, but that was Mo''s, not modern. But they''ve all said that. If he says he doesn''t know, it seems that he''s too ignorant. But Mo Shuo didn''t know anything about this world-famous thief.

    "The jewels were due to arrive in L country last week, but before leaving, we received a notice from the thief that his target this time was the crown and scepter of his Majesty the first emperor of a certain country." The translator continued.

    Mo Shuo nodded and looked at Joseph. They didn''t think he had something to do with the thief, did they?

    "The thief is not only a computer expert, but also has extraordinary Kung Fu. Someone once contacted him head-on, but they were not his opponents. In the end, they could only watch him swagger away..."

    Mo Shuo listened to them for more than an hour, and finally understood what they meant. That is to say, the skilful thief is very capable, and no one is his opponent in terms of technology or Kung Fu.

    Mo Shuo can''t help but wonder, with the modern rule of law being so strict and the law enforcement team full of capable people, is it that no one can resist the so-called masterful thief?

    Mo Shuo finally knows why they came to him. They were all attracted by the exaggerated news a month ago.

    At the beginning, Mo Shuo didn''t avoid the rumor because the fantastic news he wrote brought him a lot of benefits.

    Until now, Mo Shuo wants to laugh when he thinks of the exaggerated advertisement that says that he can fly without wings and contemporary Superman, but he didn''t expect that these boring news even spread abroad and brought him such a big challenge.

    Joseph looked at Mo Shuo and said, "we want to hire Mr. Mo to be our bodyguard this time, specially responsible for protecting the crown and scepter."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Ten million?" Mo Shuo can''t believe it. The money sounds too easy. Ten million yuan. According to the current situation of his small company, it will take at least ten or eight years

    "Yes, tens of millions of dollars. If the exhibition ends and the scepter and crown can safely return to a certain country, we will award Mr. Mo more." The translator looked at Mo Shuo and added Joseph''s words.

    Mo Shuo was completely shocked. In tens of millions of dollars, it was a big temptation for Mo Shuo. However, Mo Shuo was not dazed by the huge benefits. He said quietly, "if the protection is not effective, how much should I pay for it?"

    Usually, there is a huge risk behind a huge temptation, and the risk is usually proportional to the temptation.

    Joseph''s face changed slightly after listening to the translation. If God''s price was stolen, it would not be compensated in money.

    Seeing that Joseph was embarrassed, the translator said to Mo Shuo privately: "Mr. Mo, we have seen the reports about you. I believe you can absolutely protect the crown scepter. You don''t have to worry about the technology. As long as Mr. Mo can defeat the thief, it will not be stolen. Moreover, the reward of the thief in the world has reached tens of millions, so..."

    It''s ten million again. Mo Shuo feels completely shocked today. The number of ten million in their eyes is completely different from that in Mo Shuo''s eyes. The ten million in their mouth is like Mo Shuo''s thousand yuan, ten thousand yuan

    "Mr. Mo, as far as we know, it''s not long since Mr. Mo bought this company, and his capital is all borrowed goods. If Mr. Mo can successfully complete the task this time, he can not only pay off the loan, but also expand the scale of the company, and also make a name in the world..." Translation temptation.

    Mo Shuo hesitated. What the translator said was very reasonable, but the risk and the reputation of the thief also showed his strength. Mo Shuo was not sure. Although his kung fu was good, his modern martial arts could not be underestimated.

    "Why don''t you think about it, Mr. Mo, and give us a reply tomorrow?" Joseph got up and looked at Mo Shuo.

    Joseph''s words hit Mo Shuo''s point, which is of great importance. He has to consider the reaction of the pig and go back to discuss with the pig in the evening.

    In fact, Mo Shuo has made a decision in his heart. Although the wind is very strong, in order to be with piggy early, no matter how big the risk is worth it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    After Mo Shuo sent Joseph away, he specially collected the relevant information of a certain country, as well as the records of those Royal treasures. Of course, there is also the famous master thief. After reading all the information, Mo Shuo had a general idea in his mind.

    Although Mo Shuo made up his mind to accept this excellent task, he didn''t even know a, B and C. he was a deaf mute. Anyway, he had to find a translator.

    Mo Shuo''s first thought, of course, is piggy. Compared with the previous task of protecting Tingting, this bodyguard task is much less dangerous. Mo Shuo is tired and how to tell piggy.

    "The lunch you ordered has arrived, general manager." Mo Shuo gets through the flashing phone. There comes the voice of Secretary Yu. Mo Shuo moves in his heart.

    "Secretary Yu, please bring your lunch in."

    "General manager." Secretary Yuqiong enters the general manager''s office.

    "OK, Secretary Yu, I have a personal question for you, OK?" Mo Shuo looks at Yu Qiong.

    "General manager, please." Yu Qiong is a little nervous. This is the first time that Mo Shuo has spoken to her in such a gentle tone since she became a secretary.

    "Well, if your boyfriend has something to discuss with you, under what circumstances will you agree?" Mo Shuo thought, Secretary Yu and piggy are both women. Women''s ideas should be similar.

    Hearing Mo Shuo''s words, Yu Qiong''s heart beat and her face turned slightly red. She looked up at Mo Shuo and immediately lowered her head and said in shame: "it''s better to be in a romantic atmosphere, soft lighting, romantic mood, and then..." Yu Qiong raised her eyes again and peeped at Mo Shuo. She saw that Mo Shuo seemed to be thinking. Then she said in a soft voice, "it''s better to have red roses, then..."

    Mo Shuo doesn''t notice Yu Qiong''s strange look. He just thinks about how to create such a romantic atmosphere

    "Yes." Piggy months ago words suddenly jump into the ear of Mo Shuo, Mo Shuo excited a call, seems to have an idea.

    Seeing Mo Shuo''s excited voice, Yu Qiong was a little frightened. She raised her head and asked, "general manager, please..."

    "Oh, thank you. It''s none of your business. Go out first." Mo Shuo looks at Yu Qiong.

    "Ah So Then go out first. " Yu Qiong is a little disappointed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    In the afternoon, Mo Shuo looked at some thoughts and thought about how to make the pig happy. At three o''clock, Mo Shuo rang the inside line of the Secretary''s office and wanted to order a bunch of red roses.

    "Secretary Yu, you can order a bunch of opera roses for me before I get off work Order eleven. "

    Less than a quarter of an hour, Mo Shuo pulled the inside line again, "Secretary Yu, help me book a table in the western restaurant, but it can''t be Aegean."

    The memory of the Aegean Sea comes to my mind. Although today''s fame comes from the murder in the Aegean Sea, piggy was shocked that day, so he won''t go to the Aegean sea again.

    After receiving Mo Shuo''s order, Yu Qiong''s heart is pounding. The general manager wants to order eleven roses, and she''s still making a reservation in a western restaurant

    Yu Qiong is just in the middle of her imagination when the flying moon comes in like a ghost.

    "Sister Yuqiong, who do you think? I didn''t even know that I came in... " Fei Xiaoyue leaned over Yu Qiong''s desk and reached out to Yu Qiong, who was trying to argue. She said: "don''t tell me. Let me guess. I think you miss your boyfriend because of your spring

    "Stinky Xiaoyue, you know that I don''t have a boyfriend, and you still talk nonsense." Yu qiongjiao said angrily.

    "Yes, it''s not a boyfriend. Who do you think?" Feixiaoyue looks at Yuqiong with her cheek in her hand, and her eyes are rolling

    "It''s strange that you can guess. Just now the general manager asked me to order flowers and meals. I was just thinking about the general manager''s date with that beautiful woman in the evening..." Yuqiong pats Xiaoyue road.

    "Ah, ordering flowers and ordering meals." As soon as feixiaoyue listens, her spirit comes.

    The first thing that flashed into my mind was piglet, and the last Aegean incident. The report of Aegean restaurant not only made her face full, but also made her envious by her colleagues and even despised her cousin. Feitianming praised her as a detective.

    "Sister Yuqiong, of course it''s Lu Zhu. She''s the fiancee of the general manager." Fly small month casual words let jade Qiong face a white, biting lips, hate looking at the phone.

    "Sister Yuqiong, hurry up. I''ll go back to work, too." Feixiaoyue thought that there might be a big harvest in the evening, so she turned around and left. She didn''t notice Yuqiong''s white face at all.

    After returning to the vice president''s office, Fei Xiaoyue immediately asks Li Qiao for leave. Before she leaves work, she has to prepare some equipment to record more valuable news in more detail.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    At five o''clock, Mo Shuo called piggy.

    "Shuo, do you come back for dinner after work?" The pig asked as soon as he got through.

    The Mo Shuo smell speech Zheng next, "piggy, can you come to me now?"? At night... " Mo Shuo paused for a while, "in the evening, we''ll go out..."

    On the first date, Mo Shuo was a little nervous. Just now, he heard piggy ask him if he would go home from work. He realized piggy had already bought food and cooked, but she said it before piggy.

    "Date?" Piggy pulls the phone away from his ear, stares at the phone for three seconds, and then says, "Shuo, do you mean You mean you''re going out with me tonight? "

    Piggy excited mood can be heard from the voice.

    "Well, I''ll pick you up from work later." Mo Shuo heard Piggy''s joyful voice, and his face showed a smile. It seemed that he didn''t have to worry about piggy coming.

    "No, I''ll go to your company and wait for you now." Piggy finish not waiting for Mo Shuo reply, that is, hang up the phone, fly back to the room to change clothes.

    Although it''s not the first time piggy has dated with the opposite sex, Mo Shuo''s date still makes her excited. In Piggy''s opinion, Mo Shuo can take the initiative to date her, which means that Mo Shuo''s feelings for her have gone a step further, and it also shows that Mo Shuo has gradually integrated into the society

    Piggy''s clothes changed one by one, but he didn''t feel very good about himself. Finally, he chose a beige skirt. After changing, piggy turned around in front of the mirror, and left the pigsty satisfied.

    When piggy arrived at Mo''s, the staff had already left work and it was dark. Fortunately, the light in Mo Shuo''s office was still on.

    Piggy went up to the 12th floor and stood outside the door a little hesitant. Now it''s almost seven o''clock. She''s too late. I don''t know if Mo Shuo will

    "Piggy, why don''t you come in." Just about to go back to pick up the pig, Mo Shuo is surprised to see the pig standing outside the door.

    "I''m sorry I''m late." Pig apologized.

    "No, it''s just the right time. If you come early, you''ll have to wait for me." Mo Shuo is considerate.

    "Shuo, do you think I''m different today?" Piggy thought, I deliberately put on light makeup today, and wear a beautiful dress, but she has been standing outside the door for so long, but did not see Mo Shuo praise her, can not help suggesting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    What''s the difference? Mo Shuo looks at piggy suspiciously. What he doesn''t think is different. The only feeling is Piggy''s special dallying today. If he had been dragged out at this time, how could he stand here as a door god.

    Piggy see Mo Shuo no reaction, a little disappointed, low Nan way: "early know you so stay, I so trouble to dress up."

    Mo Shuo smell speech, suddenly realized, said with a smile: "piggy, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes."

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood, or I''m trying to please piggy. I''m just saying something sweet.

    "Hate..." Piggy bashful light Chuo Mo Shuo, sweet in the heart.

    "Piggy, wait a minute." Mo Shuo then turned and walked back to the office,.

    "Ah..." Piggy looked at the sudden departure of Mo Shuo in consternation, didn''t he say dating?

    After a while, Mo Shuo came out with an ambiguous face.

    "Dong Dong..." Mo Shuo went to the pig and magically took out a bunch of red roses from behind, "pig, do you like it?"

    Pig Lengleng Leng looking at the front of the red rose, jumped up to embrace the neck of ink Shuo Pro way: "Shuo, you are so handsome today, I like it."

    Mo Shuo''s face turned red when he heard the words. He whispered to the pig, "thank you, I''m fine LOVE¡­¡­ You. " Mo Shuo learned this love from the Internet in the afternoon.

    Pig a shock, big eyes staring at Mo Shuo way: "Shuo, what did you just say? Say it again

    Mo Shuo smell speech cool way: "good words can only say once."

    "Shuo, what''s that?" Turning his head to be a coquettish pig, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a flash in the dark and held Mo Shuo in horror.

    I often hear that there are all kinds of female ghosts in the office building, isn''t it The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. His legs climbed on Mo Shuo''s waist and trembled: "Shuo, let''s go."

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig doubtfully, what can there be here? He is here every night, but seeing the pig''s fear, he still carries the pig out of the office building.

    The sound of exhaling came from the dark debris room. Fei Xiaoyue patted her chest in horror and almost got caught. Fortunately, Lu Zhu was afraid of ghosts

    "Cluck, cluck..." All of a sudden, there is a giggle behind Fei Xiaoyue. Fei Xiaoyue turns in horror

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Shuo, where are we going?" Hand stick rose piggy looking at the front of the romantic restaurant.

    "I hope the last Aegean incident will not happen in this western restaurant." Mo Shuo looks at the intimate couple going to the restaurant, can''t help sighing.

    Xiao Zhu''s face changed slightly when he heard that Mo Shuo had become romantic. It turned out that it was only temporary, but he knew that it was good for him to send flowers for a date and enter a romantic western restaurant.

    Mo Shuo looked at the steak in front of him. He was depressed and wanted to swear. It was another piece of meat, and this time it was bloody. Mo Shuo looked up at the pig and saw that he was carrying the beef gracefully into the mouth. He couldn''t help but close his eyes.

    "Shuo, do you think the steak is too raw?" Pig see Mo Shuo with knife and fork hand stay on the steak, can''t help but ask.

    It''s not Piggy''s intention to order six mature steaks, but the most famous one in this western restaurant is the six mature steaks.

    Mo Shuo farfetched smile: "no, just think of the last event, a little palpitation."

    "Don''t worry, there are so many murders. Besides, it will be a coincidence that we will run into each other." Piggy put down his knife and fork, picked up his glass and motioned to Mo Shuo to touch it.

    Mo Shuo thought that there were many rules for eating in the palace, which was an eye opener. He paid so much attention to the wine before dinner. This knife is used to cut vegetables, and it can''t directly pick meat into his mouth. Different shapes and sizes of knives have different usages, and so do spoons

    In a word, Mo Shuo was dizzy and afraid. He secretly vowed that he would never eat Western food next time. This is not romantic, it''s a sin. He even forgot to discuss with piggy about going abroad to take over the task.

    The first romantic date ended in the happy and gloomy atmosphere of piggy.

    After dinner, the pig takes Mo Shuo''s hand and has to walk home. At this time, Mo Shuo thinks of going abroad and embraces the pig.

    "Piggy, have you ever thought of traveling abroad with me?" Mo Shuo tried to speak in a calm way.

    "Ah Overseas, Shuo, do you mean we are going to travel and get married Piggy looks at Mo Shuo in surprise, and she says, why is mo Shuo suddenly romantic? It turns out that Hee hee

    Mo Shuo was stunned and had to sigh about women''s fantasy nature

    "But But I don''t want to get married so early... " The pig played with the inky fingers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "But But I don''t want to get married so early... " The pig played with the inky fingers.

    Mo Shuo was a little embarrassed when he heard that he was stupid. Originally, he thought all afternoon about the good way, but it couldn''t resist the illusion of women. It was all his fault to think about it.

    Mo Shuo raised his head to see the little girl''s shy face at this time. He didn''t know how to go on.

    "Shuo, shall we go to Maldives? No, no, go to Milan first, I want to see... " Piggy said happily.

    Mo Shuo saw this situation, had to be embarrassed: "piggy, can we go to l country?"

    The little pig, who is imagining the Milan style, is slightly stunned by the words and looks at Mo Shuo. Seeing Mo Shuo''s embarrassed face, his face changes slightly. He stares at Mo Shuo and says slowly: "Shuo, are you going abroad?"

    Mo Shuo''s eyes dodged and nodded.

    "You go abroad is Is it because of work? " The pig''s voice is a little hoarse.

    "I This morning, the internationally renowned Xin''an So... " Mo Shuo simply told Joseph what he had said in the morning, because it was in the street. Mo Shuo just said there was such a big case, but he didn''t explain what he wanted to protect.

    Pig see Mo Shuo nervous looking at her, pull Mo Shuo''s hand light way: "Shuo, why do you want to tell me? Are you afraid of me? "

    Mo Shuo was shocked when he heard that Piggy''s voice was so calm that he was more worried. He was afraid that piggy would remember the incident of Tingting last time, and he was even more afraid that she would be angry. So he held Piggy''s hand tightly and said: "piggy, the danger of this mission is very small, it can be said that there is almost no danger, and..."

    Little pig reached out to block Mo Shuo''s words and said softly, "I understand. It''s your company''s business. You don''t have to discuss it with me. I''m glad you can discuss it with me. It shows that you have me in your heart, so..." Pig said to Mo Shuo show a smile, slowly way: "so, I will stand by your side to support you."

    Piggy is disappointed, but when she thinks of tens of millions of dollars, it''s a big temptation to Mo Shuo''s company and individuals. She thinks that Mo Shuo must think it over. She always believes in Mo Shuo and believes that Mo Shuo has the ability to do a good job as a bodyguard.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The next morning, before Mo Shuo entered the company building, he saw the security guard trotting towards him with a dignified face

    "Mr. Mo, it''s not good. The cleaner found that the staff of your company fainted in the debris room in the morning." The security guard rushed to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo hears speech, did not ask urgently, just looking at the security guard, waiting for him to continue to say.

    Security consternation looked at a face of calm ink Shuo, such a big thing, he did not respond.

    Mo Shuo sees that the security guard doesn''t say any more, so he gets up and goes to the stairs.

    "Mr. Mo, people have been sent to the peace hospital." The security guard saw that Mo Shuo was about to enter the elevator.

    Mo Shuo hears speech one Zheng, just stepped into the foot of elevator to take back again, turn head to look at security to suspect a way: "very serious?"

    The security guard was stunned for a while, and then said: "when Xiaoyue woke up, she kept shouting that there was a ghost, and then giggled. The dustman was scared and ran downstairs..."

    Mo Shuo doubted: "flying moon? She came so early? "

    "No, Mr. Mo, Xiaoyue didn''t go home when she woke up last night. I guess she fainted there last night, but no one knows. At five in the morning, the cleaner found out when she was cleaning." The guard explained.

    "Oh, thank you." Mo Shuo then went upstairs.

    Mo Shuo upstairs, that is to find the cleaner aunt, detailed inquiry of the situation.

    After listening to the aunt''s story, Mo Shuo has about to guess something. It''s estimated that Fei Xiaoyue is too frightened. It shouldn''t be a big problem.

    Originally, Mo Shuo was going to visit the hospital in person, but he had an appointment with Joseph of Xin''an at 9 this morning. Mo Shuo called Li Qiao.

    "Li Qiao, go to the hospital for me to visit Fei Xiaoyue. As for what you want to buy, you can do it."

    "General manager, I think you''d better go there in person. After all, people have an accident in our company. If they fly, they will blame..." Li Qiao looks at Mo Shuo and hesitates.

    "Fei Xiaoyue was admitted to hospital and flew together..." Mo Shuo looked at Li Qiao and saw that he nodded straight. His face suddenly changed. He said angrily, "what''s the relationship between Fei Xiaoyue and Fei Tianming?"

    "General manager, it''s hard to tell for a moment and a half. When Fei Xiaoyue came to our company to apply for a job, Mr. Fei personally called to take care of her and said that she was his cousin. Let me accommodate her anyway..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Mo Shuo smell speech facial expression a dark, cold way: "so you chose to fly small month to do a secretary."

    Li Qiao''s face turned pale and said in embarrassment: "general manager, I am also thinking about the future of our company, not to mention..."

    "Enough, you go out." Mo Shuo said angrily.

    Although he runs the company, the rules and regulations clearly stipulate that Li Qiao secretly agrees to fly Tianming.

    "General manager, Mr. Joseph of Xin''an is here." Secretary Yu Qiong is standing outside the door.

    "First, please invite Mr. Joseph to the reception room. I''ll be there in a minute." Mo Shuo said to Yu Qiong.

    Mo Shuo adjusted his mood and went to the meeting room.

    Mo Shuo and Joseph agree to set out in three days, and can take the pig, Mo Shuo send Joseph out of the guest room, see Secretary Yuqiong is looking at him anxiously, in the heart of doubt.

    Yuqiong nervously looks at Mo Shuo. Half an hour ago, the president and general manager of Fanfan group came to Mo''s house. As soon as they came in, they said they wanted to find Mo Shuo. Although Yuqiong said that Mo Shuo was meeting important guests, feitianhua, the business manager of Fanfan group, seemed to ignore him. Even feitianming was sulky. Fortunately, Li Qiao came out and Li Ge introduced feitianming brothers I have been in the general manager''s office until now.

    "What''s the matter with Secretary Yu?" Mo Shuo sees Joseph off and sees Yu Qiong standing in front of the door.

    "General manager, extraordinary..."

    "What did you do to my sister, Mo Shuo?" Stepping out of the general manager''s office, feitianhua comes forward to seal his collar.

    Mo Shuo grabbed Fei Tianhua''s hand and said coldly, "manager Fei, this is not a special group. Please respect yourself."

    "Mr. Mo, shedi is a little impatient. Please show mercy." Feitianming sees that his younger brother is rebuffed by Mo Shuo and goes to the front.

    "If Mo remembers correctly, we don''t seem to have any business relationship with Fanfan. I don''t know why Mr. Fei is here today?" Mo Shuo looks at Fei Tianming and sneers.

    "General manager." Li Qiao looks at Mo Shuo awkwardly.

    When Mo Shuo saw Li Qiao coming out of the general manager''s office, he had an idea in his heart. When this happened, he would fire Li Qiao. With Li Qiao as the deputy general manager, no wonder the former Jiebao closed down. It seems that he has to learn from the lessons of his predecessors.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "With respect to Tianming, I don''t know whether she Mei is working in the company?" Feitianming''s eyes with cold blade are watching the way of ink.

    "Flying always says flying Xiaoyue. Vice president Li has told Mo this morning." Mo Shuo looks at Fei Tianming coldly. He wants to see what kind of accusation Fei Tianming wants to add to him.

    Mo Shuo is very unhappy about Feitian Ming''s uninvited arrival, especially Feitian Hua''s unreasonable saying that he is the manager. However, his rude behavior and impulsive behavior are just street thugs.

    "I don''t know when Mr. Mo left the company last night." Fei Tianming stares at Mo Shuo. He intuitively thinks that it has something to do with Mo Shuo. Everyone in the Fei family knows that Fei Xiaoyue is investigating Mo Shuo.

    Fei Tianming had already called back to ask before he came to Mo''s. The housekeeper said that yesterday afternoon, Fei Xiaoyue went home with a look of excitement and took the equipment for the camera.

    It''s a pity that the micro camera in Fei Xiaoyue''s hand is broken, and there is no other sound in the recorder except giggle.

    Mo Shuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Fei Tian displeasantly. Ming said coldly, "what do you mean, Mr. Fei? Does Fei always think that the shock of Fei Xiaoyue has something to do with Mo? "

    "What has something to do with you? It''s you who did it. You must be angry that Xiaoyue is following..."

    "Tianhua..." Fei Tianming looks at Fei Tianhua and shouts.

    Although feitianhua doesn''t say it all, Mo Shuo is still sensitive to the word "tracking". Now he is even more puzzled, especially about the purpose of feixiaoyue''s joining Mo''s family. How can the daughter of tangtangfan group come to work in his shabby small company?

    "Mr. Fei, our general manager did not know the identity of Miss Xiaoyue until this morning. Our general manager..." Li Qiao said flatteringly.

    Mo Shuo''s sharp eyes swept over Li Qiao who was talking. Li Qiao was cold all over and shivered. He looked at Mo Shuo uneasily.

    "Mr. Fei, Mr. Mo still has a job. I''m sorry to see you off soon." Mo Shuo looks at the Feijia brothers who make trouble out of no reason, and orders them to leave.

    "Mo Shuo, if you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t give up." Feitianhua Chao Mo Shuo roars.

    Mo Shuo, who had already walked to the door of the office, turned his head and said with a smile: "manager Fei said that. I have doubts about why Fei Xiaoyue still works after work, and whether there are any shady actions Secretary Yu reports to the Public Security Bureau... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    After Mo Shuo''s words, Yuqiong doesn''t act. She timidly looks at feitianming brothers. Mo Shuo doesn''t know Feishi''s sphere of influence, but Yuqiong is very clear. She had suspected Fei Xiaoyue''s relationship with Feifan for a long time. Now it has been proved that she dares not offend feitianming brothers easily. It''s just that Mo Shuo is her boss, and she is not good enough to brush Mo Shuo''s meaning

    "Secretary Yu..." Mo Shuo says to Yu Qiong who lowers her head.

    "Brother, what''s to be afraid of? He didn''t know his origin and killed the police. What are we afraid of him doing?" Feitianhua came forward to Mo Shuo and said with a smile: "you report the case just right. Who are the police investigating?"

    "You It''s too much deceiving. " Mo Shuo grits his teeth and says that he has killed a policeman and been in prison. Does that mean that Fei Xiaoyue was frightened by what he did?

    At the end of Feitian''s Chinese, Li Qiao and Yu Qiong both look at Mo Shuo with their mouths wide open. In addition to fear and fear, there is a kind of contempt in their eyes.

    Mo Shuo is completely infuriated. Who can bear it? If he can bear it any more today, he is not Mo Shuo

    Mo Shuo''s hair band at the back of his head suddenly loosened, his long black hair floated without wind, the air suddenly dropped below zero, and his body flashed. Mo Shuo was in front of Fei Tianhua

    But after seeing Mo Shuo sneer, he put his hand around Fei Tianhua''s neck and said coldly, "good. I want to kill now."

    "Ah..." Yu Qiong, the Secretary, screams in horror. Fei Tianming comes forward to save his brother. Li Qiao quietly retreats behind the door and secretly pulls 110

    Mo Shuo on the left and right, clasped the neck of feitianming brothers and said coldly: "after today, you don''t appear in front of me again. Whether feixiaoyue is alive or dead has nothing to do with me."

    Feitianming brothers hold Mo Shuo''s arms tightly, and their eyes begin to turn up

    Mo Shuo kicks open the toughened glass door, lifts feitianming brothers to the elevator and throws them into the elevator

    Feitianming and his brother feitianhua are paralyzed in the elevator. Fortunately, there is no outsider in the elevator during the working hours. If people see the bear like President of the special group, the stock price of the special group may plummet tomorrow.

    "Brother, is he human?" Feitianhua asked with shaking hands around his neck.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Feitianming holds the elevator wall and stands up one second before the elevator stops.

    The elevator door opened, and the three girls outside looked at feitianming and feitianhua in amazement. Feitianming leaned weakly against the wall, while feitianhua was still breathing in the corner, which was like doing some physical exercise

    The elevator closed again, but the girls didn''t go in. There were still only two feitianming brothers in it.

    "Third brother, get up quickly." Feitianming kicked his younger brother. The three girls were ambiguous and surprised just now. It was too embarrassing.

    "Brother, that Mo Shuo is so terrible. You are a taekwondo expert. How can you..." Feitian Hua, who got up, turned his head and looked at the same shameful Feitian Mingdao.

    "Third brother, I now think that the accident of my younger sister last night really has something to do with Mo Shuo, and his identity is really suspicious. We have to check it in private." Feitian mingning eyebrows looking at the dark red fingerprints on his brother''s neck.

    "I think so, too. Just now I really thought he would kill me. I was really scared at that moment. I was..." Feitianhua is embarrassed to look at his crotch. He is good at soaking women. He should stop pretending to be a tiger next time when fighting

    "Third brother, someone must know the origin of Mo Shuo." Feitianming stares at feitianhua, and a trace of ferocity flashes across his face.

    "Who?" Feitianhua was surprised.

    "Let''s go back." Seeing that the elevator is going to the parking lot on the second floor of the underground, Feitian Ming gives his brother a silent look.

    After Mo Shuo throws out the Fei brothers, he returns to the office with a gloomy face. Mo Shuo is worried about the influence of the flying family. In three days, he will go abroad with Joseph to accept the task. If he makes a mistake at this point, he will lose a lot.

    No, there must be no problem. His future with piggy depends on this time. If it goes well, he can marry piggy in a month.

    "Huahua, is that you?" Mo Shuo picks up the phone and pulls out Hua Hua''s cell phone.

    "Ah, Mo Shuo? How do you remember to call me? " The flower on the other end of the phone said excitedly.

    "Huahua, an employee of our company had an accident yesterday. Her identity is unusual and seems to be very troublesome. Can you come here now? There''s something I need your help with? " While thinking, the ink is shining to the flower path.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Hua Hua hears Mo Shuo''s words and immediately asks for leave to come to Mo Shi.

    Huahua always treats Mo Shuo as her own brother. Every time she hears something about Mo, she is very worried. Maybe it''s because he once saved her daughter. Huahua sincerely hopes that piggy and Mo Shuo can get married early.

    "Mo Shuo, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Hua Hua, dressed in police uniform, rushed to Mohist.

    Yuqiong sees Huahua in a police uniform and doesn''t dare to stop her. She just stares at Huahua breaking into the general manager''s office. After Huahua goes in, Yuqiong sits upright and quietly reports her resignation.

    Although she likes Mo Shuo a little, and even has a delusion that one day she can become a boss, Mo Shuo is fierce today, and Fei Tianhua says that he killed a policeman

    Yuqiong has been staring at the general manager''s office for a long time. No matter how good the Mohist is, she doesn''t dare to marry a murderer. What''s more, she is so young and beautiful that it should not be difficult for her to be a hero.

    After typing the resignation report, Yuqiong checks it again and thinks it should be OK. In order to leave safely, she even uses the big lie of marriage.

    Yuqiong puts the resignation report in an envelope. After hesitating for a while, she takes it out and puts it in the file. She is stunned for N seconds. She seems to think it''s still inappropriate, so she takes it out again. After repeating this for many times, she simply puts the report on the desk and prepares to send it in as soon as Huahua comes out.

    "Secretary Yu, please make a cup of coffee." Mo Shuo presses the inside line to the secretary.

    "Mo Shuo, what''s the matter, please tell me." See Mo Shuo a face dignified, flower flower some anxious.

    "Sit down first, and I''ll speak slowly." Mo Shuo also got up and sat on the sofa.

    "This morning, the cleaner found an employee of our company fainting in the utility room. It was said that she was shocked too much, and her identity was extraordinary. She was a lady of extraordinary group. Before you came..."

    Mo Shuo tells Hua Hua about Fei Xiaoyue''s identity and the fact that Fei''s brother came to Mo''s to ask for a crime. Just as he is about to say that he is roughing with Hua''s brother, Yu Qiong knocks on the door and brings coffee in.

    After Yuqiong left, Mo Shuo continued: "Huahua, when I first came to modern times, didn''t you advocate that I go abroad with piggy? I thought about it and wanted to take the pig out of city a, but I have to trouble you to deal with it. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Hua Hua was not surprised to hear that Mo Shuo was going to leave. Instead, she calmed down and said, "have you discussed with Xiao Zhu?"

    Mo Shuo shook his head and said, "not yet. I want to deal with the company''s affairs well. Besides, there''s a lot of things here. We can''t have a beginning without an end."

    It''s just an idea for Mo Shuo to leave now. If he really wants to implement it, it''s estimated that it won''t work in a year and a half. The company''s debts are still outstanding, and he can''t let go. Now he has to do a good job with Xin''an. Once the task is done, all problems will be solved.

    "Mo Shuo, I think you''d better stop working in this company. If you want to do it, you can''t do it in China any more. In my opinion, 90% of you have been targeted. The last time you were mentioned in the newspaper, I knew something was going to happen, and there must be something wrong with it." Huahua frowns. From her professional point of view, there must be something wrong with feixiaoyue. It''s just that she has to go back to investigate to find out what the problem is.

    "Huahua, do you think feitianming will trouble me again?" Mo Shuo is worried.

    "It''s hard to say that with Fei Tianming''s personality, if Fei Xiaoyue is not serious, she won''t make trouble again. But if Fei Xiaoyue is serious, it''s hard to say. Maybe they will work behind her back. Mo Shuo, I think it''s necessary for you to visit Fei Xiaoyue in the hospital." Hua Hua said seriously.

    "Huahua, can I go? That... "

    "General manager, here comes the police again." Mo Shuo is about to say something about Fei Xiaoyue, but Yu Qiong rushes in without knocking, and looks scared.

    "Who reported the case just now? Who is mo Shuo Behind Yuqiong, two policemen came in.

    Mo Shuo a Leng, report a case? Did Yuqiong report the case just now?

    Seeing Mo Shuo looking at her, Yu Qiong shook her head and said, "Mr. Mo, it''s not me. I didn''t report the case."

    "Are you mo Shuo? About forty minutes ago, someone reported that you had committed the murder. " The police a walks to Mo Shuo in front of dignified road.

    "Comrade, do you think it looks like a murder here? There must be a false report. " Huahua stood up and said with a smile to her colleagues.

    "False report? The other party''s address, name, and so on are very detailed, and there should be no mistake. " Police two.

    "That''s just right. You can check the telephone number of the other party and find the reporter. Don''t you know?" Hua Hua said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The policeman looked at Hua Hua and said, "aren''t you here to handle a case?"

    Hua Hua looked at his police uniform and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. This is my brother-in-law. It''s purely a private matter for me to come here."

    Two policemen smell speech, looked at each other one eye, then looked at Mo Shuo and said: "well, since it''s OK, then we''ll go back, don''t report the case disorderly in the future, waste resources."

    Hua Hua and Mo Shuo have been seeing off the police comrades. When they return to the general manager''s office again, their faces are not good-looking, especially Hua Hua, whose face is as cold as ice. She looks at Mo Shuo and says, "Mo Shuo, I think there''s something wrong with the staff of your company. Do you consider replacing some of these old people?"

    "I know, but in three days I will go abroad with piggy, and the company can''t make a large-scale replacement for the time being." Mo Shuo shook his head.

    "Mo Shuo, how about this? I''ll ask Wang Jiawei to resign and help you." Huahua hesitated for a while. Although Wang Jiawei didn''t know much about this industry, he was definitely more experienced in management than Mo Shuo, and the most important thing was to be trustworthy.

    "Ah, what about my brother-in-law''s work?" Mo Shuo startles a way, Wang Jiawei can come to help him, he certainly is at ease, but Wang Jiawei company over there how to do?

    "I''ll discuss with Wang Jiawei after I go back to see if he can quit. Since you and piggy are going to leave, it''s better to leave early than late. If he has no problem, can you rest assured?" Hua Hua looks at Mo Shuo and says with a smile.

    Mo Shuo was overjoyed and excitedly took Hua Hua''s hand and said, "elder sister, what are you talking about? If there is no problem with my brother-in-law, I will leave this company to my brother-in-law."

    "If you can say that, I will be responsible for persuading Wang Jiawei. When it comes to Yu Fei Xiaoyue, you will call Xiaozhu later. After work, you will go to the hospital with Xiaozhu to see her. Since you plan to leave, of course, one more thing is better than one less." Hua Hua told me.

    "Well, elder sister, I''ll listen to you. I''ll call piggy in a moment. You''ll have to pay more for other things." In modern society, Mo Shuo has a headache because of his complicated interpersonal relationship. Fortunately, there is a piggy family.

    Hua Hua left Mo and didn''t go back to work. She went to Wang Jiawei for lunch and planned to go to Fanfan in the afternoon.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Jiawei, please resign." Huahua faces Wang Jiawei who is drinking soup.

    "Poof..." Wang Jiawei sprays a mouthful of soup on Huahua. Huahua''s head deflects, and the unfortunate waiter hits Tang Jian

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Wang Jiawei quickly got up and apologized to the pale waiter.

    "Never mind..." The waiter said awkwardly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wife, can you stop saying such frightening words at dinner?" Wang Jiawei said bitterly.

    "Wang Jiawei, what''s the horror of asking you to resign? You can give me your resignation report when you go back in the afternoon." Wang Jiawei''s eyes turned white.

    "Wife, I quit my job. What should we do with our family? North west wind or south east wind? " Wang Jiawei put down his chopsticks and looked at Huahua with a smile.

    "Wang Jiawei, I''m serious. Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu are going to leave, but the company can''t leave. I''m thinking, you have experience in management. Why don''t you take over Mo Shuo''s company?" Huahua frowns and looks at Wang Jiawei with her mouth wide open. It''s rare for her to be so serious. Wang Jiawei doesn''t take it seriously.

    "Wife, even if you want to help them, you can''t make fun of your husband." Wang Jiawei saw his wife''s face turned green and had to be serious.

    "Wang Jiawei, didn''t you say that you are very capable and good? If you can''t manage the company of Mo Shuo well, you will..." Hua Hua looks at Wang Jiawei with a smile.

    "Wife, you are so cruel, I Let me see. Tomorrow weekend, I''ll go to moshuo company to have a look and then make a decision, OK Wang Jiawei is not allowed to discuss with Hua Huadao.

    "Well, take your time. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Huahua hums, which is to accept Wang Jiawei''s reply.

    Wang Jiawei looked at the flowers who left him in amazement. Men are really miserable. He managed to get to his present position. He thought that he could have a free time for a few years. It seems that his good life has come to an end. Will he take over the company? Alas

    After Huahua goes out of the restaurant, she looks back and peeps at Wang Jiawei''s expression outside the door, then makes a victory gesture to herself. Her husband, of course, has to listen to her, ha ha

    Under the scorching sun, Huahua stands in front of the extraordinary building, looks up at the dozens of stories of the building, and curses: "the rich know how to build a dilapidated building to show off, but they don''t know how to donate it to a school or something. NND will see how I peel your skin today

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Officer, please..." When the front desk lady saw Huahua in police uniform appearing in the front hall, she was stunned for a while and then went forward to ask.

    Hua Hua cold face, did not answer her, did not look at it, went to the elevator.

    The front desk looked at Huahua in consternation, pressed the 28th floor, quickly picked up the phone and dialed the president''s secretary room.

    When Huahua arrived on the 28th floor, feitianming''s secretary and assistant stood in front of Huahua.

    "Comrade police, do you have an appointment with our president?" Seemingly a smart assistant, silly asked.

    After receiving the phone call, the Secretary wanted to report the dawn, but the assistant said that the president and the manager were having a secret conversation and told no one to disturb them. They had to stand at the door to see if they could stop the flowers.

    Hua Hua glanced at the assistant secretary and said with a smile, "I''ve come to make an appointment in person, haven''t I?" After that, she pushed the silly secretary and assistant to both sides of the door.

    Hua Hua kicks her mouth and the word "Mo Shuo" rushes into her ears like lightning. These two people really have bad intentions. They must be planning how to calculate Mo Shuo.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Huahua gives Fei Tianming a big smile. They are classmates, just primary school students.

    "Sister Hua..." Feitianming exclaimed in amazement.

    "I don''t dare. You''d better call me officer Lu." Huahua walks to feitianming and laughs.

    "Officer, you..." Feitianhua points to the flower path.

    "Tianhua, you go back to the office first." Feitian winked at Feitian Hua.

    "Miss Lu, please take a seat. Secretary Wen, pour a glass for Miss Lu What would you like to drink, please Feitian Mingchao Lu Zhu said with a smile.

    "Just give me a glass of white water. I can''t afford a special drink." Flowers fly towards the dawn, meaningful smile.

    "It''s rare that you''re as humorous as you were when you were a child." Feitian Ming is slightly stunned and laughs awkwardly.

    "Mr. Fei has a good memory. I hope you will be as honest as you were when you were a child." Hua Hua said sarcastically.

    Feitianming''s face freezes, and his heart says that it''s really a bad comer. He naturally knows the relationship between Huahua and Mo Shuo, but he didn''t expect that Huahua would come to him directly, and he was caught off guard so fast.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Ha ha, you can rest assured about this. I have always been honest and have been adhering to the principle of honesty in business for many years." Feitianming looks at Huahua and smiles.

    "That''s good. I won''t talk much nonsense. As far as I know, your cousin Fei Xiaoyue is a journalism major. What''s her purpose of joining moshuo company? She wrote the last report about the Aegean restaurant Huahua looks at the flying sky and says.

    Of course, these are not Huahua''s guesses. On the way to Feifan, she has asked her friends to check. Feixiaoyue is all pervasive. Ever since Mo Shuo first appeared in a city, she has been eyeing Mo Shuo and even photographed the day''s photos. What''s more, feitianming helps Fei Xiaoyue approach Mo Shuo

    "Huahua, you really live up to your clothes. Since you know so well, why do you have to be extraordinary again?" Feitianming sneers.

    "Don''t you think your sister''s result is her retribution? You connive at such immoral things as digging people''s privacy and checking people''s feet. " Hua Hua also sneered.

    "Huahua, it''s a bit too much for you to say so. A journalist''s duty is to dig the news. What Xiaoyue digs is because he has news value." Feitianming looked at Huahua and said, "don''t you think the origin of Mo Shuo is suspicious?"

    Huahua''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Although it was only an instant, it didn''t escape the fierce eyes of flying dawn.

    Huahua also looked up at Feitian and said: "yes, some people''s lost memories always feel like myths to others. This should be determined by the suspicious nature of human beings."

    "Oh, did Mo Shuo lose his memory?" Feitianming has never heard of Mo Shuo''s amnesia. Although Lu Zhu''s expression is very serious, feitianming is still skeptical.

    Even people with amnesia can find one or two, but Mo Shuo seems to fall from the sky suddenly, just like Feitianming was stunned, and the news report of the missing pig flashed through his brain. Yes, the appearance of Mo Shuo is just like the four people who suddenly disappeared on the day of pig''s disappearance.

    "The day when Lu Zhu disappeared was with Mo Shuo." Fei Tianming looks at Lu Zhu and says suddenly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "The day when Lu Zhu disappeared was with Mo Shuo." Fei Tianming looks at Lu Zhu and says suddenly.

    Huahua is more suspicious of Fei Tianming''s motives. Judging from Fei Tianming''s language and expression, he not only investigated Mo Shuo, but even Xiao Zhu. It seems that Mo Shuo will become more and more dangerous in China. According to Fei Tianming''s personality, if he really wants to intervene in this matter, he is likely to dig out the details of Mo Shuo at all costs.

    "Feitianming, I think you can become a detective." Huahua looks at Fei Tianming and laughs.

    "Maybe." Feitianming looks at the number on Huahua''s chest. It takes a long time to say these two words.

    "Feitianming, you don''t want to compete with me for a job." Flowers laugh.

    Huahua looks at feitianming, and her mind turns fast. She has to find a way to get rid of him

    "Huahua, I have only one question. I hope you can tell me seriously." Feitianming walks to Huahua and says seriously. "When did Mo Shuo leave the company last night? Is the accident in Xiaoyue related to him?"

    The intention of both sides is very clear. They are not enemies, and they have no intention to be enemies. What they do is only for their relatives. They can understand each other.

    Huahua looked at feitianming and said, "well, after I have answered your question, I hope you can answer my question honestly."

    Feitianming nodded and said, "yes, but the premise is that there is no deception in your words."

    Huahua nodded and said, "that''s natural. Last night, Mo Shuo had an appointment with his younger sister. They left Mo''s family at about seven o''clock. The accident of Fei Xiaoyue had nothing to do with Mo Shuo."

    "Why are you so sure, Mo Shuo told you?" Fei Tianming doubts the affirmation of Hua Hua.

    "I called piggy. Yesterday, Mo Shuo called her before work. She was off work when she arrived at the company. She didn''t see anyone except the security guard and Mo Shuo piggy." Huahua remembers Piggy''s words and suddenly looks up to Feitian and says: "did feixiaoyue do anything before she fainted? Such as candid photography? "

    Huahua thinks of the sudden light that piggy said. She can''t help but doubt that she naturally doesn''t believe in ghosts, but it''s very likely that it''s the light from some object itself, just like a mobile phone. As piggy said, it''s very likely that it''s a flash

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Feitianming is shocked by Hua Hua''s sudden questioning, but she is more suspicious. Since she says that Mo Shuo and her sister have not seen Xiaoyue, why does she know that Xiaoyue has been secretly photographed

    "Why do you say that?" Flying dawn is watching the flower path.

    "Feixiaoyue learned yesterday that Xiaozhu has a date with Mo Shuo, so she plans to take a candid photo again, right? She hopes to get the same sensational news as last time in Aegean, and even find out Mo Shuo''s privacy..." All of a sudden, Huahua''s thoughts are all open, and her voice is tough, a bit aggressive.

    "I did listen to the housekeeper in the morning. Xiaoyue went home at four o''clock yesterday, took some equipment such as micro camera and recorder, and went back to the company." Feitianming thinks that there is no need to hide. Besides, it''s normal for reporters to steal photos. I believe Huahua will not sue Xiaoyue for this.

    "Feitianming, feixiaoyue is totally to blame. When Mo Shuo and piggy left last night, piggy saw a sudden light in the direction of the debris room, but Mo Shuo didn''t see it. Piggy left immediately because he was afraid. So I think it is very likely that feixiaoyue had an accident after that. After that, Mo Shuo and piggy had left, and the debris room happened again No one knows what happened. " The more Hua Hua talks about it, the happier she is. She even has the idea of schadenfreude.

    There is a saying that "people are doing it, and the sky is watching it." presumably, God also thinks that flying Xiaoyue is too much, so he will make an accident to warn her.

    Feitianming frowns and looks at Huahua all the time. It''s obvious that Huahua is happy. To be exact, she should be happy with disaster, but there is no deception in her expression.

    Feitianming can''t help wondering, is there really that kind of thing in the world? He knew that Mo Shuo had a date with Lu Zhu last night, and the two stupid people didn''t get home until dawn. It''s just that this mysterious Mo Shuo is very uncomfortable, especially his arrogant and contemptuous eyes

    "Feitianming, today we have said this. It''s you who are wrong. Now you have wronged Mo Shuo. Although we don''t intend to investigate, we hope you don''t do any harm to us." Huahua looks at Feitian minglengdao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Feitianming said with a smile: "is it us who are wrong? What''s right or wrong in this world? Maybe Xiaoyue''s injury has nothing to do with Mo Shuo, but Xiaoyue''s accident happened in Mo''s family. Mo''s family should give us a reasonable explanation for her emotion and reason. "

    "Hello, feitianming, you are trying to be reasonable. As you said, your sister will go home around four o''clock. Since she left, and after work, anything that happened to her has nothing to do with the company. I want to know what she was doing in the company at that time? Do you work overtime? " Hua Hua sneered.

    "Huahua, whether you call me shameless or mean, as long as Xiaoyue doesn''t recover and the truth doesn''t come out, I will stare at Mo Shuo." Feitianming said with a shameless smile.

    "Feitianming, don''t go too far in life. Don''t think you have a few stinky money to do whatever you want. I will say that today. If you go too far, you really annoy Mo Shuo. I can''t guarantee what he will do." The two sides had said well, but it will suddenly turn to a rigid situation.

    "Huahua, you don''t think Mo Shuo can move me." Feitianming looks at Huahua provocatively.

    "Come on, you''ve seen it today." Huahua sneered, "I advise you to go to the debris room on the 12th floor of Mohist''s house in the evening if you have the energy. Maybe you can find out the real culprit."

    Feitianming was stunned for a while, and then he gazed at Huahua for a long time and said, "you''re right, but since it''s about you and me, I think you need to verify it together."

    Hua Hua sneered, "what? Are you afraid of the president of Feida? "

    Feitianming laughs, "if you are accompanied by a police officer, you can catch him on the spot. What''s more, this is the root of the contradiction between the two sides."

    "Well, it''s a deal. You say a time." Huahua looks at feitianming and grits her teeth.

    "Brother, the hospital has called. Xiaoyue is sober." Feitianhua opens the door and says happily.

    "I woke up, but my aunt said that there was something wrong with Xiaoyue. She didn''t even remember who she was, and she didn''t even know her aunt or uncle. It was like she was in a bad mood..." Feitianhua repeated his uncle''s words.

    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital." Feitianming hears the words and goes out quickly. When he gets to the door, he looks back and says to Hua Hua: "officer Lu, you know the way. I''m not far away."

    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Huahua is busy catching up with the flying dawn.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Huahua sat in the co pilot, looking at feitianming and said: "feitianming, can you drive slowly? This is not an ambulance."

    Feitianming turns his head and looks at it. He doesn''t speak, but his speed has slowed down a lot.

    "Uncle, aunt, is Xiaoyue awake?" Fei Tianming pushes open the door of the intensive care unit and says to the middle-aged couple inside.

    Huahua follows feitianming and greets her parents with a smile. Huahua looks at feixiaoyue on the bed. Feixiaoyue, who had been lying down, sat up after they came in. Her face was still a little white, less ruddy.

    "Brother dawn?" Feixiaoyue looks at feitianming coming in and stares at him.

    "Xiaoyue, are you better?" Feitianming didn''t notice feixiaoyue''s strange look. He walked over, sat in front of the bed and asked softly.

    Fei Xiaoyue nodded, looked at Fei Tianming and said softly, "brother Tianming, where is this? Why don''t I know these people? "

    Lu Zhu is stunned. Fei Xiaoyue is scared to get sick. She doesn''t recognize her parents. She knows her cousin. And when she looks at Fei Tianming''s trusting eyes, Hua Hua always feels strange, as if she''s on the wrong line.

    "Xiaoyue, what happened to you last night? This is your father and mother. I''m the big brother and this is the third cousin." Feitianming points to three people one by one to feixiaoyue.

    Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head and looks at her parents in doubt. Then she shakes her head and says, "no, my father and mother don''t look like this."

    Hua Hua looks at Fei Xiaoyue and the weeping lady in astonishment.

    The daughter doesn''t know the father and mother. Huahua can understand the sadness. When the baby disappeared, she even wanted to die. Compared with straight, Mrs. Fei is much luckier. At least Fei Xiaoyue is safe here. Maybe it''s just temporary amnesia

    "Brother Tianming, who is this elder sister?" Fei Xiaoyue suddenly points to the flower path, and her eyes are very complex, as if she is very familiar with the flower.

    Huahua looked at feixiaoyue, pointed to herself and said, "are you asking me? I have nothing to do with you. I just come to have a look. I''ll leave soon. You don''t have to care

    Feitianming looks at feixiaoyue, then turns his head and looks at Huahua doubtfully, as if thinking about something.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Brother dawn, I want to go home." Feixiaoyue looks at feitianming timidly.

    "Xiaoyue, you need to cooperate with the doctor. The doctor says that we can leave the hospital, and we will leave the hospital..." Feitianming coaxes Xiaoyue lightly.

    At this time, Fei Tianming''s mobile phone rang. Fei Tianming looked at it. It was the assistant who called. As soon as he got through the phone, he said, "I''m in the hospital now. I''ll talk about something when I go back."

    "Brother Tianming, I''m going home. I''m not sick. I don''t want to be here..." Feixiaoyue is stubborn.

    "Dawn, the company is busy, you go back first, here for Xiaoyue, we''ll be discharged." Fei Xiaoyue''s father frowned at her daughter.

    "Well, uncle and aunt, don''t worry. Xiaoyue may just have selective or temporary amnesia. The doctor will cure Xiaoyue. Please let me know if there is something wrong here." Feitian says clearly that she wants to leave.

    "No, brother Tianming, don''t go..." Seeing that Fei Tianming leaves, Fei Xiaoyue struggles to follow her from the bed. She is held down by several nurses and sedated.

    Feixiaoyue wakes up in the morning like this, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, and sometimes in a daze, but it''s more noisy and panic like.

    "Fei Tianming, did Fei Xiaoyue hurt her head?" Huahua looks at feitianming and doubts.

    "The doctor said that no abnormality was found, but the possibility was not ruled out. The hospital is conducting further inspection." Feitian had a little pause.

    "Well, now that Fei Xiaoyue is OK, should you stop investigating Mo Shuo?" Huahua looked to keep up with the pace of flying dawn and said seriously.

    "Huahua, why are you so nervous? If you don''t have a husband, I really doubt that you have an affair with him..." Fei Tianming stops suddenly and looks at the flower path.

    "Fei Tianming, what are you talking about? Wait..." Hua Xiaoyue suddenly reached out and stroked her forehead. What flashed through her mind just now

    "Ambiguous? For ambiguity, feitianming, do you think your sister''s eyes on you are very ambiguous, just like the eyes of your sister on your brother... " Huahuasi and Xiaoyue just fly to see her eyes, can''t help shaking her head.

    "Officer Lu, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m a beast at dawn?" Feitian mingnu stares at the flower path.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Hua Hua was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Fei Tianming, how can you be so excited? I just said that Fei Xiaoyue is strange. Although I haven''t seen her before, her expression and behavior make me feel uncomfortable, and her amnesia seems to be unclear. If I can remember you, how can I not remember my parents?"

    Feitianming thinks that what Huahua says is really reasonable. Although he didn''t pay attention to it before, it''s really strange to recall Xiaoyue''s look. It''s different from the past. What did Xiaoyue see that night?

    "Huahua, let''s go to Mohist in the evening." Fei Tianming looks at the flower path.

    "Tonight?" Hua Hua doubts. She is not afraid of ghosts, but she wants to pick up her daughter, and her husband

    "What? Dare not go? " Fei Tianming looks at Hua Hua.

    "Go, who said no, but tonight, my husband and I..." Hua Hua hesitates.

    "Well, you''d better go with your husband. After all, your husband is more important than Mo Shuo." Feitianming is a cool way.

    "Feitianming, you don''t have to motivate me. I just want to go to Mohist. I want to see the ghost." Hua Hua sneers coldly.

    "Well, it''s a deal. You should discuss with your husband first. I''ll wait for you outside Mohist''s office building at seven in the evening." Feitianming looked at Huahua with a smile, opened the door and said to the pig, "let''s go. I''ll see you off."

    "No, you''re busy. I''ll take a taxi myself." Huahua waved to feitianming.

    "Well, I have to go ahead. Don''t forget seven in the evening." Feitianming shakes the window and reminds Huahua.

    Huahua kicks up the paper on the ground and stares at the BMW that is flying away.

    What''s so great about money? It''s better to have a ghost at night. I''ll scare you to death. I''ll see what you can do in the future.

    Huahua just made a call to Wang Jiawei, but the man ran to Xiaozhu. After listening to Xiaozhu''s narration, Huahua held her stomach and laughed: "Xiaozhu, but you have become so timid since you met Mo Shuo, ghost? God, you believe that there are ghosts in the world... "

    The little pig frowned and looked at the flower and said, "sister, don''t be a dead duck. Think about me and your daughter and Mo Shuo. Since we can all have such strange things, it''s not uncommon to have ghosts."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Huahua urged piggy to say, "piggy, why don''t we go and have a look together in the evening?"

    The little pig''s face suddenly changed and shook his head: "no, whatever it is, I don''t want to see it. Sister, don''t go either, just in case If you have something, what will the baby do with her brother-in-law? "

    Hua Hua smell speech, face a stiff, Zheng way: "how can? You don''t think I''ll make a crossing like you, piggy. You''re not a child. Can you stop being so naive? "

    "It''s up to you, big deal. If you have something, I''ll take your daughter with you. When you come back, your husband will have another woman. Hehe, when you come back..." Piggy looks at Huahua.

    "He dares. If he dares to have sex with another woman, I''m sure I''ll kick him." Hua Hua is cruel.

    "Anyway, I''ve already said it. If you want to go, I''ve said everything." Piggy helpless way.

    "Well, I''ll go." Huahua gets up and looks at the piggy road.

    "All right, you go. Be careful. If you are in danger, just let that one fly. You can avoid it if you can." Said the pig.

    After Huahua left, the more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He followed him.

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Huahua and feitianming meet outside Mo''s family, but feitianming is followed by a tail, which is feitianhua. More individuals, Huahua more happy, more people, more courage, more at ease.

    Of course, the security guard said hello at dawn. As soon as they got on the elevator, piggy arrived. Of course, piggy didn''t dare to go directly to the utility room. Piggy went directly to the office to find Mo Shuo.

    Because the two sides took different elevators, when piggy got to the 12th floor, Huahua and others didn''t arrive.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo looked at the pig who pushed the door in amazement.

    "Shuo, there may be an accident. What''s Huahua flying with?" Piggy pulls Mo Shuo''s hand and gasps.

    "Ah, are flowers flying together at dawn?" Mo Shuo asked.

    "Well, Mo Shuo, let''s go. They went to the utility room. How can I persuade Hua Hua not to listen..." Pig pointed to the emergency road outside the door.

    "What?" Mo Shuo smell speech suddenly get up, grasp the pig''s hand to the debris.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    When Mo Shuo and piggy arrived outside the utility room, they said, "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." The laughter started again, and the pig immediately felt creepy, and his hands immediately climbed up to Mo Shuo''s arms

    When Fei Tianming, Fei Tianhua and Hua Hua arrive at the utility room, the door is closed. Fei Tianhua kicks the door open first, and Fei Tianming holds a flashlight

    "There is nothing here except the sundries for cleaning. Xiaoyue absolutely..." As Fei Tianhua was saying this, he suddenly heard "cluck, cluck, cluck..." It''s exactly seven o''clock.

    "Tianhua, come out." Feitianming looks at the white hole that suddenly appears in the southeast corner and says.

    When Mo Shuo and pig arrive at the utility room, they just see a pair of white hands sticking out of the white hole and clasping Fei Tianhua''s neck

    Feitianming sees that his younger brother has an accident, so he goes forward and holds feitianhua''s hand

    But the strength of that white hand is really a little big. Fei Tianming can''t hold it. The most important thing is that Fei Tianhua seems to be unconscious and looks at the front with empty eyes

    "Xianggong, go home, go home..." Laughter stop, white hole out of a delicate female voice, Feitian Ming Leng next

    In the twinkling of an eye, feitianhua has been dragged into the white hole. Even feitianming feels a strong suction, some of which can''t be controlled

    When Mo Shuo sees this, he is busy carrying Fei Tianming back

    When Liang Cong stood firm, the white hole was only big as his fist, and soon disappeared, while feitianhua had disappeared.

    "Tianhua, Tianhua..." Feitianming knees a soft, kneeling on the ground low Nan Road.

    Huahua and piggy all look at the restored corner in horror. Piggy trembles and holds the door frame tightly

    "Is that a ghost?" After a long time, Hua Hua sighed suspiciously.

    "No, there won''t be ghosts in the world. It must be a prank." Feitianming got up and clasped Mo Shuo and said, "it''s you. It must be you. You should return Tianhua to me soon..."

    "I don''t think so. He may have arrived at a certain time and space." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    Mo Shuo''s memory goes back to the kingdom of mo. at that time, the baby fell into the water and the piglet went into the water to help each other. The white light in the water is very similar to that just now, but the white light at that time is stronger than here. Although Mo Shuo didn''t see the hand, he clearly felt the power in the water at that time, which is much greater than just now

    "Some time and space? Mo Shuo, do you mean he crossed the river? " Hua Hua stares at Mo Shuo. She doesn''t believe it. If everyone goes through like this, she will be scared to death before wearing it, just like Fei Xiaoyue

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    After the debris room incident, feitianming seems to be a different person. He doesn''t bother Mo Shuo any more. He doesn''t even mention the matter of feixiaoyue. Although Huahua is interested in Tianfei Tianming''s disappearance, she can''t help it. That strange thing is beyond normal people''s thinking. She can only think about it in a good way. Feitianhua has gone through it.

    Everyone heard the last female voice: "Xianggong, go home, go home..." Maybe feitianhua has gone home, to another time and space.

    On the third day, Mo Shuo and pig finally left. They went to l country with Joseph. Anyway, the storm in a city passed like this. After Mo Shuo and piggy arrived in L country, Xinan''s president mattier asked to see Mo Shuo and sign the relevant agreement.

    Mo Shuo and piggy have a rest and then go to Xin''an headquarters.

    "Piggy, do you think my company can be so big in the future?" Mo Shuo looks at the tall building that can''t see the top and turns his head to ask piggy.

    "No, if you make the company so big, I won''t marry you." The pig said immediately.

    "Ah, why?" Mo Shuo looks at the pig suspiciously.

    "Think for yourself." Piggy finally knows how ambitious a man is, but she doesn''t want Mo Shuo to have a big career, just open a small company, and live a prosperous life. If Mo Shuo does make a big company one day, she won''t accept it

    "Mr. Mo, Miss Lu, please." Mo Shuo is still thinking about pig''s words. Joseph has come to the door to welcome Mo Shuo.

    "Hello, Mr. Joseph." Mo Shuo accepted Joseph''s formal embrace with a smile.

    Although he is still not very used to such hugs, piggy says it''s a western etiquette. In recent days piggy has been helping Mo Shuo with his Western language, culture and basic etiquette. However, Mo Shuo is just an ordinary person, and he can''t teach at once, so piggy still has to act as a translator.

    "Mr. Mo, if you have anything to add to the agreement, you can talk with our president later." Joseph said nothing to Mo Shuo.

    "All right." Mo Shuo nodded to Joseph.

    Xin''an''s office building has 58 floors, while the office of President matthier is on the top floor. Piggy sits in the exclusive elevator that goes directly to the 58th floor. He can''t help guessing who the president is.

    Before coming here, piggy made up for the information about Xin''an group. This is a family business. It was founded more than 100 years ago. The current president is a legendary figure. He collected a lot of information from newspapers and magazines. This legendary president has more stories than Mo Shuo. Piggy can''t help but be curious

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    As the elevator flies up to the 58th floor, Piggy''s heart is just like the elevator. Her heart is almost in her throat. She never dreamed that she could see such a legendary figure as metier.

    Michael, the current president of Xin''an group, is 34 years old. It has been eight years since he took over Xin''an. In the past eight years, under his wise leadership, Xin''an group has expanded several times, and has become the number one in the global security industry.

    It''s just that the CEO''s private life is chaotic. Changing women is faster than changing clothes. His peach news is just like Xin''an''s performance. The two are almost proportional. Although piggy hates men who regard women as clothes, it just makes her more curious.

    The elevator door opened, but Piggy''s feet couldn''t move.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo said softly.

    "Shuo, my legs are a little soft." The pig whispered.

    It''s a shame to let people know that her legs are weak when she takes the elevator, especially in front of these foreigners.

    Mo Shuo smell speech a little Leng, stretch out a hand to pull out the pig.

    "Mr. Mo, Miss Lu, take a seat. I''m going to invite the president." Joseph takes Mo Shuo and pig into the meeting room.

    "Yes, please." Mo Shuo said to Joseph.

    After Joseph left, Miss secretary came in and asked what Mo Shuo and piggy needed.

    Piggy asked for two cups of coffee. As soon as the coffee arrived, Joseph came back.

    "Sit down and the president will be there in a minute." Joseph said to Mo Shuo and piggy.

    Mo Shuo nodded softly.

    Piggy can''t help looking at this reception room. Big companies are big companies. If it''s different, the layout of the reception room is simple and generous. The walls are not white, but blue and white

    "President." Joseph''s voice came into the Piggy''s ear and looked up at the door intuitively.

    It''s so tall. This is the first impression that matthiel gives to the pig. His sunny blonde hair sets off against the deep facial features of Westerners, his tall nose and blue eyes like the sky

    "President, this is Mr. Mo Shuo Mo, and this is Miss Lu, Mr. Mo''s assistant secretary." Joseph introduces metier.

    "Mr. mo..."

    "Mr. metier..."

    When Mo Shuo and metier greet each other, they both feel the pressure from each other. They can''t help looking up at each other.

    "Miss Lu." Metier politely kisses the pig on the cheek

    Mo Shuo gave a bang in his head, and then his eyes were on fire looking at metier

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    When he saw Joseph kissing Piggy''s cheek in a city earlier, Mo Shuo almost started. Although piggy later explained that it was the meeting etiquette of foreigners, he shook hands with them, and Mo Shuo was still very uncomfortable.

    It would be a crime of immorality for a man to kiss a woman like that in Mo country. But in modern times, they are so natural. At that time, Mo Shuo was extremely unhappy. Now, matthiel even kisses the pig in front of him.

    Joseph and metier are both men and foreigners. But in Mo Shuo, the psychological feeling is completely different. Joseph''s being a pig is acceptable to Mo Shuo, but matthiel is different. Joseph is a big uncle, but this matthiel

    When Mo Shuo first met a foreigner, he felt so ugly and ugly, but this mattier was different. Although he was a foreigner, he was damned handsome. Even Mo Shuo, a big man, had to treat him differently.

    When he kisses the pig''s side face, he feels the sharp eyes of Mo Shuo. He is a little stunned, and a smile flashes in his eyes. With a little effort, Lu Zhu leans forward, and the pig''s lips are stained by his surprise

    "You''ve gone too far." With a roar, Mo Shuo attacks Michael with a fierce fist

    "Beautiful women are always attractive," he said with a smile

    His fluent Chinese made Mo Shuo stand still for a while, and his iron fist naturally slowed down a lot, so that he could easily avoid it with his piggy in his arms.

    "Let go of the pig." Mo Shuo''s face turned black toward metier.

    "It seems that the information is a little exaggerated. Doesn''t your fist seem to have much power?"

    Mo Shuo raised his head and sneered, "is that right? Then try it again. "

    Mo Shuo said a punch and waved in the past, the strength of this punch is much greater than just now.

    As soon as he was about to hit, the pig suddenly called out, "Mo Shuo, don''t hurt anyone."

    Mo Shuo''s body slows down a little, and metier''s fists are coming

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Seeing that metier''s fists hit, Mo Shuo raised his lips, extended his palms to take off metier''s fists, then clenched them tightly and gently went out

    "Good Kung Fu," he said with a smile. "Is that what the Chinese say about using force to make it work?"

    Mo Shuo lightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. It''s just the skin of martial arts."

    Piggy sighed when he saw that no one was hurt. He was so nervous just now.

    But so is that Mattie. He should feel Mo Shuo''s jealousy and even kiss her. Piggy wants to start. Just now, Mattie brushed her lips inadvertently. Her face turned red. Although she didn''t feel special, she was always embarrassed to be kissed by a strange man, especially Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo saw the pink cheeks of the little pig turned red. He knew that it must be because of the kiss just now. He was very upset with the look of the little pig at this time, and even more annoyed with Michael''s extravagance. He could not help but pick his eyebrow and say to him: "President Mai, you are good. We might as well have a fight."

    "Of course, no problem," Michael said with a smile. "Let''s go to the gym."

    Piggy looked at the two smiling men in amazement, no one asked her advice, no one even looked at her, what happened to the two men?

    Piggy turned his head to look at Joseph, and found that his expression was more exaggerated, and he kept his mouth open.

    "Mr. Joseph, isn''t president Mike going to talk to us about an agreement? How... " The pig came up to Joseph and waved his hand.

    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to the president." Joseph was even more shocked than piggy. Michael was always unsmiling in his work, not to mention leaving his work undone and running to fight. He was also thinking about why mattier was so abnormal today.

    "Mr. Joseph, may I have a look? I''m a little worried... " Piggy looks out the door.

    "Yes, please follow me." Joseph said, leading the pig to the gym.

    The fitness room is more like an indoor sports block. It accounts for almost one-third of the whole floor. There are not only various sports equipment, but also a small basketball court in the middle. At this time, Mo Shuo, who is topless, is confronting with metier.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    When Mo Shuo and metier get to the gym, they both look at each other and smile. The difference is that metier smiles provocatively while Mo Shuo sneers coldly.

    Metier took the lead to take off the suit, tie, shirt, naked upper body, Mo Shuo a see, also readily took off the coat, naked upper body.

    Mo Shuo looks at metier and feels that his smile is particularly dazzling. He seems to forget that he is here to talk about the cooperation agreement

    "May I begin?" Metier looked at Mo Shuo with a more serious expression. He seemed to attach great importance to the competition.

    Mo Shuo nodded his head gently.

    Michael''s whole body momentum changed. His fierce eyes looked like a lion on the African grassland. He looked at Mo Shuo with fighting spirit.

    Michael looks at Mo Shuo, moves, and his fist hits Mo Shuo''s face

    A bloodthirsty smile flashed on Mo Shuo''s face. For a long time, he has been fighting with people head-on, and his kung fu is getting better. Today is the right time to practice boxing. Mo Shuo dodges the first attack of mathier. It seems that mathier is not surprised. On the contrary, he has a deeper smile on his face. As he finishes his fist, he sweeps across

    Mo Shuo wanted to avoid it with his lightness skill, but it seemed too unpleasant, so he used his right leg to press up

    The fists came and the legs went. I didn''t think the two sides had gone more than 20 rounds. There was sweat on their forehead. Piggy and Joseph were worried to death. No matter who hurt or who hurt, it was not good, especially in the current situation.

    Seeing that Mo Shuo didn''t use his lightness skill, Xiao Zhu often just used his skill to dodge. When he attacked, he didn''t seem to use his internal power. He was lucky and worried

    "Mr. Mo, it''s enough to warm up today. Let''s get down to business first. We''ll come back when we have time." Mathilde closed boxing.

    Obviously, this competition has narrowed the distance between the two men. Mo Shuo also smiles. His face is completely different from that when he first entered the gym. Instead of the initial irritability and anger, there are only men who cherish each other.

    "Mo Shuo, just call me Mo Shuo. Mr. Mo feels a little uncomfortable." Mo Shuo took the towel passed by metier and wiped the sweat on his body.

    "OK, Mo Shuo, let''s call each other by name in private." Metier nodded softly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Piggy looks at the two men who come together and whisper. Their faces are red, and their bronze skin is in sharp contrast to the white skin color of metier. Although metier looks stronger, piggy never likes a man who is whiter than a woman. Although she knows that metier is white, she is still not used to it, so Piggy''s eyes turn to the bronze skin of metier On

    There are still small beads of sweat on Mo Shuo''s back, which flicker under the refraction of the light. The pig''s heart beats faster for no reason. The memory automatically shows that Mo Shuo is full of sweat after he loves

    "Mo Shuo, do you think your little secretary is very cute?" Tie''s Mai Ti Er sees the small pig shy expression, first is a Leng, then side head looks at Mo Shuo light smile way.

    Mo Shuo hears the words and turns his head to see the pig

    Pig see Mo Shuo suddenly turn head to see her, busy bow to cover up. Mo Shuo looked at the pig and suddenly bowed his head, a little clear. He looked at mathier and warned: "pig is not only my secretary, but also my fiancee. You are not allowed to kiss her next time, even on the cheek."

    Mattier laughed at the words.

    The pig smelled the abrupt laughter of matiel and raised his head suddenly. He turned his head and pretended not to see it.

    "Now even husband and wife can divorce, not to mention fiancee, Mo Shuo, you have to be careful. A lovely girl like piggy is the favorite of men in L country." Said mattier in a moderate volume.

    "What?" Mo Shuo''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. His heart said that metier must have deliberately scared him.

    "Mo Shuo, this is not alarmist. Don''t you know that it''s popular for men in L country to marry Chinese women now?" Metier looked at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo''s heart pulled down hard, he looked at Mo Shuo ER and said firmly: "so what, piggy can''t like foreigners."

    "Oh, are you sure? I''ll try it out for you." Metier''s interest in the eyes again, Mo Shuo slightly surprised.

    "There is a saying in China," a friend''s wife should not play. " Mo Shuo stares at metier.

    "Good, friend." With a smile, he reaches out his hand to hold Mo Shuo. They both have admiration in their eyes. Maybe this is the way men communicate with each other.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Mo Shuo and metier in good clothes come to the piggy and Joseph.

    When the two approached, the obvious sense of oppression hit the pig. Piggy looks at mathier and estimates that mathier must be at least 190. She sighs that there is a big difference between Chinese and Westerners in appearance. For example, her height of 160 is dwarfed by Mo Shuo. She will stand in front of mathier and fall directly to the dwarf of Lord snow white.

    "Do people who eat beef and hamburgers want to grow taller?" Asked the pig, looking up at metier.

    "Ha ha ha Piggy, just try it yourself Mattier looked down at the pig and said with a smile.

    "Piggy, do you think I''m short?" Mo Shuo looks at the pig with a smile. He is not satisfied with the pig''s attentive expression.

    "No, you''re just right. If you''re like him, I''ll ignore you." The pig bowed his head. Niang, it''s tiring to talk with a tall person. Just for a while, her back neck is a little sour.

    "Why?" Mo Shuo asked foolishly.

    The pig rubbed his neck, looked askance at Mo Shuo and sighed, "I don''t want to get cervical spondylosis at a young age."

    "Ah..." Mo Shuo a Leng, this just noticed that the pig is rubbing the action of the neck, busy to reach forward to help the pig light press.

    Metier looks at Mo Shuo and piggy with a smile, and he can''t help admiring them.

    "You''re done. Is it time to talk about the agreement?" Piggy looks up at Mathilde again.

    "Yes, let''s go. After the agreement is signed, I''ll treat you to beef and hamburger." Metier specially accentuated the last sentence and left the sports room with a smile.

    Although Mo Shuo and metier are friends, work is work, friendship is friendship. This is the way foreigners behave. On the agreement, the two sides sign according to the agreement agreed in advance. However, metier heard that pig and Mo Shuo do not intend to return to city a again and want to hire Mo Shuo to Xin''an.

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while and said with a smile: "those things, come back to discuss after the task is completed. Now the task is the most important."

    Metier nodded. Piggy''s mind is flying. Compared with starting a company, it''s much easier to work for others. What''s more, the salary proposed by mattier is quite good. She hopes Mo Shuo will accept it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Mo Shuo, the itinerary will be arranged two days later. You and Joseph will be in charge of this mission. I won''t say much about the value of this batch of exhibition treasures of the royal family of K. there are special flights back and forth, mainly in the process of handing over the plane..." Metier looked at Mo Shuo and said.

    "Don''t worry, mattier. We''ll be extra careful." Mo Shuo looked at the pig and nodded.

    "Mo Shuo, piggy doesn''t have to go to K country. Piggy doesn''t speak the language of K country. I''ll send another translator to go with you." Mattier looked at the pig and shook his head.

    "Oh, I can''t go?" Piggy pushes Mo Shuo away and walks up to metier.

    "You can help in our company. Mo Shuo is only going for a day or two, and the plane carrying treasure will be back in two days." Mattier looked at the pig and said with a smile.

    "Oh, that." Piggy looked at Mo Shuo and said, "Mo Shuo, I''ll wait for you here in Medil, OK?"

    Mo Shuo looks at mctil and then at the pig. He hesitates. Although it''s only two days, he''s still a little worried. Mctil says that men in L country especially like the type of pig, in case

    "Mo Shuo, don''t worry. I''ll take care of you, piggy." Seeing Mo Shuo''s hesitating expression, he knew that he must be thinking about something. He was annoyed that he had made a joke.

    "Don''t worry, Mo Shuo. No one can bully me." Piggy stares at metier, knowing that he must be talking nonsense in front of Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo nods his head gently. Due to the presence of mattier, some intimate words are naturally not expressed. When he leaves, he just looks at piggy affectionately. On the contrary, piggy lovingly prints a kiss on his face.

    After Mo Shuo left, piggy went back to Xin''an with metier.

    Seeing that the pig sitting in the co pilot''s seat was quiet after Mo Shuo left, he joked: "you''re not worried about Mo Shuo falling in love with K beauty."

    "You think Mo Shuo is like you." Little pig gives a white look to mattier. She is just a little unaccustomed to seeing off the plane. This is her first time to send Mo Shuo out. The last time Mo Shuo went to s city for a mission, she was afraid of sadness. She didn''t send Mo Shuo when he left.

    "Oh, do you seem to know me well? Is it to me... " Mctil turned his head to look at the pig and said with a smile.

    "Stop, I hate stallions." Piggy interrupted and made a disgusting expression.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Can you stop being so direct?" Matthiel''s face was a little stiff when he heard the words. Yes, he had a lot of bed mates, but they all stuck them together.

    "Direct? I''ve been very reserved. " Piggy glanced at metier, shrugged his nose and said, "if I were your women, I would have pickled you 800 years ago."

    Of course, she can''t be so insightless as a stallion like mattier. At present, it seems that mattier is a good man to be a friend.

    "Are you going straight back to the hotel or to Xin''an?" Matthiel just digs the subject, so as not to be bored.

    "Go to your company." Piggy hesitated a little and went back to the hotel alone. It was boring to go to the company of mathier to learn how to be a good secretary. Both mathier''s assistant and secretary are great. Piggy certainly can''t miss this good opportunity to learn.

    "Well, you can be my Secretary for two days first." Matthiel''s not very serious.

    Mattier also has his own ideas. Piggy is mo Guang''s secretary and fiancee. If you want to bring Mo Shuo over, you have to convince piggy that Chinese men are different from Western men. They have more family values and pay more attention to the other half''s ideas.

    When we got to the exclusive parking lot of metier, as soon as the car stopped, the pig got out of the car and ran in.

    "Pig, don''t run, wait for me." Mattier followed.

    "You wait here, Mattie. Ten minutes after I go up, you''ll go in." Piggy turns to Mathilde.

    "Ah, why?" Metier did stop, and looked at the pig stupidly.

    "Nonsense, if I were with you, I might be in the press with you tomorrow." The little pig said that and ran away.

    What''s wrong with Michael standing in the parking lot and appearing in the newspaper with him? Does she really hate him that much?

    It''s a long time for him to go back to the car and sit for half an hour. It''s not that he has never seen a girl with the appearance of little pig. It''s just the first time for him to meet a girl like her. If she''s not Mo Shuo''s fiancee, maybe he can come after her. It''s really tiring to change women all the time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Because it''s a special plane, apart from Mo Shuo, there are not many security personnel sent by Xin''an company. Joseph and his assistants are only ten people, two of them are computer experts, and the other six security personnel are introverted young people.

    When Mo Shuo and his family arrived in the kingdom of K, the curator of the Royal Museum of K sent someone to invite them, saying that they would hold a banquet to meet them.

    The curator is a scholar in his 60s, with a long white beard and a refined school. But I don''t know why, Mo Shuo always felt uncomfortable. Although he looked dizzy, Mo Shuo always felt that there was something deep in the small eyes behind the presbyopic glasses.

    This meal Mo Shuo ate very uncomfortable, after dinner, a day off. The next day, the personnel of L country also arrived, and the task of protecting treasure officially began.

    Maybe it''s because there are too many treasures in Mo kingdom. Mo Shuo doesn''t feel much about these dazzling Royal treasures. The treasures in Mo Kingdom Palace are much more than these, and their value is certainly not under these crown scepters.

    When the yunbao special plane arrived in L country, metier not only met at the airport in person, but also sent more people to escort Zhenbao to the exhibition museum.

    "Mattier, why didn''t the pig come?" Mo Shuo looks at metier suspiciously.

    "Piggy has been in the hotel today. I called the hotel and said that she left early in the morning. I thought she couldn''t wait to come by herself." Metier frowned. Yesterday he told piggy that Mo Shuo would come back today, but it was strange that he didn''t see her in the morning.

    "Ah, is the pig lost?" Mo Shuo was a little worried because he didn''t call piggy for only two days.

    "I don''t think so. Let''s send the treasure to the exhibition hall first. I''ll send someone to wait here. Maybe piggy remembers the wrong time." Mattier suggested.

    "I have to. I''ll call the hotel later." Although Mo Shuo is very upset, the task is important. This is the time when treasure is most likely to have an accident.

    The notice of the clever thief said that he wanted to steal the treasure before the competition, but it was strange that there was no abnormality along the way. Mo Shuo and metier have doubts. Does the thief also know the prestige of Mo Shuo? Anyway, it''s a blessing to get to l country safely.

    I believe that as long as it is delivered to the exhibition hall safely, the thief will not steal again. This is also the rule of the master thief.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Treasure finally arrived at the exhibition hall, now as long as you move in and put it in the protective window, you don''t have to worry about stealing.

    Metier checked the personnel again and ordered to move the treasure after confirming that there was no outsider.

    "President mattier, Mo Shuo has found you." The pig coming from the outside said to metier.

    "Piggy, where have you been?" Mo Shuo was relieved to see the pig finally appear.

    "Yes, piggy, didn''t I tell you yesterday that I would take you to pick up the plane today? Why did you leave alone? " Metier looked at the piggy road standing beside Mo Shuo''s body.

    "Oh, I wanted to see Mo Shuo earlier, so I went alone." The pig bowed his head and said shyly.

    "Piggy, leave a message before you go next time, so that Mo Shuo won''t worry." Mattier laughed.

    "Well, may I see the treasure?" The pig suddenly said to metier.

    "You see, don''t get too close." Metier laughed as if he understood.

    The Royal treasures, the ornaments of emperors and queens of all ages, are sure that women can''t stand the temptation, and matthiel laughs as if clearly.

    "Mo Shuo, did you find anything unusual along the way?" Metier looked at moshuo.

    At this time, we can rest assured, but mathier always feels that something is abnormal. The thief always does what he says. Why hasn''t he appeared yet.

    "No, Joseph and I checked carefully when we were in K country, and there was no sign of the thief..." Mo Shuo recalled the process of leaving the Royal Museum of K from Zhenbao.

    "Lingling..." Just then the phone rang.

    "Mattier I''m a little pig. Watch out for treasure... " When the voice of the pig came from the other end of the phone, the explosion in the brain of mathel

    "Mo Shuo, come on, that pig was a thief just now." Ignoring the phone call, metier turned and rushed to the Pavilion

    "President, gems are already on the market. The thief should not come." Joseph, who is supervising in the exhibition hall, shows up and points to the treasure road that has been put into the protective booth.

    "Where''s the pig?" Metier held Joseph''s collar eagerly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Joseph looked at metier holding his hand around the neck without doubt and said, "I just went out."

    "Run after..." Mathilde let go of Joseph and chased the back door

    When he chased the street, he didn''t see the pig, but saw Mo Shuo coming back.

    "Have you lost your crown Scepter?" Mo Shuo hands the wig and clothes to mattier.

    "He ran away?" Mattier looks at Mo Shuo''s wig and his voice is shaking. He swears that he will catch the thief at all costs.

    Metier and Mo Shuo return to the exhibition hall to check the treasure and find that the crown and Scepter mentioned by the thief have been swapped.

    Mo Shuo looked at metier and said, "is the pig safe?"

    "Let''s go to the hotel first. Piggy should be in the hotel." Metier told Joseph to keep an eye on the pavilion, and no one was allowed in until he came back.

    All the way to the hotel, he even collected several tickets. Mo Shuo in the car didn''t say a word. Both of them were very depressed. The thief had to change things under their eyes.

    When piggy hears the phone''s scream, he knows that something has happened, and the other party still appears as her. Piggy puts down the phone and stands up from the ground holding the bed.

    Although she was still dizzy, she could see that maybe she could help

    When Mo le and metier rush into the hotel, piggy is walking out against the wall. Mo Shuo rushes to Piggy.

    "Piggy, where are you hurt?" Mo Shuo picked up the pig and rushed out.

    "Put me down I''m fine It''s just dizzy. " The pig stroked his forehead.

    "Get on the bus first, and go to the hospital for examination." Metier opened the door and urged Mo Shuo to get on the bus quickly.

    "No, I''m really OK. Maybe I''ve been drugged or something. Now the most important thing is to catch the thief." Piggy saw that metier had started the car on the emergency road.

    "Are you sure it''s all right?" Mettler was stunned. The car just started stopped again after a "Ga".

    Piggy is right. We have to catch the woman who stole the treasure.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "When did you have an accident?" he asked the pig

    "I got up at six in the morning. I wanted to go to the company first and then to the airport together. When I changed my clothes and was ready to go out, the waiter knocked on the door. After I opened the door, I didn''t know anything. It was already ten o''clock when I woke up..."

    "Then why don''t you call at ten?" There was a sense of blame in mattier''s voice.

    At ten o''clock, mattier and moshuo were on their way from the airport to the exhibition hall. If piggy called at that time, the thief would not succeed

    The little pig was shocked when she heard the words. It was true that if she called when she woke up, maybe nothing would happen. But when she woke up, she was very dizzy and didn''t think about it at all.

    "I''m sorry, I was dizzy at that time. I didn''t know what the waiter was, and I didn''t think he would be a thief..." The pig bowed his head and said in pain.

    "Piggy, it''s not your fault. It''s the thief. He''s too cunning. I''ll catch him myself." Mo Shuo hugs the sad little pig to hate.

    "I''m sorry, I''m too impatient." Seeing the pig bowing his head and saying nothing, matiel apologized.

    "No, it''s my fault. If I''m careful, I won''t be smart..." Pig shook his head and reproached himself.

    "This is not the time to blame ourselves. We have to find the thief first, and at the latest we have to find the crown and Scepter before the end of the treasure show." Ink Shuo sink voice way.

    "Well," he said, going to the hotel desk and asking the hotel manager.

    Metier brought the video of the hotel in and out in the morning from the manager.

    Mo Shuo, piggy and metier are sitting in front of the screen, watching the suspicious people in and out of the hotel. Just after 6 am, a pretty girl walks into the hotel

    Mo Shuo and they have been watching the girl knock on the door of Piggy''s house

    About ten minutes later, the pig came out of the room, but the pretty girl disappeared.

    Although the woman in the picture is not sure. Since she can dress up as a pig, of course she can also dress up as someone else, the face in the picture may not be her true face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Mattier borrows the tape back to the company, and Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu follow him to Xin''an group. The three of them look at it again and again.

    "We don''t care if that''s the true face of the thief or not, but at least we can be sure that she is a woman." Mo Shuo looks at the picture.

    "Why? Although she does look like a woman, her appearance can be changed and her body shape can be changed naturally. " Mattier shook his head.

    "No, look at her feet and her hands. They are very thin. Even a little boy is unlikely to have such a thin hand." Mo Shuo points to the picture of knocking on the door.

    If the thief is really a woman, if it is exposed, the reputation of Xin''an group will be greatly damaged. Let''s ask the boss of the security industry, who fell into the hands of a woman, not to mention Xin''an group, and metier alone has no face.

    "Moshuo, mattier, I wonder if we may have positioned ourselves wrong. Maybe the mastermind thief is an organization, not an individual?" Piggy looked at the picture and suddenly said.

    Mo Shuo and metier were both shocked. Piggy''s words were like a lamp. They suddenly realized that piggy might be right.

    Mattier leaves the screen, goes to his desk, turns on the computer, and beeps in a string of instructions

    Looking at the information that he bought at a high price, he and Mo Shuo really think that they are different. They always think that the mastermind thief is just one person, but it turns out that it is an organization. According to the information, the headquarters of the mastermind thief is in China, and it happens to be in a city where they live.

    "Mo Shuo, piggy, come and have a look." Metier raises his head and says to the pig.

    He has found out the relevant information of the woman in the picture. The information shows that the woman is still a student, and is studying business management in a famous university in the city. She is 22 years old, her nationality is l country, and she is an orphan.

    "Who is she? Where is it? " Mo Shuo looks at a, B, C on the screen and turns to ask piggy.

    "She is still a student and an orphan. Now she is..." Piggy tells Mo Shuo the information on the data.

    "No, Mo Shuo, you go to the exhibition hall. I''ll go myself." Mattier looks at the data.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "No, Mo Shuo, you go to the exhibition hall. I''ll go myself." Mattier looks at the data.

    Mo Shuo looks at metier in amazement. He wants to go out in person.

    "Are you sure, mattier?" Asked the little pig, looking at metier.

    It''s not that piggy looks down on Mattie, but as Mattie. He''s afraid that he will be blocked before he sees Lin Xiaoqiao. The appearance of celebrities like Mattie on campus is bound to cause a sensation. It''s hard to say whether he can catch people.

    "You wait for me." Metier seemed to have made up his mind to go.

    Pig toward Mo Shuo helpless shrug, this case, mathier is the boss, naturally what he said is what.

    "Xiaoqiao, Shifu, I really didn''t mistake you. It''s so smooth the first time. In the future, Shifu will be yours." At the headquarters of L country, the owner Lin Yi looks at the crown and Scepter handed in by Xiaoqiao and says happily.

    "Master, I''m flattered. Xiaoqiao has no intention of being the leader of the sect. Please tell me the remaining two tasks." Lin Xiaoxiao said without expression.

    Although she was very grateful for Lin Yi''s upbringing, it didn''t mean that she recognized her as a thief. When she was 15 years old, Lin Xiaoqiao had a showdown with Lin Yi and asked to get rid of the thief.

    Lin Xiaoqiao has no big wish. She just wants to find a couple of children who love each other, organize a happy family and spend this life in a flat way. Warm family life is Lin Xiaoqiao''s biggest dream in his life, but Lin Yi adopted her, and she wanted to repay the kindness of raising her.

    When she was 15 years old, the result of the showdown between Lin Xiaoqiao and Lin Yi was that she had to complete three tasks before she left the secret thief door. After she left the secret thief door, she was not allowed to reveal any secrets related to the organization.

    From the age of 15 to now, Lin Xiaoqiao has been looking forward to completing three tasks as soon as possible, but Lin Yi has not arranged her tasks until a week ago, Lin Yi flew to l country from a city in China and handed in the task of stealing Royal treasure.

    Although thousands of people don''t want to, nothing is more precious than freedom. Three tasks, as long as two more tasks, she will be free, and she can live the life she wants to live. Lin Xiaoqiao''s heart is ecstatic.

    "Xiaoqiao, these two treasures will be sent to K country soon. You don''t have to look at them more." Lin Yi takes the right to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "I don''t want to." Lin Xiaoqiao understands Lin Yi''s intention. The scepter represents power in ancient times, and the identity of the master of the door is the master of power. Lin Xiaoqiao will never be seduced.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Lin Xiaoqiao leaves the door of God thief and wants to go back to her residence. Talking with Lin Yi is as tired as fighting. She only hopes to finish three tasks as soon as possible and get rid of Lin Yi as soon as possible.

    Although Lin Yi adopted her, she also gave her a surname and a first name. But Lin Xiaoqiao hates the name. Lin Yi named her Qiao when she was young, hoping that when she grows up, she can be a skillful thief. But for Lin Yi, she doesn''t have too many feelings. Lin Xiaoqiao thought about Lin Yi''s expression. Except for helplessness, I didn''t even smile bitterly

    Lin Xiaoqiao takes out the key from his pocket and inserts it into the keyhole. Before it turns, the door suddenly opens from the inside. Then a pair of big hands quickly pull Lin Xiaoqiao into the house.

    "Well..." Lin Xiaoxiao stares at metier in disbelief.

    "It''s pleasant to calculate the feelings of others." Metier looks at Lin Xiaoqiao in a sinister way.

    Lin Xiaoxiao points to the mouth covered by metier.

    It''s hateful that the thief who was caught was so calm.

    "You are late. The crown and the scepter have been handed in." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the angry eyes of metier and says nothing.

    As early as in the three tasks in exchange for freedom, Lin Xiaoqiao thought that there would be this day, but did not expect so soon. She thought her first shot was smooth, but she didn''t expect

    "You To whom? " Metier said angrily, holding Lin Xiaoqiao''s jaw.

    "You take me to the police station." Lin Xiaoqiao said calmly.

    Entering the police station is far better than doing another task. At least you don''t have to feel guilty. You don''t have to face Lin Yi''s hard work. As long as you enter the police station, Lin Yi won''t look for her any more, or even kick her away

    Think of this, Lin Xiaoqiao smile, smile some desolate, and live so tired, it is better to enjoy a quiet life in prison.

    When he looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, he could not bear to see that she was a thief. She had stolen the valuable crown and scepter, which damaged his reputation of keeping Xin''an. He should hate her and send her to court and prison. But damn it, he could not bear to give up. Damn it, her expression made him feel guilty

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Mattier told himself that she should be guilty. She was a thief. Metier angrily looked at Lin Xiaoqiao, who looked at him as if he were going to die, adding to his strength

    Lin Xiaoqiao almost heard the sound of broken bones. It really hurt, but she didn''t shout or move. She just looked at metier with a smile.

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Matthiel clenched his teeth.

    Lin Xiaoqiao said softly: "no, I''m a thief. Although you are not a policeman, you are also a client. It''s no accident that you come to me."

    Mattier felt that she was going to explode, and this woman was so righteous.

    "Good. As long as you hand in the treasure, I can plead with the judge and give you a lighter punishment." Mattier sneered.

    "The treasure has been handed in. Maybe it will arrive in K country tomorrow." Lin Xiaoqiao calms down, revealing the whereabouts of the treasure.

    "What? Is the buyer from K? " Exclaimed metier.

    "I think so." Lin Xiaoqiao looked at mathier and said that the words came from Lin Yikou. There should be no falsehood.

    "Good. Let''s go." Metier loosened Lin''s tiny jaw and buckled his wrist instead.

    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t ask where metier would take her. Since she was caught, she had to admit that she wanted to kill or scrape.

    As soon as he got on the bus, he called the pavilion and told Joseph to send Mo Shuo and pig to his house.

    After getting on the bus, Lin Xiaoqiao sees her image in the mirror. The dark purple fingerprints on her jaw make her heart hurt. This man is so cruel. How can he say that she is also a woman, but he doesn''t know how to pity her

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, listen. If you can''t get the treasure back, you''ll die. I''ll tear you apart." Metier looks at Lin Xiaoqiao in the mirror.

    Of course, he also saw the dark purple. Although he felt remorse, she asked for it. If she cried for pain or begged for mercy, he would not be so strong. At first, he thought she was a wooden person. He used so much force that she didn''t say a word

    When metier drove back to the mansion, Mo Shuo and piggy were waiting inside.

    Mo Shuo was also angry when he saw Lin Xiaoqiao, but he took back his hand when he caught a glimpse of the dark purple.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Hello, my name is Lu Zhu, the one you made dizzy." Pig friendly hand to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and then he also held out his hand with a smile to hold the pig.

    "Piggy, don''t forget she calculated you." Mattier cautioned.

    "It doesn''t matter. I believe Qiaoqiao didn''t mean it." The pig took Lin Xiaoqiao''s hand and said with a smile.

    Xiaozhutonglin is a small and most advanced house. With a dignified look on his face, he said, "Mo Shuo, maybe you have to go to K country."

    "Ah, the treasure has been sent back?" Mo Shuo intuition way.

    "It should be, she said that she would arrive in K country tomorrow, which is mostly on the way." Murmured metier.

    "Then I''ll leave at once." The Mo Shuo Leng will, looking at the Mai Ti Er way.

    "Well, my assistant is already on the way. He will accompany you. I will continue to look for clues in China and let you know as soon as I have information." Metier frowned.

    "Well, what are you going to do with her?" Mo Shuo looks at Lin Xiaoqiao road in the house.

    "Find the lost treasure first." He didn''t think of how to deal with her. He said that he should directly hand over her to the police station, and then the police station will sue her. However, when he thought about the punishment she might be punished, he didn''t have a reason to worry.

    "Will you give Qiaoqiao to the police, mattier?" Seeing off Mo Shuo, the pig looks at metier and asks.

    "What do you think?" Matiel looks at the pig with a smile.

    "Although Qiaoqiao didn''t say why she stole the treasure, I always felt that she had to suffer. If the treasure can be recovered, can you let Qiaoqiao go?" Piggy turned his head and looked inside the house, worried.

    "Piggy, you are conniving at the crime. What she committed is not ordinary theft." Although mattier wanted to send Lin Xiaoqiao to the police station, he was ruthless in the end. If a college student who was about to graduate really went in, his life would be over. He checked Lin Xiaoqiao''s study files and found that she was an excellent student

    "Well, you give me a few days. I must find out the purpose of stealing the treasure." Pig frowned and said to metier.

    "Well, you live here these days, but one thing is, you can''t let her go in private." The mctirogas cableway.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Metier didn''t come into the room. He just looked at Lin Xiaoqiao in the room and drove back to the company.

    When Mo Shuo arrived in K country, he didn''t disturb anyone. Instead, he took advantage of the darkness and went to the Royal Museum again.

    Mo Shuo, who didn''t find any clues in the museum, went to the old librarian''s house again. I don''t know why. From the first glance, Mo Shuo felt that the old librarian was strange. It''s mainly his tiny eyes that show their essence when hiding behind the presbyopic glasses.

    When Mo Shuo arrived at the curator''s private house, the curator was already asleep. Mo Shuo entered the house from the window on the top floor, but when he got to the second floor, he touched the safety device. In the curator''s private house, the alarm rang suddenly. As a last resort, Mo Shuo had to leave, but this made Mo Shuo more suspicious. Is it necessary for the curator of a museum to install anti-theft devices at home?

    The next day, Mo Shuo received the information from mattier. He spent a huge sum of money to buy the buyer''s information. As Mo Shuo guessed, the buyer was the old curator, not just the treasure. During his 20 years as the Royal Museum, there were frequent burglaries, and the treasures of the Royal Museum were stolen every two years.

    although the royal family sent people to investigate for many times, there were still some problems Ten years ago, the royal family of the K Kingdom paid a huge sum of money to invite foreign famous detectives, but the famous detectives died in the process of investigation. Since then, no one has the courage to find out the whereabouts of the treasures

    What Mo Shuo didn''t expect most was that the treasure they had stolen in L country was not genuine, and the purpose of the old librarian''s spending a huge sum of money to ask God to steal the treasure was just to hide people''s eyes and ears.

    Mo Shuo was surprised. After so many years and so many treasures, did no one know that the treasures had already been transferred? Is the royal family of K just a decoration?

    Perhaps for the same reason as the royal family, Mo Shuo was very angry when he learned that the old librarian was guarding himself. He decided to thoroughly investigate the criminal facts of the old librarian.

    Mo Shuo visited the museum again the next night to find out how many treasures there were in the museum. On the one hand, Mo Shuo secretly searches the crown and the scepter, while recording the treasure that has been transferred.

    Two days later, Mo Shuo visits the old librarian''s private house again. Mo Shuo looks at the infrared setting on the wall and sneers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Mo Shuo sweeps the infrared setting around the house. With a sneer, Mo Shuo looks at the balcony on the third floor and climbs to the air conditioner.

    Mo Shuo dark force to push open the window, shrink into the house.

    This time, Mo Shuo jumped over the third floor and searched from the second floor. After more than an hour, he searched the second floor and the first floor without any trace.

    Mo Shuo stands in the largest collection room on the second floor. There are a lot of paintings, calligraphy, art and cultural relics, but there are no royal treasures. Mo Shuo hesitated for a while. He thought of the dark room of the Zhou family in s city. He did not feel that he had observed it again and again, but still could not see any flaws. As the day was about to light, Mo Shuo was impetuous.

    Mo Shuo is about to leave. He comes back tomorrow night, but he hears the sound of footsteps outside the door. Mo Shuo is surprised and looks around. He has to hide behind a large art statue

    Mo Shuo listened to the sound of the door opening. He was nervous and held his breath.

    The curator of the Royal Museum, Kinsell, looks at the room full of collections, whether he likes it or not. He looks at this and touches that, and his eyes are full of greed.

    "Honey, honey, you''ve all worked so hard to get it. No one can take you away from me." Kinsel whispered, holding a jade treasure.

    Although Mo Shuo didn''t know what kinsel said, he vaguely guessed that he was reluctant to give up these treasures.

    The greedy side of human nature, as long as you let it go a little bit, will grow like wild grass, just like Kinsell. Twenty years ago, in order to see treasures day by day, he bribed the Empress Dowager by a large amount. After he got the position of curator, his desire to see was satisfied, but the desire to see was also growing.

    Kinsell seems to think of something, reluctant to put down the hands of the baby, a moment actually left.

    Mo Shuo couldn''t help wondering. From his greedy eyes, was he satisfied just to see for a while?

    Mo Shuo quietly goes to the door and pulls a crack. He finds that Kinsell doesn''t return to his room, but hears the sound of pedaling downstairs

    A flash of light flashed through Mo Shuo''s mind. He hurriedly walked behind the door and followed up quietly. Fortunately, at this time, the talent was bright, and Kinsell didn''t turn on the light, so it was not obvious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Mo Shuo saw Kinsell in his pajamas open the door and enter the hospital. He couldn''t help wondering. He went out early in the morning without changing his clothes? Does he have the habit of doing morning exercises?

    After Mo Shuo stealthily stealthily planted the potted plants, he saw Kinsell go to the east wall and look at the marbling on the wall. Mo Shuo''s heart was beating wildly, as if something was about to happen.

    Looking at the golden pattern, Kinsell seemed to see another treasure of his own. He happily pressed the white square brick in the middle of the pattern, and the square brick fell in miraculously

    Just as Mo Shuo was puzzled, the grass under Kinsell''s feet moved away

    Mo Shuo was shocked. He was so crafty that he set the darkroom in an obscure corner of the courtyard.

    Mo Shuo looked at the sky. At this time, it was already bright. It seemed that he could only come back at night.

    In the evening, Mo Shuo asked his assistant to prepare a micro photo, intending to take the underground collection. He had a hunch that there must be some treasures lost in the museum.

    In the evening, Mo Shuo comes to Kinsell''s private house as planned. In order to ensure the smooth shooting of the required information, Mo Shuo specially points the sleeping acupoints of all the people in the house. Mo Shuo stood in front of Kinsell''s bed and said, "you won''t wake up until noon.

    Mo Shuo first photographed all the treasures on the second floor, and then went to the courtyard. Mo Shuo fumbled on the wall for a long time, but he couldn''t find the button. In the morning, because he was too far away, he didn''t see it clearly. Mo Shuo couldn''t help feeling anxious.

    Knowing that the dark room is at the foot, but there is no door to enter, Mo Shuo beat the wall with a fist and hit the white square brick. After the square brick sank in, a bright dark door suddenly appeared at Mo Shuo''s foot.

    Mo Shuo was perplexed. When he went underground, he realized that the light was emitted by two night pearls the size of a baby''s fist

    Mo Shuo stared at the underground treasure house. The things in it were not inferior to the treasures of the Royal Museum. Some of them were even better than others.

    When I think of a school of refined Kinsell, Mo Shuo''s teeth itch with hatred. In my mind, I think of Piggy''s talk about Qing Dynasty''s great greed and Kun. This Kinsell is afraid to compete with that Hekun. It can be seen that his means of collecting money are high and his greed is deep.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Title: School of Magic: Sleeping Princess of the Millennium

    link: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro5work_ 2071557. Shtml

    Introduction

    a thousand years ago, there was an evil love in the magic world. Garol, a profound Western magician, fell in love with Princess xuefeilin, the descendant of the Oriental God, but Princess xuefeilin had a place in her heart

    On the day of Princess xuefeilin''s wedding, jarol uses black magic to make the princess fall asleep. The dragon spirit, the husband of the princess, kills her in anger.

    a thousand years later, jarol and the Dragon Spirit reincarnate, and the Dragon Spirit reincarnates to another time and space. Seeing that a catastrophe is coming, the directors of the Dragon Spirit school are all masters. They have received your Majesty''s order to bring the reincarnated dragon spirit back to the magical world

    Reincarnated dragon soul''s girlfriend, Yixin is also involved in the magic world by the stone of power, and unfortunately falls down to the Western St. Derlin School of magic.

    A couple separate things. Will the evil love of a thousand years ago last? Will Princess xuefeilin wake up

    Title: School of Magic: Sleeping Princess of the Millennium

    link: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro5work_ 2071557. Shtml

    Introduction

    a thousand years ago, there was an evil love in the magic world. Garol, a profound Western magician, fell in love with Princess xuefeilin, the descendant of the Oriental God, but Princess xuefeilin had a place in her heart

    On the day of Princess xuefeilin''s wedding, jarol uses black magic to make the princess fall asleep. The dragon spirit, the husband of the princess, kills her in anger.

    a thousand years later, jarol and the Dragon Spirit reincarnate, and the Dragon Spirit reincarnates to another time and space. Seeing that a catastrophe is coming, the directors of the Dragon Spirit school are all masters. They have received your Majesty''s order to bring the reincarnated dragon spirit back to the magical world

    Reincarnated dragon soul''s girlfriend, Yixin is also involved in the magic world by the stone of power, and unfortunately falls down to the Western St. Derlin School of magic.

    A couple separate things. Will the evil love of a thousand years ago last? Will Princess xuefeilin wake up

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Mo Shuo took pictures of the treasures one by one. Every time he took one more picture, he felt more resentful. After taking all the treasures, Mo Shuo looked at the time. It was more than four o''clock. He stayed here for more than two hours and had to leave quickly.

    Mo Shuo put away the micro racket and walked out quickly, but when he was about to get to the exit, he heard the clattering of the door. Mo Shuo was surprised. The secret was terrible, but it was too late to go back. He had already seen Kinsell''s feet, and it was too late to hide. He could only rush out directly.

    Mo Shuo pulls the towel up and plans to rush out.

    Just as Kinsell entered the underground treasure house, before the door was closed, Mo Shuo rushed out like a strong wind

    Although Kinsell is old, he moves very quickly. When he realizes that someone has entered the treasure house, he presses both sides of his hands, closes the door, and opens the hidden weapon. Mo Shuo is very fast, but space limits his speed. When the door is closed, one of his feet is stuck

    Kinsell quickly took out the arrow that fell on the ground. When Mo Shuo was about to break free, Kinsell shot the old arrow at Mo Shuo''s stuck foot.

    "Ah..." Mo Shuo cried out in pain. Because there were shoes on his feet, the arrow didn''t go deep. It was just that Mo Shuo''s pull was too strong, and the arrow was on the instep. When Mo Shuo pulled out his feet, there was a bloodstain from the instep to the toe, and even the upper of the lightweight cloth shoes was pulled away.

    Mo Shuo looks at the vamp painfully. It''s brought from a city. It''s not available in foreign countries. He can''t help regretting that he didn''t wear hard sports shoes

    As soon as Mo Shuo took a few steps, he felt dizzy. Mo Shuo was shocked. He looked down at the dark brown blood on his feet and shook

    Mo Shuo quickly points out the acupoints below the knee, and Kinsell''s hometown Qiu even smears poison on the arrow. Mo Shuo holds the wall to stabilize his body. The previously closed secret door is opened again. It''s too late if he doesn''t go.

    Mo Shuo clenched his teeth and forced himself out of the wall

    Mo Shuo feels that his left leg is heavier and heavier, and his body is heavier and heavier. Knowing that he can''t hold on any longer, he takes out his mobile phone and dials the assistant''s phone

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    One night, piggy was restless and couldn''t sleep. Her eyes were always looking at her new mobile phone.

    Little pig is a little worried, a little scared, even a little panicked. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her

    "Piggy, do you have something on your mind?" Lin Xiaoxiao, who also couldn''t sleep, sat up from the bed and looked at the pig with concern.

    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Pig apologized.

    "No, I can''t sleep anyway. Are you worried about Mo Shuo?" Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the telephone on the sofa along the line of sight of the pig.

    "I don''t know. I had nightmares as soon as I went to bed. I couldn''t sleep any more when I woke up." Piggy didn''t say that she dreamt that Mo Shuo returned to Mo country. She dreamt that Mo Shuo looked at him with a sad face, and even dreamt that Mo Shuo was crying

    "Piggy, if you are really worried, just call Mo Shuo." Lin Xiaoxiao looks at piggy road.

    "It''s going to make a noise." Piggy said.

    "No, you forget the five hour time difference between L country and K country. It should be light now." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the time channel displayed on the mobile phone.

    "But..."

    "Well, let''s fight quickly. Don''t be such a loser any more..." Lin Xiaoxiao hands his phone to Piggy.

    Piggy hesitated for a while and answered the phone uneasily

    Piggy''s heart with the phone ring a jump, nervous waiting for the connection of the phone.

    Mo Shuo listens to the voice mail on the other end of the phone, knowing that his assistant is still sleeping. With no pain in his heart, his consciousness began to blur, and he knew he couldn''t make it

    At this time, he is not worried about whether he will die or not, just worried about how sad piggy will not see him

    Mo Shuo holds the phone tightly, because not long after he arrived in L country, piggy didn''t buy a new phone, even if he wanted to call piggy. Mo Shuo has never been so afraid

    Mo Shuo looks at the phone and calls a little pig. Drop by drop, the man''s tears are on the screen

    Mo Shuo''s face flashed in his mind, and he did not hesitate to dial up the phone.

    "Mattier, I''m Mo Shuo..." Mo Shuo bumps his head against the wall as he talks. He can''t pass out. He must finish the phone

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Mattier listened to the faint voice of the phone, and heard "bang, Bang..." The sound of the impact of hard objects, heart shocked, heart know that something must have happened to Mo Shuo, otherwise with Mo Shuo''s personality is impossible to call him at this time.

    "Mattier If I can''t go back Or I can''t find it Can you take care of the pig for me? " Mo Shuo bit his lips and felt painful.

    When he said this, Mo Shuo''s heart seemed to be cut in two by a knife.

    "What''s the matter with you, Mo Shuo? What''s the matter? " It''s urgent for mattier.

    Piggy is more important than life in Mo Shuo''s heart. How can he be willing to ask him to take care of him? The picture of Mo Shuo''s life hanging on the line flashed through his mind. He yelled to the phone: "Mo Shuo, don''t talk, keep your strength, tell me where you are now? I''ll send someone to find you right away... "

    Before he finished speaking, a thump came from his mobile phone and turned into a beep.

    Metier looked at the phone in amazement, his face changed, and rushed out of the bedroom

    Matthiel finds the assistant through the hotel service desk. He doesn''t care to scold the assistant for his dereliction of duty. He orders him to find Mo Shuo as soon as possible, and find Mo Shuo as soon as possible

    After hanging up the phone, metier got through to K country''s Xin''an headquarters and ordered them to rush to K country''s capital as soon as possible, find Mo Shuo and return to l country immediately.

    After everything is arranged, mattier looks at the phone and hesitates. He doesn''t know if piggy knows something happened to Mo Shuo? I don''t know if I should tell piggy?

    Mattie picked up the phone. It was exactly twelve o''clock. Mattie put down the phone. It was midnight. Piggy, they should have gone to bed.

    Piggy stares at the phone that beeps to hang up automatically. Piggy''s hand is light, and the phone falls to his face on the bed

    "Is mo Shuo off?" Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the telephone that falls on the bed and doubts a way.

    "The phone was on, but no one answered." Piggy talk at the same time face more and more pale, that kind of nightmare feeling came again, she was afraid of holding Lin Xiaoqiao, choked: "Qiao Qiao, Mo Shuo will have an accident?"

    "Piggy, don''t think about it. Mo Shuo''s Kung Fu is so good. How can something happen?" Although Lin Xiaoxiao has some pain when she was cuddled by the pig, she still patted the pig on the back to comfort her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Matthiel had been in front of the phone, looking at the clock from time to time. One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed. He couldn''t wait any longer. He called his assistant again.

    "President, Mr. Mo is gone." The assistant said uneasily.

    "What are you doing, not going to look for it? You can call him, no more satellite positioning... " Mathilde called the assistant a bloody curse.

    "President, I''ve used all of them, but only the phone is the same as the micro camera, and there are..." The assistant looked at the cloth shoes with blood in his hand and didn''t dare to say it.

    "What else to say, NTM''s arrival is quick to say." Mattier said angrily to the phone.

    "And a bloody shoe." The assistant whispered.

    "Listen to me, don''t come back if you can''t find Mo Shuo. You''ll give me Mo Shuo''s things as soon as possible." With that, mattier hung up.

    Less than three seconds after he hung up the phone, he dialed the person in charge of K country''s Xin''an headquarters, and the phone was connected without waiting for the other party to speak. He also yelled at the person.

    "President, we have arrived in the capital. We will find someone right away..." The person in charge said timidly.

    After he hung up the phone, he walked up and down the room anxiously. He didn''t believe it. Didn''t he believe that something had really happened to Mo Shuo? I don''t believe that Mo Shuo will disappear out of thin air

    Metier hesitated for a while and decided it was necessary to tell piggy. But metier didn''t call. It''s only four o''clock in the morning, so let the pig sleep more, so as not to have trouble sleeping and eating when hearing the news of Mo Shuo''s injury.

    Mattier drove back to Piggy''s temporary residence in Tonglin.

    Leaning on the bed, the pig heard the sound of the car in the yard, lifted the quilt and ran to the window.

    "Medil, is mo Shuo back?" the pig called to Medil at the window.

    Just out of the door of the Medil a Leng, raised his head worried looking at the pig.

    Piggy saw that metier didn''t reply, and ran out from downstairs barefoot.

    "Mattier, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Mo Shuo? I''ve been calling him and no one has answered... " Pig looked at the solemn face of metier anxious way.

    "Piggy, you Don''t think about it I just got a call from Mo Shuo. He went to work. He left the phone in the hotel and forgot to take it. " Seeing Piggy''s anxious look, mathier suddenly doesn''t want piggy to know that Mo Shuo is injured and missing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Mattie looks at the pig with heartache. He only hopes to find Mo Shuo as soon as possible, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to hide it.

    "Mattie, what did Mo Shuo say on the phone?" Pig worried, Mo Shuo left nearly a week, should come back.

    "Oh, originally Mo Shuo could have come back, but I temporarily assigned him another task. Don''t you blame me?" Metier laughed bitterly.

    "Oh, no, I''ll call him later." Although metier said it was ok, piggy was still worried. Mo Shuo was not only unable to speak English abroad, but also had to travel around to investigate the case. She was really afraid that Mo Shuo would be exhausted.

    "Ah, don''t fight..." Hearing that piggy was going to make a phone call, mathier was surprised and explained: "this task is confidential. The other party is not allowed to bring any high-tech products."

    "Is it?" Piggy always thinks that today''s mattier is very strange, and the tone of his speech is not the same as usual. Piggy always thinks that there is something wrong with him

    "Piggy, where''s Lin Xiaoqiao?" Metier was afraid that the pig would ask again. He quickly changed my topic.

    "I''m here?" Lin Xiaoqiao stands by the door and looks at the light road.

    A trace of anger flashed across his face. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoqiao who stole treasure, Mo Shuo would not have gone to K country again, and would not have been injured and disappeared.

    Lin Xiaoqiao came out soon after piggy came out. Most of the conversations between mattier and piggy were heard by her. Maybe it''s a fan of the game. Beside her, she was clear. Lin Xiaoqiao thought that something must have happened to Mo Shuo. Otherwise, at this time, mattier should be in bed or in the company, and would never be here.

    Mattier swept the quiet Lin Xiaoqiao and said to the piggy, "piggy, your right of abode with Mo Shuo has come down, or you should do it first."

    "Ah, so fast." Little pig was a little surprised, so quickly approved.

    "Yes, the efficiency of L country is very fast." Mattier chuckled.

    "Well, can I let Qiaoqiao accompany me?" Piggy looks at Qiao Qiao.

    "Piggy, the assistant left with Mo Shuo. Elena can''t help herself. I hope Lin Xiaoqiao can help for a few days. Can you do it alone?" Metier looked at Lin Xiaoqiao''s smiling face and glared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the pig apologetically. She guesses that it''s not as simple as he said that maitil separated her from the pig, but now she is a prisoner of others and has no voice.

    Mattier sent a special driver to piggy, and he took Lin Xiaoqiao back to the company.

    In the top office of the president of Xin''an group, Lin Xiaoqiao stands in front of the desk of metier calmly.

    "How do you think I should punish you?" Metier looks at Lin Xiaoqiao coldly.

    "Don''t you think about it already?" Lin said quietly.

    Although she didn''t know much about metier, from the way he looked at her, Lin Xiaoqiao knew that her miserable days were about to begin.

    "It''s good. It''s really smart." Mattier got up and walked around the office to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin Xiaoxiao smiles.

    Every time metier saw Lin Xiaoqiao''s smile, he wanted to tear up his calm little face.

    "I''ll see when you can laugh." Metier lifted Gao Lin''s small face, and realized that the bruise on her jaw had disappeared for several days.

    Metier''s fingertips frivolously rubbed Lin Xiaoqiao''s jaw, so delicate that he didn''t find it that day.

    "Please respect the point." Lin Xiaoxiao opened the big hand of metier''s unrestrained.

    "Respect? You''re just a thief. " Metier looked at the swept hand a little lost.

    "Tell me what you want to do with me." Lin Xiaoqiao''s face was a little cold at this time. He must have been annoyed at the frivolous behavior of metier.

    "From today on, you will be my assistant to deal with your affairs. When Mo Shuo comes back, you can rest assured that you will never have another chance to be a thief." Mattier cold channel.

    His cold eyes, like a sharp blade, pierced Lin Xiaoqiao''s proud heart. Lin Xiaoqiao trembled and asked, "is something wrong with Mo Shuo?"

    Matthiel was a little surprised when he heard that the thief was not so clever. He hated and liked her for being so clever. If she was not a thief, he would hire her as a secretary.

    "You''d better pray that Mo Shuo is OK, otherwise don''t say, piggy, that won''t let you go." Mattier sank.

    When Lin Xiaoqiao hears that Yan''s whole body is cold, something really happened to Mo Shuo, piggy

    "Please save Mo Shuo." Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly stepped forward and begged to metier.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Will metier be afraid when she looks at Lin Xiaoqiao with a worried face?

    "Mattier, I''m going to K country to save Mo Shuo." Lin Xiaoxiao saw that metier didn''t respond, so he had to step forward.

    Lin Xiaoqiao is not worried about who will blame her. Although she has only been with piggy for a few days, Piggy''s enthusiasm and kindness all move her.

    She is an orphan and has no relatives. Some of her family members are just Lin Yi''s endless demands. Growing up in the Shenmiao gate, Lin Xiaoqiao dare not have friends. Some of her family members are just endless loneliness and coldness

    "Do you want to run away? Dream... " Mattier cold channel.

    What he hates most is Lin Xiaoqiao''s expression of stabbing his friends at this time. friend? It''s a joke. She also deserves to be friends with piggy. She only gives men warm beds and lives in the dark

    "No, I won''t run, I can swear." Lin said quickly.

    If she really wanted to run early in the morning, how could she wait until now? Lin Xiaoqiao looked directly at metier and wanted to tell him with her eyes that she really didn''t plan to run.

    "Listen, before Mo Shuo comes back, you''d better not think about leaving, but stay in Xin''an and do a good job as an assistant." "And don''t annoy me any more. You can''t afford the consequences. Now make me a cup of coffee."

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at metier in amazement.

    "Do I have to say it a second time?" Said metier, returning to his chair.

    Lin Xiaoqiao was stunned and turned to the president''s office. Tears that never flowed came out of the office.

    After Lin Xiaoxiao left, metier swept his hands and dropped all the papers and phones on the desk. He hated this feeling of being out of control. He knew that Mo Shuo''s life and death were uncertain now. He shouldn''t care about it or think about it.

    But matthiel couldn''t help thinking that piggy cared about Mo Shuo. He could understand that he cared about Mo Shuo, but a thief and a villain begged for him

    No, he can''t make her feel better, she can''t let her disturb his mood, he will abuse her until Until he''s happy.

    When Lin Xiaoqiao delivered the coffee to mathier, mathier tasted it, threw the coffee cup to Lin Xiaoqiao, and said angrily, "did I say sugar? I''ll have the black coffee that''s made now. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Prince, he''s awake." This is the first sentence that came to Mo Shuo''s ears. Mo Shuo was a little stunned. The pain from his feet made him remember the whole process of his injury clearly. But what was the word "crown prince" just now?

    Mo Shuo doesn''t dare to open his eyes. He''s afraid to see the ancients. He''s even more afraid to see Mo Tinghui or his brothers and nephews

    "Mr. Mo, are you awake?" Wen Hai looks at the Mo Shuo way with eyelids moving.

    Mr. Mo? This Mr. Mo finally let Mo Shuo open his eyes, although the eye is black hair, but his eyes are not black, "where is this?" This is the first sentence that Mo Shuo wakes up.

    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. This is my private house outside." Wen Hai smiles at Mo Shuo.

    "Where is this?" Mo Shuo moved a little. Although his head was still dizzy, it was much better than before.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, although this is still K country, no one will hurt you." Wen Hai said with a smile.

    "You saved me?" Mo Shuo looks at Wen Hai and doubts.

    "Prince, Xin''an group is searching for Mr. Mo''s whereabouts." Wen Hai''s attendants look at Mo Shuo who wakes up and use K language instead.

    Wenhai is the current crown prince of K country, but because his mother is Chinese, Wenhai is not liked by the Empress Dowager. Originally, Wenhai did not care about other people''s opinions, but his mother.

    Wenhai''s mother died for no reason two years ago. The last word she said to Wenhai before she died was that she must keep the throne.

    His mother''s last words made Wen Hai very suspicious of his mother''s death. After two years of investigation, he finally found out that his mother was poisoned to death

    Maybe this is fate. When he searched for the source of the poison, he happened to save Mo Shuo. What''s more, the poison in Mo Shuo was exactly the same as the poison that killed his mother. Because of this, Mo Shuo was able to live.

    "Excuse me, can you lend me your phone?" I finally realized clearly that the first thing Mo Shuo did when he was rescued was to borrow the phone.

    "Certainly, but Mr. Mo, I hope you can do me a favor after you recover?" Wen Hai looks at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looked at Wen Hai and motioned him to speak directly.

    "First of all, I hope that Mr. Mo would not contact with the outside world, so as not to scare the snake. Second, I hope that after Mr. Mo''s recovery, he can help me find out the source of the poison, which is the poison in Mr. mo." Wen Hai looks at Mo Shuo''s quilt.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    After Piggy''s right of abode was established, he thought more and more that something was wrong. Another week passed. Why didn''t Mo Shuo even call back, and even Mattie didn''t come back? Mattie hasn''t appeared since she took Qiaoqiao that day.

    Piggy went back and forth and finally realized that mattier might be cheating on her. At the moment, Piggy''s face darkened.

    Piggy rushed to Xin''an in a hurry.

    "Why are you lying to me, mattier?" Piggy pushed open the door of the president''s office.

    The little pig looked at Lin Xiaoqiao, especially Lin Xiaoqiao''s red cheeks

    But piggy is not in the mood to pay attention to whether Lin Xiaoqiao has an affair with metier. She just wants to know where Mo Shuo is? She wants to see Mo Shuo, at least she wants to hear his voice.

    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look up at the pig and rushed out of the president''s office.

    "Piggy, what are you doing here?" Metier goes to the pig.

    "You don''t care how I came here, you tell me where Mo Shuo is? I want to see him? " Piggy looks at metier and questions.

    "Piggy, didn''t I say that? Mo Shuo''s mission is special. He can''t contact the outside world. " Mattier dodged.

    "You''re lying to me, Medil, aren''t you? No matter how special the task is, Mo Shuo can''t contact me for half a month. " The little pig is closing in on metier.

    "Piggy, have a glass of water first." Lin Xiaoqiao, who knocks on the door, rescues metier at the right time.

    "Xiaoqiao, tell me, is metier cheating me? Something''s wrong with Mo Shuo, right?" Piggy came forward and grabbed Lin Xiaoqiao''s arm and shook it.

    "Piggy, I''m just a secretary, i..." Lin Xiaoqiao looks to metier for help.

    When mathel saw Lin Xiaoqiao''s panda eyes, he stopped looking.

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the pig uneasily. These days, she is suffering from the double torture of spirit and body, and is about to collapse. She didn''t expect that Mattie would be so hateful that she resigned her secretary. Now Lin Xiaoqiao is not only a secretary and assistant, but also a part-time chore, sweeping the floor, making coffee and doing housework at Mattie''s home after work

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "I''ll buy a ticket to K country today." Piggy sweeps metier and uneasy Lin Xiaoqiao, calms down.

    Since she didn''t tell her, she''ll find it by herself.

    "Piggy, Mo Shuo will come back after finishing his task in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it." Light road of metier.

    "But I''ve always been upset recently..."

    "Lingling..." All of a sudden, the phone rang from mattier''s desk.

    Mctil looked at the number displayed above, his face changed slightly, and he reached out to press it. Piggy came forward with an arrow and grabbed the phone.

    "President, we have the news from Mr. Mo here." The assistant''s joyful voice came from the microphone.

    Piggy''s hand trembles, and then she reaches for the phone. Piggy''s hand suddenly retracts. She looks up at him with tears in her eyes, bites her lip, and hands the phone to his ear, holding the microphone.

    "You are really cheating me. Something really happened to Mo Shuo, right?" Piggy said resentfully.

    "Canier, did you find Mo Shuo?" See piggy already know, metier is no longer taboo, took piggy hands of the phone urgent assistant.

    "No, but someone saw that Mo was always rescued."

    Canier reports the latest progress to metier.

    Metier asked again, and then told canier to find Mo Shuo as soon as possible.

    When metier hung up the phone, piggy was crying like a tearful person, while Lin Xiaoqiao was clumsily handing out toilet paper.

    "You go out first." Metier sat down beside the pig and said to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the pig with guilt, hesitates for a while, and after receiving the angry stare of matiel, she puts down the paper towel and gets up to leave.

    "Medil, is mo Shuo gone, isn''t he?" Piggy raised his head and looked at metier tearfully.

    Maitil nodded his head. The pig heard what Kanier said just now. Now any lies don''t work.

    "I knew, I knew he left me to go back, Mo Shuo, you are cruel..." The little pig cried.

    Medil awkwardly took out the tissue and handed it to the pig. He didn''t know how to comfort others, and he never comforted others. He could only sit aside and silently accompany the crying pig.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Piggy, I will find Mo Shuo." The tearful little pig made metier feel very sad.

    "It''s no use. Mo Shuo''s home. He''s back in Mo country. He won''t go back any more..." Piggy thought that Mo Shuo would never go back to the modern age, and he fainted.

    "Piggy, piggy..." Seeing that the piglet''s crying stopped and her body was soft, matiel immediately threw out the toilet paper and helped the piglet.

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, I''ll take the pig to the hospital, and you''ll take care of the company." If you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll find that Mattie has rushed into the elevator with the pig in her arms.

    "Where are we going, mattier?" The pig woke up as soon as the car went to the parking lot.

    "No I don''t go to the hospital I''m fine Metier You drive me Go to the airport. " The pig stroked his forehead and sat up.

    "No, you look terrible white. You must go to the hospital." Mattier insisted.

    "Mattie, I''m really OK, just a little dizzy." The voice of piggy talking is a little shaking. His body seems to be unable to support the weight of his head, and he falls askew on the sofa.

    Metier did not speak any more, but rushed to the hospital.

    The car was parked in the parking lot of the hospital, and matthiel wanted to hold the piglet, but the piglet insisted on walking on his own, but matthiel had no choice but to help the piglet.

    At first, the doctor helped the piglet to go to the emergency department, but the doctor looked at the piglet''s face and suggested that the doctor should go to the gynecology department.

    For the first time to go to the hospital, it''s good to know where to register. This will make him look around for this department and that department, but he almost didn''t detonate

    "Mattier, I''m much better now. You can take me back." Piggy looks at the sweating mathier on his forehead.

    "No, now that you''re here, you have to check." At last, metier helped the pig to the gynecology department.

    Standing outside the gynecology department, metier secretly decided to invest to open a private hospital after going back.

    Standing outside the gynecology department, metier has attracted a lot of attention, and even the nurses are discussing who this handsome guy is? Why do you look so familiar

    Mathier was called into gynecology department. The doctor looked at her and said, "do you know your wife is pregnant?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The doctor looked at mathier and said, "Mr. mathier, do you know your wife is pregnant?"

    After hearing this, matthiel realized why the pig was so pale and healthy. It turned out that he had At the same time, Mattie''s brain explodes. If she can''t find Mo Shuo, the little pig and her baby

    "Doctor, where''s the pig?" Seeing the doctor''s puzzled look on his face, metier asked, "I mean, where''s my wife?"

    "She slept in it. I don''t know how you became a husband. Your wife is not only malnourished, but also short of sleep. She has severe anemia, low blood pressure and blood sugar If you don''t take care of your child in time, it''s very likely that you won''t be able to keep it. " The doctor''s eyes were full of accusations.

    Every time the doctor said the same thing, mathel''s face turned a little black. Later, mathel could hardly stand.

    "Doctor, that..." Metier looked at the doctor tremblingly.

    "But you don''t have to worry, as long as you stay in hospital for a while, you can recover." The doctor looked at the startled expression of metier''s face and then said gently.

    Mattier''s face was a little better when he heard the words, but he was more worried about the pig. The phone call before moshuo''s disappearance was like a mental illness of mattier.

    Of course, it''s no problem to take care of the piglet. Mctil knew that the piglet hated his playful personality, and originally only intended to take care of her as a friend. But now it''s different. Piggy is pregnant, but his father, Mo Shuo, can''t be found. Piggy''s body is so weak. If Mo Shuo can''t find his father before the baby is born, what should he do?

    Mattier calls Lin Xiaoxiao to get the pig''s certificate and help the pig go through the hospitalization procedures.

    "Is piglet very sick?" Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the pale and haggard pig on the hospital bed and asked anxiously.

    "Piggy, you are the culprit today..." Seeing Lin Xiaoqiao''s white face and guilty expression, mathier is more confused. She sweeps Lin Xiaoqiao and drives her back to the company.

    While sitting in front of the piglet''s hospital bed, she reached out and touched the piglet''s haggard face. When she first met the piglet, her shining smile was like a ray of sunshine, which warmed people''s hearts. But now, matthiel doesn''t remember when he saw the pig smile last time

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    If he hadn''t deliberately avoided the piglet recently, he would have found out earlier that the piglet''s body would not be so weak. If he hadn''t sent Mo Shuo to K country, Mo Shuo would not have disappeared

    "Medil, have you heard from Mo Shuo?" When piggy wakes up, the first question is mo Shuo.

    "Soon, canier has gone to find the clue." Light road of metier.

    "Don''t move. Just tell me what you need." Metier presses the pig to get up.

    "Ah, why..." Piggy raised his head and looked at the nervous metier, his eyes suddenly darkened and trembled: "am I Did you get What incurable disease? "

    "No, you don''t have to think about it," he said

    "Then why can''t I get out of bed?" The little pig was flustered.

    Metier hesitated whether to tell the piglet the news of pregnancy. The disappearance of Mo Shuo has dealt a great blow to the piglet. If we tell the piglet at this time

    Medil looked down at the pig''s melancholy expression and said softly, "pig, you are going to be a mother soon, but your body is a little weak now. The doctor said that you should be hospitalized for recuperation..."

    "Mother? I I have children? " The little pig was stunned when he heard his mother''s two words. After a moment, a rare smile appeared on his face.

    Piggy hands to the belly, she has children, she is going to be a mother

    The smile lingered on the pig''s face for about a minute, and just as matthiel breathed, the pig''s cry began again.

    "Mo Shuo, do you hear me? You''re going to be a father. You''re going to be a father. Will you come back? Don''t you want to see the kids... "

    "Madam, sir, how can you make pregnant women cry?" The doctor, who was on the ward round, saw the pig crying and immediately accused mattier.

    Maitil wrongly looked at the pig, light way: "pig, you hear it, your body can''t cry, bad for the baby."

    The pig sniffed that crying was bad for the child. He quickly closed his voice and wiped his tears. Then he asked the doctor with a smile, "doctor, I won''t cry any more. Please tell me what else to pay attention to?"

    Maitil looked at the tearful little pig in amazement. People said that women are fickle, but they didn''t expect that pregnant women are even worse.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The next morning, matthiel was in the ward telling jokes to amuse the pig, "Hula la..." A group of people even knocked the door open. Just before the piglet could react, the dazzling flashes came one after another

    In less than a second, piggy and metier were surrounded by the crowd.

    "Get out of here..." Matiel roared angrily.

    With the microphone forward, piggy finally realized what had happened, and a bitter smile flashed across his face. Why does she get involved in the media when she goes there

    Pig with a quilt will cover the head, do not want to see those exaggerated faces.

    Matiel roared and coaxed everyone out. He immediately called Joseph and had to block all the media.

    When Joseph came, he brought today''s earliest morning paper with him. It said that there was a picture of matthiel holding the pig into the hospital. The title was "matthiel''s Oriental lover.".

    Metier tore the newspaper to pieces in anger and ordered to Joseph. "Order people to buy all today''s newspapers and burn them."

    "Why? Even if you buy it, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, someone will report it secretly. " Piggy said quietly.

    "Ha ha, they have a lot of imagination. I''m a humble little sparrow, and I''m going to fly to the branch at last. My mother depends on my son..." Piggy looked at the newspaper and laughed at himself.

    "Don''t worry, piggy. I''ll make them apologize in the newspaper." Metier looks at the pig anxiously.

    "No, I just want to get out of the hospital now." Piggy light road.

    "Well, I''ll arrange for the nurse and the doctor to come home." The mctirogas cableway.

    At least the home is safer than the hospital, at least the gossip media will not be crowded in.

    On the same day, Mattie went through the discharge procedures for the piglets. After moving back to the private house, Mattie specially sent eight security personnel from the company to install the best protective devices around the house to ensure that the piglets were not disturbed.

    In order to take good care of the piglets, metier moved most of the company''s work to his home, and invited an oriental cook to prepare three meals and a midnight snack for the piglets.

    "Can you book me a ticket back to city a, Mel?" Piggy looks at Mathilde who is working on the document.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "You want to go back to a city, piggy?" he said

    Little pig light point first way: "yes, in this old trouble you are not good, Mo Shuo also certainly hope I go back."

    Hearing the request from Mo Shuo on the phone, he hesitated for a while, put down the computer, took the pig''s hand and said, "no, Mo Shuo won''t want you to go back. On the morning of Mo Shuo''s accident, Mo Shuo once called me... "

    Metier told piggy exactly what he had called that morning.

    The little pig gently stroked his belly with tears and murmured: "Mo Shuo, you are so cruel. You pushed me to others..."

    "Piggy, I know you don''t like me, even hate me, but the child needs a father. If Mo Shuo doesn''t come back before the child is born, you can marry me." Metier looked at the pig and said seriously.

    Although mattier had not thought about getting married, he was very serious at this time.

    Little pig smell speech a Zheng, raise head to smile a way: "do you love me?"

    "At least I don''t hate you," he said

    Pig shook his head, looked up at the sky, said: "marriage is sacred, only two people who love each other are qualified to join hands into the palace of marriage."

    Mattier is speechless. He never wants to get married. So far, no woman has made him want to get married. Maybe he won''t get married in the future.

    "But..."

    "But Mo Shuo asked you to take care of me, didn''t you?" The little pig interrupts and whispers. "Men are always like this. I''m not a weak little flower. I can take care of myself and my children. You can go to work in the company in the afternoon. I''m not your responsibility, let alone your obligation. You should take care of your career, work and Love. " Love two words, piggy said very heavy, sound drag very long.

    Through this period of time together, piggy knows that matthiel is not as popular outside, he is not a real playboy, but no woman can enter his heart. Piggy thought of the scene he met in the office that day, and thought, maybe that woman has already appeared, but it''s just that metier needs time to find out and understand her heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Piggy drove her back to the company, and then drove the doctor and nurse away. Although this is her house, because it is far away from the center, she seldom lives here. Usually, there is only a middle-aged couple without children here. Her aunt is responsible for cleaning the house, and her uncle is the gardener, who is responsible for pruning the flowers and trees in the garden.

    Living here for a long time, piggy has regarded it as his home in L country in his heart.

    Every morning, piggy will help Uncle gardener to tidy up the flowers and plants in the hospital. In the afternoon, piggy will make snacks and dinner with aunt. When he is in a good mood, piggy will even teach aunt to make Chinese food.

    This morning, uncle gardener took aunt out to buy vegetables, piggy sat in the garden spinning baby sweater. Although little pig still thinks of Mo Shuo every day, and even wakes up in the night, it has been a month, but Mo Shuo still has no news. Little pig has been completely desperate from the initial waiting to now.

    Piggy remembers that it''s only three months since he arrived in Mexico. Now one and a half months have passed. According to that algorithm, Mo Shuo has been back in Mexico for half a year. I don''t know if Mo Shuo will get married in the past half a year

    Piggy caresses her stomach. From the initial resentment to the present gratitude, her mentality has been adjusted a lot. At least, Mo Shuo left her not empty memory. He left piggy the most precious treasure in the world. The existence of children makes piggy not dream back in the middle of the night, for those memories with Mo Shuo are just a dream

    "Is anyone there, please?" Suddenly there was a voice outside the door.

    The young pig was stunned for a while and was about to get up to open the door when he saw a middle-aged foreign couple coming in. When the young pig saw them, they also saw the young pig. The middle-aged woman was stunned for a while and then apologized: "I''m sorry, we thought there was no one inside, so we opened the door and came in by ourselves."

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Who are you looking for?" It is said that the couple broke into private houses, but piggy couldn''t be angry with them. Looking at their gentle faces, piggy had a kind of familiar feeling.

    "Are you Miss Lu Zhu, please?" The middle-aged woman came up to the pig and said.

    Pig nodded and asked, "how do you know my name?"

    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. Don''t panic. Mattie is my son. We know you from the magazine, but we haven''t seen Mattie take you home, so we..." The middle-aged woman apologized.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The pig was surprised to hear that, and then noticed that their eyes were fixed on her abdomen.

    It seems that they have been fooled by the newspapers and magazines. Although she is pregnant, the child is not matiel, which seems to disappoint them.

    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Lu Zhu. Please sit in the room." Piggy introduces himself to metier''s parents.

    "Well, well, boy, we''re here mainly to see you, and by the way, when are you going to marry mathiele?" Said Mathilde''s mother.

    The little pig said with a smile, "Auntie, I think you may have misunderstood me. I''m not going to marry matiel."

    "Nonsense, is it hard to let my grandson be an illegitimate child?" Mattier''s father said coldly.

    "Husband, don''t scare the children." Metier''s mother patted her husband''s hand.

    "It doesn''t matter, uncle and aunt. I think I should tell you that my child is not matthiel''s, and I''m not matthiel''s lover. We''re just friends." The pig put his hands in front of his stomach and calmed down.

    "What? The child is not from metier... " His father roared again. Fortunately, his mother held his hand in time.

    "Don''t worry, uncle. Let me explain it slowly." The pig looked at the impatient father of metier and said softly.

    "The thing is, about two months ago, my husband cooperated with metier in a case, but my husband encountered some accidents in the process of carrying out the task. My husband entrusted metier to take care of me temporarily before the accident, so..." Piggy explains it in as simple a language as possible.

    It seems that her parents don''t want to live. Instead, they look at the pig in disbelief.

    "More than a month ago, Mattie took you to the hospital, right?" Said Mathilde''s mother.

    Little pig, nod your head.

    "Miss Lu, you don''t have to hide us. Although we want to have grandchildren, we respect your meaning. If you don''t plan to get married, we won''t force you." Metier''s mother said gently.

    Piggy didn''t dare to look at his father. From his mother''s clenching his hand, he knew that he must be very angry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Pig looked at the father uneasily, from his expression can see that he is angry, and is very angry.

    "Don''t be angry, uncle. You''ll get married one day, and you''ll have grandchildren, but my child..."

    "Mattie, I''m on XXX road. You''ll be right back." Piggy looked at the angry father who hung up the phone in consternation.

    "Uncle and aunt, sit down and I''ll make you coffee." Pig embarrassed to look at her parents, just want to avoid, even if it is a minute, her father''s fierce momentum is really oppressive.

    "I''ll go with you." Said metier''s mother, rising.

    Little pig was a little surprised. She wanted to take a chance to catch her breath. Unexpectedly, she had to smile and say, "aunt, just sit down. I''ll..."

    Don''t allow the pig to finish, mathel''s mother has taken the pig''s hand.

    Piggy stared at her white hand, and it was hard to imagine how her parents, who had different personalities, came together.

    Pig uneasy sitting on the sofa, from time to time to look out the door. She finally realized what it was like to be on pins and needles. Although metier''s father didn''t roar any more, he didn''t say anything more, but the cold expression made the pig afraid for no reason.

    After drinking three pots of coffee, the pig finally heard the car coming in.

    When he entered the hall, the first thing he saw was the pig. He could imagine why his parents visited him. He thought the gossip magazines had been completely blocked, but his parents still knew.

    "Father, Mommy, why don''t you inform me before you come?" Metier frowned at her parents.

    "Mattie, mommy and your father just came to see their daughter-in-law and their unborn grandson." Metier''s mother looked at the pig.

    Worried about the presence of her parents, piggy Ping didn''t greet her as usual, but looked at her anxiously.

    Hearing his mother''s words, he looks at the pig. The pig wants to send a message to him, but he is startled by his father''s cold cough.

    "Mattie, you have to take her back to her old house next weekend." Ordered mattier''s father.

    "Father, we''re not going to get married." Metier frowned.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Father, we''re not going to get married." Metier frowned.

    "We don''t allow illegitimate children in our family." Mattie''s father, Huo, stood up and saw that Mattie didn''t look like a father and son at all.

    "Father, I and pig..."

    "Well, that''s the deal. We''ll tell the family members to get together at the old house next week. Honey, it''s time for us to go back." Mattie''s mother seems to be afraid of her husband and her son''s conflict. She not only stops her words, but also helps her make a decision.

    Piggy absently watched her mother walk out with her husband''s arm in her arm. It took a long time for piggy to realize that their so-called family gathering seemed very meaningful.

    "Mattier, I''ve explained it to my uncle and aunt, but they just don''t believe it." Piggy looked at the gloomy face of metier.

    "It''s no use. My father is stubborn. Because of this, I suppressed and blocked the news as soon as it came out. I thought they wouldn''t care too much when they saw it. I didn''t expect that..." Metier rubbed her hair between her ears.

    "Ah..." Piggy looked at matiel in consternation, looking at his expression, it seems that his family is more terrible than the media.

    "Don''t mind. I''ll find a way." Mattier got up and assured the pig.

    "Metier, uncle, is there any special significance for aunt to ask you to take me back to my old house?" The pig asked uneasily.

    "Well, forget it, you just don''t hear anything." Metier comforted the pig.

    "Can I take it as if I didn''t hear you, Mattie? If you don''t tell me, I''ll never let go. " Pig Ning eyebrow way.

    "Will you marry me?" Metier looks at the piggy path.

    "Marry you?"

    "Yes, as long as you come home with me, there will be a grand wedding soon. Will you marry me?" Again, metier said.

    Piggy wanted to say no, but when he saw the sincerity in metier''s eyes, he couldn''t say it. He just bowed his head and said, "can''t we explain?"

    "My father is a bit autocratic. It''s hard for him not to get angry on the spot today. Do you think it will be useful to explain?" Metier didn''t intend to talk to the pig about this, but he just saw the hesitation in the pig''s eyes. He wanted to take care of the pig and her children as her husband and father.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The pig looked at metier and asked, "can you not join in?"

    "Family gatherings, except for special things, are usually only once a year, and no one has ever been absent." Metier hesitated, frowning slowly.

    "Then..." Piggy hesitated and didn''t know if it would work. She looked at matiel and said, "can you find someone to go instead of me?"

    "If my parents didn''t come today, maybe they could, but they''ve met you today," he said with a chuckle

    "If I go, I will marry you?" Piggy thinks she can''t be in the world. After all, it was good for her to send her to the hospital for examination. As a matter of fact, matthiel''s loss was greater than her. She owed him enough.

    Metier did not answer, but lit a cigarette.

    "Cough, cough, cough," the pig choked by the smoke.

    "I''m sorry, I forgot for a while," he apologized

    Piggy shakes her head. She knows that Mattie is too upset. She hesitates and says, "Mattie, if If Mo Shuo can''t come back before the baby is born, I''ll marry you. "

    Metier heard his heart beat a few times, although this is his hope, but the pig really said it, he was still inexplicably excited, but his face did not show it, he calmly looked at the pig, soft voice: "you don''t have to force yourself, there is still a week, family party, I will try to ask my father to cancel."

    "Mattie, this is because of me. I can''t pretend that I don''t know anything. Besides, children also need father''s love. If Mo Shuo really can''t come back..." The words came out, but Piggy''s heart was very heavy. She hoped that Mo Shuo would come back before the birth of her baby. Since she had been able to go to Mo, Mo Shuo could still come back now. If he did go back, he would come back again.

    A few days later, matthiel took piggy to the family party. Piggy never thought that matthiel''s family was so huge. There were twenty or thirty cousins in matthiel''s generation alone, and many of them were in Xin''an, but piggy never noticed.

    In the middle of the way, matthiel took the pig out of bed early because of the pig''s discomfort.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Although Wen Hai saved Mo Shuo, the poison in Mo Shuo''s body was cleared after a month.

    In order to repay Wen Hai for saving his life, Mo Shuo accepts his entrustment and agrees to help Wen Hai investigate the person behind the murder of his mother.

    Mo Shuo thinks of the phone call he made to mattier when he was injured, and the phone call he made to piggy when he was injured. On the one hand, Wen Hai asked him not to contact the outside world as much as possible. It''s better to let the enemy know that he has disappeared. On the other hand, it is not easy for him to borrow a phone from Wenhai.

    For Mo Shuo, the month of recuperation was so long that it was not appropriate to describe it as a time of life. The toxin in his body and the huge poison of missing made Mo Shuo lose more than ten jin in a month.

    In order to complete the task smoothly, when Mo Shuo''s injury was slightly better, Wen Hai arranged a language teacher for Mo Shuo to learn the language of K. In order to see the pig as soon as possible, Mo Shuo almost used his sleeping time.

    Two months later, Mo Shuo''s language barrier was finally eliminated.

    Wenhai then arranged for Mo Shuo to be active in the royal family of K kingdom in another capacity, and approach the possible target

    But the other side is too cautious. It took Mo Shuo three months to find out the huge plot after Wenhai''s mother was poisoned.

    Piggy''s eyes are darkening day by day. It''s only one month before the due date of delivery. His marriage to Mattie has been delayed to the end, but Mo Shuo has no news

    "Sorry, piggy." Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the pig, looked at the pig, the heart of the shame is more and more deep.

    "Xiaoqiao, don''t say you''re sorry again. You''re not wrong. It''s just fate. I''m doomed to have this disaster with Mo Shuo." The little pig stroked his round stomach and sighed.

    Lin Xiaoqiao knows that piggy doesn''t want to marry Mattie, but she also knows that Mattie has different feelings for piggy. On the night of Mattie''s birthday two months ago, an embarrassing accident happened between her and Mattie.

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the Piggy''s stomach and calculates that her moon has been too late for many days, but it seems that she thinks too much about it. It''s not allowed for her to have a moon, but she has a little wish to have her own baby like a piggy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Mo Shuo sits in Wenhai''s private house, waiting for Wenhai.

    Mo Shuo is a little upset recently. He has been staying in K country for half a year. I don''t know how the little pig is now? I don''t know if metier took good care of the piglets

    "Mo Shuo, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Wen Hai with a smiling face came out of the door.

    "It doesn''t matter, Wenhai. Look, this is their personnel list." Mo Shuo will not be easy to take the list handed to Wenhai.

    "That''s great. We can finally close the net." Wenhai is very excited.

    "Yes, they can finally smash their plot." Mo Shuo can finally let his nerves that are too tight take a break.

    "By the way, Mo Shuo, you wait." Wen Hai said and made a gesture to the bodyguard around him.

    Mo Shuo looks at Wen Hai''s face with doubts, and says anxiously: "what''s the matter? Is there any change? "

    Wen Hai shakes his head, looks at Mo Shuo and sighs: "Mo Shuo, I''m sorry for taking up too much of your time. The rest is up to us. You have to hurry back to l country."

    "Oh..." Mo Shuo looks at Wen Hai in an unidentified way.

    "You see? Mattie is getting married next Wednesday Wen Hai motioned to the attendant holding a stack of newspapers and magazines to put them down.

    Mo Shuo is shocked in his heart and immediately thinks of piggy. Before the waiter wants to put down the newspaper, Mo Shuo has already grabbed a copy.

    The cover of this magazine is matiel and the big bellied pig

    Mo Shuo is completely shocked by the high belly of the pig. The pig is pregnant, and metier is very happy

    Mo Shuo felt that his world was going to be ruined. He murmured unconsciously: "piggy is going to marry mathier, piggy is going to marry mathier..."

    "Mo Shuo?" Wen Hai looked at Mo Shuo anxiously and apologized: "Mo Shuo, I''m very sorry. If I asked you to contact Miss Lu earlier, maybe the man standing next to her today is you..."

    "Piggy is going to be a mother, piggy is going to be a mother, but I''m not a father..." Ink Shuo low Nan at the same time, eyes flashing crystal clear light.

    "I''m sorry, Mo Shuo. They won''t get married until next week. Maybe you can..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Mo Shuo didn''t listen to anyone at all. He only had Piggy''s bulging stomach and gentle smile in his mind.

    "Mo Shuo, I''ve already made a reservation for you. You can go back quickly. You don''t have to worry about things here." Wenhai said, put the ticket in front of Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo''s consciousness finally came back quietly. He looked at the ticket on the table with a look of pain on his face.

    "Ticket, do you want to go back?" Mo Shuo picked up the ticket and fixed his eyes on it.

    Do you want to go back? What if I go back? Go back and the pig won''t marry Mattie? Will there be no children in the Piggy''s stomach? Mo Shuo turns his head and looks at the pig''s big, exaggerated stomach

    "Mo Shuo, I want to ask you a privacy question. Did you have any relationship with your girlfriend before you separated?" Wen Hai''s eyes are fixed on the pig''s stomach.

    Wen Hai thinks it''s a bit abnormal at this time. Mo Shuo stayed in K country for only half a year. Looking at Piggy''s stomach, he should not have been under six months. He is wondering whether this child might be mo Shuo''s. Wenhai believes that Mo Shuo''s vision will not be too bad. That seemingly very gentle woman doesn''t look like a woman who climbs into someone else''s bed when her boyfriend has an accident.

    Wen Hai''s words are like a flash of lightning to illuminate Mo Shuo''s heart shrouded in darkness. First, he looks at Wen Hai in a daze. Then, a smile appears on his face, and it gets bigger and bigger. Finally, his mouth almost grins to his ears.

    "Ah, Mo Shuo, don''t scare me. There''s no grass in the world. There''s no wife for a man. Don''t worry about a woman who can climb the wall so quickly." Wen Hai mistakenly regards Mo Shuo''s joy as crazy.

    "Thank you, Wenhai. That''s my child. I have to go back quickly. Piggy can''t take my child to marry mathel." Mo Shuo got up and grasped the ticket in his hand.

    "Ah, is it really yours? And how did she marry Mathilde? " Wenhai is totally stupid.

    Wen Hai has seen a woman who marries another man with other people''s seed, but he has never seen a man who is willing to be a ready-made father. Especially for a man as good as metier, Wenhai thinks that maybe Mo Shuo is too stimulated to accept the fact that his lover marries someone else, so he is crazy. Or that''s why metier is crazy. The other is that the woman goes missing in moshuo, and he thinks the child is really him

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Little pig looked at Mo Shuo, who suddenly fell from the sky. He looked forward to it every day and waited for it every day. He thought there was no hope and no hope. Unexpectedly, he came back.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo called softly.

    "Mo Shuo..." Tears flew out with the cry, but the pig stood still.

    "You don''t move." The pig suddenly shouts to Mo Shuo who is coming towards her. She''s afraid that it''s an illusion. She''s afraid that as long as Mo Shuo comes near, she''ll get news. She''s afraid of the empty feeling that she can''t touch

    "Piggy, I''m back." Mo Shuo looks at pig hoarse way.

    "Bang..." Lin Xiaoxiao''s soup bowl fell to the ground and became a tile.

    Mo Shuo came back, and he came back. What about the wedding of pig and metier? Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the two people standing in the hospital, happy and painful. The good news is that piggy finally got married. The pain is for the sake of Mattie. Mo Shuo is back. What about Mattie? What about the wedding in three days?

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s hand moves to her abdomen. She has a selfish idea. She hopes piggy to be happy, and she hopes to be happy. She wants to gamble once

    Mo Shuo hugs the pig in his arms, hoping to rub it into his body. His pig, his children, they can finally be together

    After looking at Mo Shuo who came in with the pig for a moment, he stood up with a smile and went to Mo Shuo. He opened his arms and hugged Mo Shuo. He said happily, "you''re finally back, my friend."

    "Thank you, matiel." Although a thank you is far from expressing Mo Shuo''s thanks, there is not much nonsense between friends.

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing off Mo Shuo and the pig, matiel stood at the window, looking at the clouds in front of her, and a trace of loneliness flashed across her face.

    When Mo Shuo comes back, piggy, he should give it back to him. He knows that Mo Shuo and piggy didn''t mention the wedding three days later because they think they owe him. But he can''t pretend that he doesn''t know.

    Piggy was originally Mo Shuo''s fiancee, and she had Mo Shuo''s child in her womb. He should quit regardless of his feelings. However, matiel didn''t want to be so generous. He even wanted to be mean and selfish

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Lin Xiaoqiao pushed the door in, and the smoke in the president''s room choked her. She felt like vomiting, but she forced it down.

    Still standing in front of the window, he didn''t seem to know that someone was coming in, and the smoke rings were scattered around him. He reached out and held the smoke ring he had just spit out, then released it, but he had nothing in his hand

    Looking at the empty hand, Mattie can''t help thinking that piggy and Mattie are like clouds outside the window. The smoke ring in his hand, you can see it, you can imagine it, but you can''t catch it. He thought he could catch it, but it turned out that he still didn''t catch anything

    "I can finish the wedding ceremony instead of piggy." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at Mathilde.

    Metier''s body trembles slightly and turns his head slowly

    "You are really smart. You know that the value of the wife of President Xin''an is much higher than that of being a thief." "You think a thief is qualified to be the president''s wife?" he sneered

    Mattie is satisfied to see the pale Lin Xiaoqiao, women are so greedy, of course, with the exception of piglets, Mattie said in his heart.

    "Piggy can''t marry you again. Do you want to be the most sad hero of the year? Or you want more people to sympathize with you... " Lin Xiaoqiao forced to bear the pain in his heart and sneered back.

    "Ba" a loud slap stopped Lin Xiaoqiao''s words.

    "Female thief, you''d better not be self righteous." He didn''t want to see the stubborn eyes, let alone the evidence of his beating a woman.

    Her cold expression makes Lin Xiaoqiao tremble. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to protect her abdomen. Finally, she realizes that she has lost the bet and is wrong

    "Stop." Mattier calls Lin Xiaoqiao who opens the door.

    "Don''t you get rid of it?" Lin Xiaoxiao turned her head again, and her face was calm again. She held up her small face and said coldly to metier.

    "In the afternoon, you try on the dress. After the wedding, you can leave." Mattier looked at Lin and said in a deep voice.

    If the first half of metier''s words make Lin Xiaoqiao fly to heaven in an instant, then the second half will put Lin Xiaoqiao into hell.

    "Good." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at metier calmly, she tells herself in a self mocking way that she has taken advantage of a wedding in exchange for freedom.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Three days later, the wedding did not change, the location did not change, but all the media were banned.

    The bridegroom and the bride have not changed, but there is another bridegroom and bride.

    In the dressing room, Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the happy pig with a bitter heart.

    "Qiaoqiao, you''re from metier, aren''t you?" Piggy looks at Lin Xiaoqiao in the make-up mirror and asks in a soft voice.

    "I''m a thief, not qualified to love him." Lin Xiaoxiao avoided the pain of the cosmetic mirror.

    This is the first time for Lin Xiaoqiao to show her emotions in front of others. There is no medicine for regret in the world. It is impossible to erase what you have done. The word thief is like a sharp blade in Lin Xiaoqiao''s heart

    "Piggy, are you ok?" The voice of Mo Shuo came from the door.

    "Piggy, you talk. I''ll go out and see matiel." Lin Xiaoqiao takes the opportunity to escape. Before the wedding, she needs to adjust her mood.

    "Mo Shuo, why did you take the flowers so early?" Little pig looked at the ink with a big bunch of roses in amazement.

    "Pig, I don''t seem to have proposed to you yet." Mo Shuo came to the pig with flowers.

    "Ah..." Piggy Lengleng looking at Mo Shuo, today is going to get married, this time to propose, will it be too late.

    "Piggy, I love you. I want to take care of you and accompany you all my life. Please marry me." Mo Shuo kneels on one knee and looks at the pig affectionately.

    Little pig was a little stunned, then said with a smile: "Shuo, is it too late for you to propose at this time? I think I need to consider whether I want to marry you."

    "Ah..." Mo Shuo is silly. When she didn''t propose, piggy didn''t say anything. Now that she proposes, she has to consider

    Pig see Mo Shuo silly Leng expression, said with a smile: "Shuo, do you still remember what I said in Fengyi palace?"

    Mo Shuo breathed a sigh and said with a smile: "of course, the first point you say is to say love words in the morning, middle and evening, and the second point is the modern code of husband."

    "Very well, Mo Shuo, you remember clearly. Since you proposed, I''ll ask you again. If you can do these things, I''ll try my best to marry you." The little pig said with a smile.

    "Piggy, today is a happy day for you and me. Please forgive me." Mo Shuo said bitterly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Very well, Mo Shuo, you remember clearly. Since you proposed, I''ll ask you again. If you can do these things, I''ll try my best to marry you." The little pig said with a smile.

    "Piggy, today is a happy day for you and me. Please forgive me." Mo Shuo said bitterly.

    That husband''s code is too abnormal. Because of curiosity, Mo Shuo once searched the Internet and found that there were hundreds of such exaggerated rules.

    "Well, you look miserable. We''d better not get married so that you won''t regret it in the future." Piggy said with a straight face.

    Mo Shuo was shocked by his words and said, "do you agree? Don''t promise piggy will marry me today? Do you agree? After that, don''t you have no status at home When Mo Shuo was in a dilemma, Piggy''s face suddenly turned white.

    "Ah Mo Shuo, I don''t think we can have a wedding today... " Piggy said while holding the stomach.

    Son, when are you not good to be born? You have to choose today and this time. Don''t you agree with me to marry your father? The pig began to sweat.

    "Piggy, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. I promise you Mo Shuo see piggy face began to sweat, busy answer way.

    "Mo Shuo, today is not You Send me to The hospital... " The sweat on Piggy''s face and forehead drops down

    "Ah Piggy You You''re not going to have a baby... " Mo Shuo finally realizes that the baby is about to be born. He hugs the pig and trembles.

    "Well," the little pig answered softly.

    On this day, not only did Piggy''s wedding with Mo Shuo not take place on time, but also that of Mattie. After leaving the dressing room, Lin Xiaoqiao suddenly realized that this wedding which had no meaning for her could not change Mattie''s view on her or her fate. Just before piggy gave birth, Lin Xiaoqiao took off her wedding dress and left quietly.

    In the process of pig production, Mo Shuo not only accepted the two previous conditions of pig production, but also actively added three treaties with no status. Even so, piggy still didn''t agree to his proposal.

    Piggy put down the words, their wedding will be held with the wedding of matiel.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Mo Shuo didn''t marry Mattie, but he became a partner. Because of the pig incident, Mattie was directly kicked away from Xin''an by his father.

    Metier was happy and relaxed, and had the right to take a vacation. He stayed at moshuo''s house all day and insisted on being a godfather.

    "When are you going to chase Qiaoqiao, mattier?" The little pig coaxed his daughter and asked.

    "Is it necessary? She''s a thief. Maybe she''s stealing somewhere Mattier said faintly.

    "May I ask a very presumptuous question, mattier?" Piggy looks at the son who is amused and laughs by metier.

    "If you have any questions, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Mattier laughed.

    "You and Qiaoqiao, mattier Have you had a relationship? " Piggy said that her face was red and hot. She shouldn''t have asked such a privacy question, but seeing that Mathilde liked children so much and Xiaoqiao was abnormal before she left, she thought of asking.

    "Once." It was just a misunderstanding, an embarrassing and beautiful misunderstanding. Although Lin Xiaoqiao was a thief, he had to admit that she was also a beautiful woman.

    "Have you ever thought that maybe you have children, too?" Said the pig, looking at his son, who was gnawing at mathier''s thumb.

    The pig''s words froze mattier. Does he have children, too? The thief stole his seed?

    "piggy, did she tell you that?" After metier regained his mind, he asked piggy.

    Pig shook his head and said softly: "no, Qiaoqiao refused to say anything, but a month before her marriage, she was very abnormal. She often looked at my stomach in a daze, and often stroked my abdomen alone, so..."

    Before piggy finished, matthiel put down his son and rushed out angrily.

    "Metier..." Piggy looks at the man who has rushed out, just like a man, the hegemonic father.

    Mo Shuo, who just bought vegetables, saw the rocket like BMW and didn''t even have a chance to shout.

    For a year, Piggy''s children would call him godfather, but mattier still didn''t find Lin Xiaoqiao. The female thief seemed to evaporate suddenly, and he couldn''t find her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Matthiel told himself that he must find Xiaoqiao and get justice for himself. No one dared to ignore him so much. Matthiel even dared to steal his seed. Matthiel even thought that it was not an accident that night, and there was a premeditated stealing action.

    In order to find the small, mattier and Mo Shuo partnership opened a flash information technology company.

    It''s not only Mattie who is worried about Lin Xiaoqiao, but also Mo Shuo. If he can''t find Lin Xiaoqiao, Mattie won''t get married. His marriage to piggy is also far away. Although the family of four is very happy now, Mo Shuo is always not satisfied without the ceremony and the certificate.

    When the child was half a year old, pig''s parents also came to l country, and piggy became Mo Shuo''s professional secretary from his working mother, officially starting her life of obedience.

    That day at lunch time, Mo Shuo made his 599 marriage proposal again.

    "Wife, please have pity on me and marry me." Mo Shuo holds the rose and looks at the pig pitifully.

    "All right, but we''ll have to get married all the time with Mattie." Piggy took the bright red rose and said with a smile.

    Piggy took a deep breath, really fragrant, this rose is really suitable for lovers, not only can increase the romantic index, but also refreshing.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll clean it for you right away." A very familiar voice came into the pig''s ear.

    Piggy turns his head. There seems to be a small accident on the dining table not far behind him. The waitress seems to pour coffee on the guests.

    "Shuo, you see that waitress''s North shadow is not your coincidence." Piggy looks at some familiar figure doubtfully.

    "Yes? Let''s go and have a look. " Mo Shuo didn''t wait for the pig to get up, and went over.

    "Ah, are you really Lin Xiaoqiao?" Mo Shuo looks at the waitress in amazement.

    "I''m sorry, you have the wrong person." Lin Xiaoqiao was a little stunned, looking at Mo Shuo calmly.

    Lin Xiaoqiao cheers himself up in his heart. He must be calm as long as he doesn''t admit it

    Piggy smell speech also followed to come over, language didn''t come out, tears first flow, choked a way: "Qiao Qiao, you thin."

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s expression is stiff. The most difficult thing for her to resist is the tears of piggy (there''s the last chapter in the ending, and it''s more important to get up after sleeping)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Lisa, the manager calls you." Just when Lin Xiaoqiao didn''t know what to do, another waiter came over.

    "I''m sorry, sir and madam. You have the wrong person." Lin Xiaoqiao bowed to Mo Shuo and pig with a smile.

    Little pig looked at Lin Xiaoqiao who left in amazement, turned his head and said to Mo Shuo, "I can''t be wrong. She is really a coincidence."

    "Shh, I know. Let''s go back to our seats first." Mo Shuo holds the pig back to his position.

    Pig out of the phone, is ready to dial the phone to metier, but let Mo Shuo hold.

    "I''ve got to tell metier that I found Qiao Qiao." Piggy is carrying to look at Mo Shuo urgent way.

    "Pig, calm down. Even if it''s really a coincidence, she may not want to see matiel. She didn''t admit that she was Lin Xiaoqiao just now. You''ll only make a fool of yourself and help me when you call now." Mo Shuo looks at the pig and analyzes.

    "But I don''t know about mattier now. Qiaoqiao is likely to leave again." Pig worried.

    "Shh, piggy, keep your voice down. Later you go to the store manager and ask about Xiaoqiao''s residence. I''ll follow her." Mo Shuo suggests to Piggy.

    Pig from the store manager that explore the small residence, can no longer help, directly made a phone call to metier.

    If it''s true, as little pig guessed, Lin Xiaoqiao gave birth to a baby boy more than a year ago, which looks like metier.

    After Mattie finds Lin Xiaoqiao, things don''t develop as Mo Shuo and piggy expected. With anger, Mattie grabs his son from Lin Xiaoqiao.

    It wasn''t until a year later, under the persuading of piggy and Mo Shuo, that mattier and Lin Xiaoxiao got married on the premise of their son.

    After ninety-nine proposals, Mo Shuo finally married piggy. (Piggy''s married life will be interspersed with the small house of Mathilde.)

    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -. Yuewen will continue to work hard. If you like Yuewen, please move to the magic academy: Sleeping Princess for a thousand years http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro5work_ 2071557. Shtml) six shifts a day, and so is the school of magic.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Fei Xiaoyue looked at the pig who left with Mo Shuo. She breathed a sigh and said softly: "fortunately, she was almost found."

    "Cluck..." Just as Fei Xiaoyue looks at the pigs again to see if they get on the elevator, there are bursts of giggles behind her.

    Fei Xiaoyue''s scalp is numb, her sweat is up one by one, and the creepy laughter still exists

    Fei Xiaoyue turns around slowly, reciting the mantra of Guanyin in her mouth

    "Ah..." Feixiaoyue fell to the ground with a scream when she saw the small white hand in the white hole in the corner of the wall.

    "Wuwu Miss, it''s all the maidservants who are not good. They should be with you... "

    "My dear daughter, I know you don''t want to enter the palace, but it''s hard for the emperor to do. If you don''t enter the palace, we''ll even go home..."

    "Can you let me sleep for a while and stop crying?" Feixiaoyue sits up abruptly, opens her eyes and says unhappily.

    "Madam, miss is awake, miss is awake..." Cried the maid, breaking her tears into a smile.

    "Can you stop crying like this in front of my bed? It''s hard to hear." Not yet engaged in the situation of flying small month, angry staring at the maid. "Wait, who are you?"

    Fei Xiaoyue finally sees something wrong. Who is the woman in the green ancient dress? Fei Xiaoyue''s eyes moved up. When she saw the two protruding buns on her maidservant''s head, she pointed to her head and laughed: "God, what an ugly hairstyle..."

    Even his wife and maidservant looked at Fei Xiaoyue in amazement. What everyone thought was that she drove herself crazy

    "Yuer, you are going to enter the palace next month. Don''t worry about it." Mrs. Lian wiped away her tears.

    "Into the palace, into what palace?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mrs. Lian suspiciously.

    "Don''t worry, yue''er. You should take good care of yourself first. Your father has already sent people to work. If you can''t go to the palace, we won''t go to the palace. Just take good care of yourself." Even the madam lightly pulls to fly small month of hand way.

    "Oh." Fei Xiaoyue lies back on the bed along with Mrs. Lian''s gesture, closes her eyes, and is really ready for another sleep.

    "Ah..." As soon as Mrs. Lian got up, Fei Xiaoyue sat up screaming again.

    "Yuer, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Even the madam is panic of grasp to fly the small hand that small month random wave.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Who are you? Why do you know my name is Yueer? " Fei Xiaoyue looks at the fat hands holding her hand tightly. She has a warm feeling.

    "Yue''er, I''m my mother. What''s wrong with you? Don''t you know my mother?" Mrs. Lian looked at Fei Xiaoyue''s confused eyes and felt sad.

    "Mother?" Fei Xiaoyue closes her eyes to find a way to deal with her confused thoughts. "Ghost Ah, there is a ghost Brother Tianming... " Fei Xiaoyue screamed and fainted again.

    "Madam, what happened to Yueer?" Even the master came out of the hospital with a worried face.

    "Master, Yueer Moon doesn''t even know me. " Mrs. Lian got up and said.

    "Did the doctor come?" Even the master looked at the flying moon on the bed, worried.

    "Yes, the doctor said it might as well." Mrs. Lian said softly.

    "Then how can Yueer not know your mother?" Even the teacher looked at his wife in doubt.

    "Master, is yue''er forcing herself to be too anxious to lose her mind?" Mrs. Lian looked at the pale Fei Xiaoyue and said uneasily.

    "Lose heart madness, that can how good, small Qian, you spread a message, let housekeeper invite the best doctor in the city." Even master sitting on the edge of the bed, brow locked, a worried face.

    "Master, if Yueer is ill Is it You don''t have to go to the palace? " Mrs. Lian stroked Xiaoyue''s face and asked master Lian.

    "Madam, I don''t want my daughter to enter the palace, but I''m from the government. If Xiaoyue is ill at this time, people will surely think that we''re trying to avoid the draft. If someone joins me in front of the emperor, then we..." Even the master is not.

    "Then..." Mrs. Lian is about to say something more. Fei Xiaoyue''s big black eyes have been opened. She is looking at Mr. Lian with a puzzled face.

    "Are you my father?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at master Lian in a blue robe and asks.

    In fact, she has been awake for some time, and even heard the conversation between the master and his wife. Fortunately, she is a news runner and has a strong endurance. If she were someone else, she would cry and shout.

    I''ve heard and seen a lot of strange things about running news, but it''s not surprising. Fei Xiaoyue realized that she might have gone through it, but she was very excited. She thought of running other people''s news every day, and today she could finally write her own news. It''s a strange and exciting feeling.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Feixiaoyue is feixiaoyue. It''s like a fish in water there. Especially in the ancient times when there was no reporter, she gave full play to the reporter''s skills.

    In less than one day, she had a clear understanding of her world, place name, family background and herself.

    However, it seems that there is no historical record of this Mohist state in her memory, so the time and space history of this Mohist state needs her further investigation.

    Her family name is Lian quanyue now, her full name is Lian quanyue, her nickname is Yueer. Her father here is Liancheng, a magistrate. They now live 300 li away from the capital of Mo, which is called Ningcheng. And the reason why she came here was that Lian quanyue, after learning that she was going to be selected as a pretty girl and sent to the palace, couldn''t think of it for a moment and hanged herself.

    Fly small month some don''t want to understand, isn''t it into the palace? Isn''t this the dream of ancient women? As long as you enter the palace to be favored, you will be able to prosper with "chickens and dogs ascending to heaven" at home, and you will be able to pamper yourself for 3000 years. What a beautiful future! That fool Lian quanyue hanged himself for this. The ancients are really stupid.

    Just when Fei Xiaoyue scolds Lian quanyue, a man comes, who looks like his cousin. The most important thing is that she learns from her maid that this man is the girl''s favorite. Not only that, but also the maid says that she is in love with that man and has made a lifelong commitment

    Mamma Mia! Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t want to engage in incest. Although they are not related by blood here, as soon as Fei Xiaoyue sees that face with the same name, she regards her as her big brother Fei Tianming.

    In order to avoid the lover who is in love with Lian quanyue, as soon as the imperial edict arrives, feixiaoyue flies to the palace like a bird.

    Good in the palace, good in the palace. The picturesque back palace is full of treasures. Fei Xiaoyue regrets that she doesn''t have a camera or V8. Even if she has a micro photo, she should bring a broken mobile phone that can take photos.

    Chagrin turns to chagrin. To enter the palace, you have to learn the etiquette of flying in the palace. Fei Xiaoyue is extremely dissatisfied with these dog P etiquette. Why do you always kneel down and bow down to the women who are good in the harem? It''s more than that. When you meet the eunuch, you have to be polite. You''d better spend some money

    Fei Xiaoyue is disgusted with these rules and regulations, but in order to write valuable news reports in the future, Fei Xiaoyue tolerates them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    A month later, Fei Xiaoyue was exploring the news with her sister-in-law. A father-in-law named Xiao xuanzi came to read out the imperial edict, saying that all the children went to Fengning palace to see the emperor and queen in batches.

    Feixiaoyue heard that she could see the emperor and the empress. She was so excited that she couldn''t go to Fengning palace immediately.

    The so-called group work is divided according to family background. In the father''s generation, women with high status in the court have priority to see and drive. Although Fei Xiaoyue is the daughter of the magistrate, she can only barely reach the second batch.

    It''s noon when it''s Fei Xiaoyue''s turn to see the driver. Fei Xiaoyue and other girls follow Xiao xuanzi''s father-in-law all the way to Fengning palace.

    To get Feng palace Ning, according to the rules, the girls first to the emperor, empress please. When you''re done, except for Fei Xiaoyue, all the girls bow their heads, look at their noses and their hearts.

    Fei Xiaoyue stood in the middle of the girls. She peeped around first. She saw that all the people bowed their heads and said nothing. She sighed deeply. She even looked at herself so carefully. The most pitiful woman in history was the one from the past. Feixiaoyue thought, I''d better set an example for you, and let you know that women can live with their heads held high.

    Fei Xiaoyue stood up straight and looked up at the emperor and empress sitting in the middle. It was OK. She was frightened and exclaimed: "Mo Shuo..."

    Maybe it''s because Fei Xiaoyue has been thinking about Mo Shuo''s news. How can he be surprised to see Mo Tinghui who is seven or eight points similar to Mo Shuo

    Mo Tinghui is shocked to hear that Fei Xiaoyue calls out the name of Mo Shuo. The third emperor''s younger brother and the little pig have been missing for a year and a half, but their whereabouts are still unknown. Why did a little girl know the name of Mo Shuo?

    Fei Xiaoyue sees Mo Tinghui''s cold face looking at her, and then she feels that she has recognized the wrong person. Looking at Mo Tinghui, she apologizes: "I''m sorry, I think I have recognized the wrong person."

    "Presumptuous, who allows you to talk with the emperor like this, pull down the palm mouth 20." Because of the experience of Xiaozhu, the queen is particularly disgusted with the rude woman, especially feixiaoyue, who has no respect for her eyes.

    "Ah, that''s the mouth." Fei Xiaoyue blurted out and looked sideways at the queen. She looked OK, but her face was so ugly that she looked several years older than her actual age. She was really a poor woman. She couldn''t help but sympathize with her: "are you so cold all day long that you are not tired?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Mo Tinghui was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that she had seen Fei Xiaoyue more. He thought that this pretty girl made him feel like a pig. She was so outspoken that she didn''t fear death as she didn''t know heaven and earth

    "Pull it down." The Queen''s face is colder, two ice arrows shoot at Fei Xiaoyue.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t say anything. He seemed to be waiting for something

    "Wow, no, you''re serious." Fly small month see about two palace maids pull her arm, this just some fear.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks up at Mo Tinghui and sees that he stares at her with no expression. She is worried that the emperor is so mean. She turns her head to see the queen. Her expression that she wants to bite her makes Fei Xiaoyue realize that she has offended the real master of the harem unintentionally

    "If you want to fight, fight. Anyway, you are the biggest." Fei Xiaoyue sighs with her eyes closed.

    Mo Tinghui was a little surprised. It seemed that it was different. He was thinking that if it was a pig, he would roar against it. Or maybe point to his nose and scold him for being a jerk or something

    "Ba ba ba..."

    "Well, just a little punishment as a warning." Just when the palace maid fan to the third palm, Mo Tinghui said.

    Mo Tinghui spoke. The maid in waiting did not dare to start again. She quickly released Fei Xiaoyue and stepped aside.

    "Thank you to the emperor." The flying Xuan of one side Dynasty flies small month to make to stare a way.

    Although it''s only three slaps, Fei Xiaoyue''s tears come out. From childhood to adulthood, she has been held in the palm of her hand. She has been beaten, let alone humiliated. At this meeting, she finally understood why Lian quanyue would rather hang herself than go to the palace. Instead of being tortured to death, she might as well finish it earlier. Maybe that''s what Lian quanyue thought at the beginning.

    "Thank the emperor for his kindness. My daughter offends the emperor and the queen. Please send my daughter out of the palace." No matter how important the gossip is, it''s not as important as her own life. Fei Xiaoyue knows that if she stays in the palace, she may not be able to write the palace report alive. Besides the royal life, there are many other subjects. Anyway, as long as it''s ancient and modern, she will surely win awards and be in the limelight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Mo Tinghui''s face is even colder when he hears Fei Xiaoyue''s words. She''s going to leave so soon. This little girl is more straightforward than little pig. She doesn''t even hide her desire to leave

    "I''m a little tired. Let''s call it a day and leave." Mo Ting Hui sweeps to fly, the small moon sinks a way.

    Ah, what is this? Let her go back or not?

    "May I go home, emperor?" Fei Xiaoyue is afraid to see the Queen''s face. Although the report is important and her life is more precious, she should run away.

    "What''s your name?" Mo Tinghui asked calmly.

    "Oh, me? Fly Xiaoyue, fly... " As soon as Fei Xiaoyue says her name, she knows that she has made a big mistake again. She is so busy that she bows her head and says nothing.

    "Where is the home and who is the father?" Mo Tinghui''s face was even heavier, and he seemed to think of something unpleasant.

    "My family is in Ningcheng. My father''s name is..."

    "Enough, Xiao xuanzi, take her to Qianyuan hall for questioning." Mo Ting Hui suddenly angry way.

    It''s another person who doesn''t call himself a slave. The "I" of Fei Xiaoyue completely reminds Mo Tinghui of his memory of the pig.

    Mo Tinghui gets up and throws his sleeve, and opens Fengning palace in anger.

    All of them send off Sheng Jia, only Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui who is angry and goes away.

    Feixiaoyue thought, is it just reported the name error, the emperor thought she lied, want to treat her crime? Mummy, the palace is too terrible. The emperor will not cut her directly later

    "Miss Lian, please follow us to Qianyuan palace." Feixiaoyue lowers her head and wants to follow the girls to leave, but she is called by xiaoxuanzi.

    Feixiaoyue looked at the cold face of Xuangong, uneasy way: "Xuangong, can I go later."

    "Xiao xuanzi, when the emperor has finished asking, you can send her to Fengning palace. The palace will teach her in person." The queen looked at Fei Xiaoyue and sneered.

    "Ah..." When Fei Xiaoyue saw that Yama was standing beside the queen and waving to her, she couldn''t help but sad: "mother, you really shouldn''t have given birth to me..."

    "The slave wrote it down, empress. The slave took her back to Qianyuan hall first." Xiaoxuanzi returned to the Queen''s words, went to feixiaoyue and said: "even girl, let''s go."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Feixiaoyue anxiously follows xiaoxuanzi, looking left and right, hoping that God can send an immortal to save her poor little orphan. Yes, she is now a little orphan, a little helpless girl.

    "alas." Although Fei Xiaoyue has known the word "disaster comes from her mouth" for a long time, today is her first experience

    "Miss Lian, when you meet the emperor, pay attention to your words. Don''t annoy the emperor." The small Xuan son hears to fly the small month of sigh voice, not from remind a way.

    "Oh." Fly small Xuan stuffy answer way.

    "Miss Lian, do you know what to say and what not to say?" Small Xuan son turns to looking at to lower the head to step on the flying small moon way of the ant.

    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Feixiaoyue raises her head and doubts.

    If Fei Xiaoyue knew what to say and what not to say, she would not be so lucky to be summoned by the Lord.

    "Well, Miss Lian, I''m sorry that I''ve had a lot of trouble. Did you meet Mr. Shuo before you entered the palace, or did you know him well?" Xiaoxuanzi wants to take off. Xiaoyue mistakenly takes the emperor as Mo Shuo.

    "Lord Shuo? What kind of King Shuo? Who is king Shuo Fei Xiaoyue doubts, does she know any prince?

    Fei Xiaoyue thinks about it for a while. She doesn''t know any prince. She has been even quanyue for only three months. The first month at home, the second half at home, half of the time was tortured by the palace draft female officials, the third month in the palace to learn this abusive etiquette.

    "Don''t you know Wang Shuo? How do you know Wang Ye''s name is mo Shuo? " Xiao xuanzi was suspicious.

    "Ah, is mo Shuo King Shuo?" Fly small moon startles a way.

    "Do you still know Wang Ye?"

    "No, don''t get me wrong. How can I know a prince? Maybe it''s just the same name. The Mo Shuo I know is not a prince. " Feixiaoyue listens to xiaoxuanzi''s voice and explains.

    "Seriously?" Xiao xuanzi''s strange way.

    "Of course." Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile that Mo Shuo was the general manager of Mo family. How could he be the ancient king? Unless he goes through like she does

    Feixiaoyue was stunned and crossed. Could moshuo really cross? Since she could wear it to ancient times, it was possible for moshuo to cross to modern times. Thinking of this, feixiaoyue pulled xiaoxuanzi''s sleeve and said, "father Xuan, where is the Shuo Lord now?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Feixiaoyue was stunned and crossed. Could moshuo really cross? Since she could wear it to ancient times, it was possible for moshuo to cross to modern times. Thinking of this, feixiaoyue pulled xiaoxuanzi''s sleeve and said, "father Xuan, where is the Shuo Lord now?"

    Xiao xuanzi looked at Fei Xiaoyue in surprise and said in a deep voice: "even girl, it seems that where the prince is is is not something you should care about."

    Feixiaoyue whispered to herself, heart, cut, if you don''t ask, I still lazy care? I don''t care what kind of Lord you are. If you don''t say it, you won''t say it.

    "Let''s go. I''ll go to the emperor later. Don''t mention Shuo." Xiaoxuanzi warned.

    "Excuse me, my father-in-law, don''t mention the word" Shuo Wang Ye "? Or don''t mention the name of Mo Shuo? " Fei Xiaoyue looks at xiaoxuanzi and asks deliberately.

    Xiao xuanzi stares at Fei Xiaoyue and says harshly, "don''t mention it. If you mention it, you''re looking for death."

    "Ah, so serious?" Xiao xuanzi''s severe warning aroused Fei Xiaoyue''s curiosity. Since she is the prince and her surname is mo, she is mostly related by blood. Fei Xiaoyue thought of the brothers'' taking over the throne in the past dynasties and blurted out without thinking, "are you brothers with the emperor, my father-in-law?"

    Small Xuan son cold voice way: "if you dislike to live too long, you just ask."

    The small Xuan son finishes saying to walk forward namely, leave the surprised fly small month Leng in situ.

    Feixiaoyue lowers her head and follows xiaoxuanzi. She says in her heart: are you so fierce? Isn''t that to win the position? There are so many in history, even if it can stop the public, it can''t avoid the evaluation of history

    "The emperor, even the girl is here." Xiao xuanzi tells Mo Tinghui.

    "Well." Mo Tinghui turns his head and looks at Fei Xiaoyue, who is still bowing her head.

    "Miss Lian, salute the emperor quickly." Xiao xuanzi sees Fei Xiaoyue standing there, so he has to remind her.

    "Oh, Emperor." Fei Xiaoyue leans slightly. Although she knows it''s not polite, she''s dying. No matter how disrespectful she is, it''s still a dead word. Why hurt herself.

    "Big..." Xiao xuanzi is about to reprimand Fei Xiaoyue, and Mo Tinghui waves his hand to stop him.

    Mo Tinghui looked up and down at Fei Xiaoyue. After a long time, he said, "are you from Mo?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Fei Xiaoyue is very strange to Mo Tinghui''s question. She laughs and says, "of course, my father and my mother are Mohist, and even Quan Yue is also Mohist."

    Mo Ting Hui frowned and said, is he wrong, this girl and pig are not from the same place?

    "How do you know Mo Shuo?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue.

    Ah? It''s Mo Shuo again. This Mo Shuo is really killing people. If he is a modern Mo Shuo, it''s OK. Otherwise, she won''t die unjustly.

    "Emperor, I think you really misunderstood me. Although I know a man named Mo Shuo, he is not the Lord." Fei Xiaoyue never tires of explaining.

    "Oh, the man you know looks like me?" Although Fei Xiaoyue can''t see the feeling of cheating in her eyes, Mo Tinghui still doesn''t believe it.

    "Appearance? It''s very similar indeed. I can''t tell. It''s my first time to see the emperor. I''m surprised when I see him. I''ll admit the wrong person. Please forgive me Fei Xiaoyue bows to Mo Tinghui and apologizes.

    She hoped that the matter of King Shuo would stop here. She would not ask her any more. If she asked her again, she would be crazy. Unfortunately, it''s just Fei Xiaoyue''s wishful thinking. The disappearance of Mo Shuo and piggy is a big blow to Mo Tinghui. He always doesn''t believe that piggy and the three of them drowned like that. If they really drown, there should be a body or something, but nothing can be found

    "Tell me, how did you know Mo Shuo? Where did you meet it again? " Mo Tinghui continued to ask.

    Fei Xiaoyue''s face turned black. She looked at Mo Tinghui pitifully and said sadly, "emperor, please don''t ask any more. My head is big. Even if I say it, you can''t see him or understand him. He''s not in Mo country at all."

    "Not in Mo?" As soon as Mo Tinghui was happy, he suspected that Mo Shuo had escaped to other countries by falling into the water. Now it seems that this is most likely the case.

    "In which country?" Mo Ting Hui asks urgently.

    "Ah." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui in amazement, isn''t he? He really wants to break the casserole and ask in the end. With a flash in her mind, Fei Xiaoyue stares at Mo Tinghui and asks, "emperor, may I take the liberty to ask if your king Shuo is Oh, is it missing? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Mo Tinghui heard that Yan''s face was stiff. He said coldly, "it''s not something you care about. You just need to tell me where to see the third brother."

    "Ah, what a brother. Oh, you can''t help me. He''s in another place you can''t go." Fei Xiaoyue sighs helplessly that the emperor is really hairy. Such a thing, unexpectedly

    "Is there a woman and a child with him?" Mo Tinghui asked coldly.

    "Ah Do you mean luzhutong Feixiaoyue is really silly, but she is excited again immediately.

    It turns out that Mo Shuo is really Mo Shuo of Mo kingdom. No wonder the lobby brother said that he could not find any information about him. How can a person who does not exist in modern times have information?

    "Xiao xuanzi, you go out first. No one is allowed to enter without my order?" Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "Is that Mo Shuo really the king of Mo?" Fei Xiaoyue''s gossip nature is completely colored. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have a recording pen, not even a ballpoint pen or pencil. Now she can only play the super memory function of her brain.

    "Lian quanyue, please listen to me first. I don''t care who you are or where you come from, but if you enter the palace, you have to abide by the rules of the palace. In the palace, you should call yourself a concubine. You can''t use me. If you see someone whose seal is higher than you, you have to follow the etiquette..." Pig''s special case makes Mo Tinghui know the harm, so when he guesses that Fei Xiaoyue is also from a foreign world, the first thing he solemnly asks for is the rules in the palace.

    "Ah, can I not stay in the palace?" Fly small month smell speech frown way.

    "It''s impossible. As soon as you enter the palace, no concubines can leave without my orders." Mo Ting Hui said sternly.

    "To leave without permission is to behead?" Fly small moon timid way.

    "I advise you not to have this idea. You won''t want to know the consequences." Mo Tinghui will be the resentment of the pig, all the anger to fly Xiaoyue, but fly Xiaoyue did not know.

    "I''ll try I''ll try my best. " After receiving Mo Tinghui''s shocking eyes, Fei Xiaoyue immediately changed her tongue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Mo Tinghui''s face just slightly improved. He went back to the Dragon chair and put Fei Xiaoyue aside. He didn''t ask any more questions and didn''t let her leave.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks up at Mo Tinghui from time to time. She doesn''t know how he plans to arrange her. She looks at the serious Mo Tinghui sitting there. Fei Xiaoyue''s heart is extremely unbalanced. She stands trembling while others are sitting there leisurely

    "Come here." Mo Tinghui suddenly raises his head and flies to Xiaoyue road.

    Ah, did you call me? Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui suspiciously and asks, "are you talking to me?"

    "Mo Ting Hui hears speech, eyebrow big Cu, displeased way:" I just how say, you can''t call me again

    "Well, did the Emperor just talk to his concubine?" Feixiaoyue grits her teeth.

    If Mo Tinghui is not in charge of her life and death at this time, Fei Xiaoyue must greet him very hard. She has a name and a surname, and she is not a cat and a dog. She doesn''t even shout her name. It''s really hateful.

    "Do you think I''m talking to a mouse in a hole in the wall?" I don''t know why. Seeing Fei Xiaoyue angry and frustrated, Mo Tinghui is very happy.

    Feiyue stepped forward and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the emperor ordered me to do?"

    "Did your father write this?" Mo Tinghui said to put the annual financial statements submitted by Liancheng in front of Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Yes." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Lian Cheng''s signature and nods.

    Mo Tinghui was very puzzled when he heard the words. He listened to the meaning of piggy. Their writing was different from that of mo. why did Lian quanyue know him? Is he wrong?

    Mo Tinghui looked at Fei Xiaoyue and hesitated for a while. He got up and went to the bookshelf, took out a thick historical book, opened a page and put it on the Dragon case. He said to Fei Xiaoyue, "read this to me."

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui''s expression and thinks that he wants to test her literary skills. She looks down at the books

    Fei Xiaoyue looked at the strange words, and she couldn''t help cursing. Although she had been learning to read hard in the past few months, there were so many, so complicated, that she could recognize them all. She had to bow to Mo Tinghui and say, "I don''t read much when I return to the emperor. There are some words I don''t know."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Mo Tinghui listened to Fei Xiaoyue''s reply, and his face showed a clear smile. He looked at Fei Xiaoyue''s seemingly calm face and said, "I don''t think you don''t read much, but the words you fly are different from Mo country."

    Feixiaoyue is surprised when she hears that the emperor is really different from pingming.

    "You don''t have to look at me like this. From today on, you will be my maid next to me." Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a look of astonishment. He is in a very happy mood, and his lips turn up a lot unconsciously.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui in amazement. She turns out to be a slave. When she thinks of the word "slave", the word "be an ox or a horse" immediately appears in her mind. At least she is also a magistrate. She is bullied as a slave.

    It took a long time for Fei Xiaoyue to find her voice. She didn''t have any idea, and she didn''t dare to have any idea. She just said calmly, "may I ask the emperor if I can leave now?"

    "Of course not. Since you are a slave, you can rest only after I go to bed. In addition, your name should be changed. From now on, you must call yourself a slave." Mo Tinghui believes that he won''t make mistakes like piggy again. A woman like this who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has to stay by her side and train slowly.

    Fei Xiaoyue did not answer, Mo Tinghui then said: "in addition, I give you another name. From today on, you are the crescent moon beside me." Mo Tinghui said and laughed.

    Xiaoxuanzi, who was outside the Qianyuan hall, heard Mo Tinghui''s laughter and turned his head in amazement. He thought that the emperor finally came out of the shadow of the prince and Princess Enping.

    "Crescent moon? My name is crescent moon... " Fei Xiaoyue mumbles to herself. He even deprived her of the right to name. It''s hateful. OK, you want to bully me, right? I must write you as a tyrant and a fool, and let you be a slave for thousands of years. Right? A slave is a slave, and I''ll write you as a sejun and an evil king

    "That''s right. From today on, your name is yueya''er. Well, it''s none of your business now. You can ask xiaoxuanzi to come in." Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue and says happily.

    "Yes, I do." Flying moon is also happy.

    Mo Tinghui was a little stunned. Just now she was very stupid. How could she become so smart? And even a little bit, it seems that his life will not be so dry in the future

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    As soon as feixiaoyue came out of Qianyuan palace, she opened her mouth and sucked. The air outside was fresher than inside. After breathing, Fei Xiaoyue stares at Qianyuan palace and says in her heart: you dog emperor, you bully her weak woman by the power of the emperor. I must train you as a target every day.

    "Miss Lian, is the emperor finished?" Xiao xuanzi came to see Fei Xiaoyue coming out of the hall.

    "I don''t know. Emperor Xuan, where are you going?" Fly small month stares at small Xuan son, heart way, you tube have asked to finish, want to take me to empress that please? There''s no door.

    "Just wait here. I''ll ask xiaoxizi to take you to Fengning palace later." Xiao xuanzi looks at Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Mr. Xuan, don''t bother you. I can''t go to Fengning palace now." Fly small month to lift an eye toward small Xuan son to smile a way.

    "Oh, do you want to disobey the Queen''s order?" Small Xuan son coagulates eyebrow way.

    "Duke Xuan thinks highly of the maidservant. Now the maidservant is the emperor''s maid. Without the emperor''s imperial edict, the maidservant can''t go. Of course, if the queen is bigger than the emperor, it''s another matter." Fei Xiaoyue emphasizes the word "maidservant".

    "Maid in waiting?" Xiaoxuanzi looks at Xiaoyue with a smile in amazement.

    "Yes, I will ask Mr. Xuan to give me more advice in the future." Feixiaoyue bows to xiaoxuanzi.

    "Crescent moon, Xiao xuanzi, do you want me to invite you in person?" Mo Tinghui listened to the two slaves who didn''t know how to control the volume.

    Xiaoxuanzi''s face changed, and he went into Qianyuan palace with his head down. Feixiaoyue didn''t dare to neglect her, and he went in with her.

    "Please forgive me." Xiaoxuanzi kneels in front of Mo Tinghui and pleads guilty.

    "Flat out, Xiao xuanzi. Since today, yueya''er has been working in Qianyuan hall. Later, you will inform me and send someone to move yueya''er''s special items to the side hall." Mo Tinghui orders Xiao xuanzi to say.

    "Yes, I will do it now." Xiao xuanzi got up to receive the order.

    "Well, go ahead. Yueya''er, you go with xiaoxizi to get the body palace women''s clothes. After changing, you will come to Qianyuan palace. " Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue''s pale yellow palace clothes.

    "I know. I''ll go now." Fei Xiaoyue said.

    There''s no way. What flying Xiaoyue hates most is green, but this maid''s dress is green. How can flying Xiaoyue be happy.

    After feixiaoyue and xiaoxuanzi leave, Mo Tinghui leaves the chair and goes to the back hall to take down the portrait of the pig hanging in the hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Fei Xiaoyue is so depressed that she has never left Qianyuan palace since she was pointed out by Mo Tinghui as his maid of honor. It''s more painful than imprisonment. Although she is not very busy every day, she has no gossip at all.

    "Crescent moon, how can you sit here alone and sulk?" Eunuch xiaoxizi sat down beside feixiaoyue and said with a smile.

    "If I don''t sit here, where can I sit? Unlike you, you can walk around the palace. " Fei Xiaoyue said enviously.

    "Crescent moon, you think it''s easy to run around. The masters of different palaces have different temperaments. Sometimes they are punished, and they don''t know what they are for. For example, you only serve the emperor and stay in the Qianyuan palace all day. You don''t have to look at the faces of other masters, and you don''t dare to be bothered." Xiaoxizi said bitterly.

    In fact, it''s the same to be a slave there. It depends on the master''s face. When the master is happy, he may give you something. But if the master is in a bad mood, he has to be a vent for the master. If the master has a good temper, he can glare at you and scold you at most. But if the master has a bad temper, he can palm his mouth and blame his staff. It''s not without injustice in the harem Dead slave.

    "Ah, is it really so terrible?" Feixiaoyue gets closer to xiaoxizi and is ready to start the first interview in ancient times. The interviewee is xiaoxizi, the eunuch beside the emperor.

    "Well, it''s said that being a slave in the palace is a blessing from previous generations. Outsiders know the hardships of us slaves in the palace. For example, it''s better for us to be on duty around the emperor. Most of the people who are bullied are the slaves whose masters don''t have much status. In addition, there are the slaves whose masters have a fierce temperament. " Feixiaoyue found that xiaoxizi''s eyes were shining with crystal tears. She was surprised. Is this palace really so terrible?

    "Xiaoxizi, have you ever been bullied?" Fei Xiaoyue continues the special report on xiaoxizi''s slave.

    "I''ve been around the emperor since I entered the palace. I''ve never been bullied by anyone, but I''m occasionally scolded by Duke Xuan. But mei''er, who entered the palace with me in our village, is not so lucky as me..." Little Xizi has not yet begun to say that tears have dropped down.

    Fei Xiaoyue is sad, so she passes the handkerchief and taps xiaoxizi on the shoulder to comfort her.

    As soon as Mo Tinghui entered the palace, he saw Fei Xiaoyue and Xiao Xizi close together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Xiao xuanzi, how did you arrange the staff in the hall? How could there be so many idle people?" Mo Tinghui stares at two people in front and asks Xiao xuanzi.

    "If a slave knows his crime, he will rearrange it, and there will be no more idle people." Xiao xuanzi bowed his head to Mo Tinghui.

    "I''ll see the emperor." Xiao Xizi heard Mo Tinghui''s voice and turned pale. He knelt down to the ground. Even the handkerchief just passed by Fei Xiaoyue flew away.

    Seeing Xiaoxi''s frightened expression, Fei Xiaoyue can''t help but be annoyed. The interview just started, but she was interrupted. You know, this is taboo.

    "Maidservant dare to ask the emperor, is the emperor idle at this time?" Fei Xiaoyue stares at Mo Tinghui.

    "Do you think I have wronged you?" Mo Tinghui picks eyebrows and condenses to fly Xiaoyue.

    "I dare not, Emperor. There is a saying among the people. Have you ever heard of it?" Fei Xiaoyue is very angry about Mo Tinghui''s behavior at this time. It''s wrong to interrupt her interview for no reason. He not only doesn''t realize his mistake, but accuses them of being lazy. He also plans to increase their workload. It''s really immoral.

    "What''s that?" Mo Tinghui lived in the palace for a long time and had a strong interest in the folk.

    "When you hang yourself, you have to take a breath." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui and is serious.

    "Ha ha ha If you want to hang yourself, why do you want to breathe? " After Mo Tinghui''s smile, he looks at Fei Xiaoyue with no smile on her face and asks.

    "Is that funny? Emperor, this means that no matter what you do, you have to have a rest time. Just like those of us who are slaves, if we serve the master 12 hours a day, 360 days a year, after a long time, we will not only have job burnout, but also mental fatigue. The slave thinks that the emperor should give the slaves one or two days off every few days, so that we can adjust our mood To serve the master better. " When Fei Xiaoyue thinks about the endless life of a maid, she doesn''t know when it will be her life.

    "Oh, it''s reasonable. It''s very reasonable. Maybe I should take a rest every three or five days, or ten days." Mo Tinghui seems to be very interested in Fei Xiaoyue''s words, but what he thinks is that he and his minister are not slaves like Fei Xiaoyue.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui in amazement, isn''t she? She just talks about it and complains. Is mo Tinghui really going to give them a holiday?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Xiao xuanzi, go quickly and gather all the slaves in Qianyuan hall. I have something to ask." Mo Tinghui looks at Fei xiaoyuesi cableway.

    Mo Tinghui was sitting in the Qianyuan palace, looking at a group of slaves standing in the palace. After glancing at them, he said to Fei Xiaoyue, "crescent moon, tell me the truth, do you feel tired working beside me?"

    Fei Xiaoyue is a little surprised. She doesn''t know what medicine Mo Tinghui sells in the gourd, but she still decides to tell the truth. Even if she can''t get welfare, she will feel better if she tells her grievance. So she raises her head to Mo Tinghui and says, "emperor, if you tell me, will the emperor be guilty?"

    No way. People say that you have to be careful when you are with the tiger. She cherishes her life very much.

    "Just say it. I''m sorry you''re not guilty." Mo Tinghui said with a smile.

    "The maid said it directly?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui and whispers.

    "Well." Mo Tinghui sat on the Dragon chair and looked very attentive.

    "The slave said frankly, emperor, although you are the master, you are also born to your father. You are not born to serve others. Of course, to serve the emperor is the blessing of the slaves in their previous lives." Although there is a suspicion of flattery, it is necessary to be cheeky in order to live comfortably in the palace and successfully complete the special report on the palace.

    "The emperor, not to mention the slaves, just say you, the emperor. The emperor gets up early in the morning every day. It''s 360 days a year. Is he not tired every day?" Fei Xiaoyue said while paying attention to Mo Tinghui''s expression, thinking, I''ll take you as the main title first. Later, if you don''t change your expression, I''ll fight for your welfare.

    Mo Ting Hui frowned and said, "it''s a little bit."

    Well, Fei Xiaoyue accepts such an answer. Who wants others to be the emperor? The emperor has to take care of his face, right? Then she''ll give him face.

    "There''s a saying that long-term work and long-term life can be achieved in the affairs of the central government. But no matter how diligent you are, your majesty, you can''t finish your official duties. If you set a work cycle for yourself, such as five or ten days, and arrange a holiday or two for yourself to relax, maybe the emperor''s office efficiency will be higher... "

    Mo Tinghui listens and thinks, and looks at Fei Xiaoyue with more admiration.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Fei Xiaoyue seems to be very popular with Mo Tinghui. She can''t help but feel happy. It seems that these slaves have hope to win their own welfare.

    "Emperor, don''t think that we slaves are just physical work. In fact, we use our brains more than the masters. So I think we slaves should take a proper holiday." Feixiaoyue said that waiting for Mo Tinghui meaning.

    "Although what you said is reasonable, I can''t see what you need to think about." Mo Ting Hui looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a smile.

    One side of the palace maids eunuchs can not help but for flying small month pinch sweat. Dare to speak directly with the emperor like this, she must be too long for life.

    "Of course, to be a slave, you have to think about how to serve your master well and how to make him happy. There are so many masters in this palace that you can''t guess their personalities and preferences..."

    The more mo Tinghui listened, the more he laughed. In the end, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know it or do you hear it?"

    "Emperor, servant If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can ask them. " Fei Xiaoyue turns her head and looks at a group of eunuchs behind her.

    All the people recoiled when they heard the words, and their heads drooped lower. Let alone, no one even looked at them.

    "Xiao xuanzi, what Crescent Moon said may be true?" Mo Tinghui looked at the servants'' actions and had to turn to xiaoxuanzi.

    Xiaoxuanzi, who was named, was a little stunned. After hesitation, he lowered his head and said, "it''s true to return to the emperor. Yueya''er''s remarks are basically comprehensive. The slaves in the harem are really harder than those of the officials outside the palace. Today, the slaves dare to say something." Xiao xuanzi kneels down in front of Mo Tinghui.

    "Xiao xuanzi, it seems that you have a deeper understanding than yueya''er. Let me hear what you have." Mo Tinghui seems to be in a very good mood today. He goes to xiaoxuanzi.

    "Emperor, it''s nothing for the slaves to be tired. As long as the masters are good, they dare not complain. But in this harem, some masters are upset and take out their anger on the slaves. What''s more..."

    Before Xiao xuanzi finished, Xiao Xizi began to cry.

    "Xiaoxizi, what are you doing?" Mo Ting Hui eyebrows a pick, unhappy looking at small Xizi.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Xiaoxizi knelt down in front of Mo Tinghui and cried: "please forgive me, slave..."

    Xiaoxizi is about to say, a side of xiaoxuanzi touched him with the tip of his foot, xiaoxizi will, so only cry.

    Mo Tinghui was very angry when he saw that xiaoxizi only cried and said, "xiaoxizi, if you don''t say something today, don''t blame me for treating you with disrespect."

    Feixiaoyue is very angry when she hears the words. Xiaoxizi is very sad. Mo Tinghui even wants to punish him, so she says to Mo Tinghui: "you are going to punish xiaoxizi for a crime of disrespect. How dare he say that?"

    Mo Tinghui heard that Fei Xiaoyue was not only about to come out, but also disrespectful. His face turned black. Looking at Fei Xiaoyue, he said coldly, "crescent moon, if you don''t tell me why today, don''t blame me for punishing you together."

    Fei Xiaoyue was also annoyed. She glared at Mo Tinghui and said angrily, "yes, what''s the crime to cure? It''s not faster to kill us directly. You are the emperor, and no one dares to say you are not. At most, there will be more tyrant records in the historical materials in the future."

    "Crescent moon, you are too presumptuous. If I don''t punish you today, I won''t be the emperor. Xiaoxuanzi, take him down." Mo Ting Hui said angrily.

    "Emperor, please forgive the crescent moon. It''s all the slave''s fault." Xiao Xizi hears the angry voice of Mo Ting Hui, and kneels down to plead for Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Please forgive the crescent moon." All the palace maids and eunuchs of Qianyuan hall knelt down at Mo Tinghui''s feet.

    "Be presumptuous and rebellious. You dog slaves really want to rebel." Mo Tinghui grabbed Fei Xiaoyue''s wrist and said angrily, "you are really not simple. You know how to bribe people. You are thousands of times more hateful than a pig. Today I will let you know who is the master and who is the slave." Mo Ting Hui finishes saying to loosen to fly small month to small Xuan son angry way: "take whip."

    Feixiaoyue trembles when she hears that Mo Tinghui wants to whip her. At this time, she has already forgotten the truth that heroes don''t suffer losses in front of her. She sneers at Mo Tinghui and says, "master? You are the emperor. The emperor only gives you the power and obligation to govern the country. If you abuse your people with the rights they have given you, you are a tyrant, a tyrant... "

    "Ba" flies, and Xiaoyue slants out of front of Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Mo Tinghui waved Xiaoyue to the door of Qianyuan palace.

    After a bang, Xiaoyue slides down the doorpost to the ground.

    Feixiaoyue doesn''t move. The eunuchs look at Xiaoyue in horror. They think that her life is really over this time. Even Mo Tinghui is secretly upset and thinks that she killed feixiaoyue by mistake.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t speak. No one dared to move. They didn''t even dare to breathe.

    "Mo Tinghui Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to stop all the people Fei Xiaoyue slowly raises her head, her angry eyes glare at Mo Tinghui, and XueBi flows down her cheek from her forehead

    "Ah..." Several timid palace maids have screamed out in horror.

    Feixiaoyue said with a soft head, fell to the ground.

    "Crescent moon, it''s xiaoxizi who hurt you." Xiao Xizi''s cry of remorse came from Qianyuan hall.

    "Xiao xuanzi, pass on the Taiyi." Xiao Xizi''s cry awakens the lost Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t ask someone to lift Fei Xiaoyue, but he just looked at the "corpse" lying on the hall sill. Mo Tinghui didn''t know why he was so angry just now. There was no one behind him who spoke ill of him. Why was he so angry with yueya''er''s words? Maybe it''s a mistake to keep her around.

    After the doctor came, he concluded that Fei Xiaoyue''s head was seriously injured, and he could not be diagnosed until he woke up again.

    Mo Tinghui blamed himself. The doctors looked at him as if he had become a cold-blooded and merciless emperor. He was cruel to a palace maid.

    Mo Tinghui was silent. He would order xiaoxuanzi to send her to Xianghe palace. When she wakes up, the imperial doctor will make a diagnosis and tell me. Similarly, no one can leave without my order

    The doctor looked at Mo Tinghui and wanted to stop talking. In fact, he didn''t move his head as badly as Fei Xiaoyue, but the emperor was black? Who dares not be afraid of death.

    "I''m a slave." Xiaoxuanzi and the eunuchs carried feixiaoyue away from Qianyuan palace.

    After Fei Xiaoyue left, Mo Tinghui looked at the eunuch who was scrubbing the hall sill and said, "am I too strict today?"

    The eunuchs'' hands were stiff, and no one dared to move or speak.

    "Emperor Xi Shu, it''s the servants who are too rude." It took a long time for xiaoxizi to kneel down.

    Mo Tinghui sighed and waved to the crowd to leave.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Feixiaoyue is a little silly when she wakes up. She doesn''t know where she is? Modern memory and ancient memory crisscross in the brain

    "Taiyi, how about crescent moon?" Xiaoxuanzi, who had been waiting for Xianghe palace, asked nervously.

    "Mr. Xuan, it seems that he is not optimistic." Taiyi grabs Fei Xiaoyue''s eyes and shakes his head.

    "Is life in danger?" Xiao xuanzi''s expression is frozen, which tells him how to deliver to the emperor. If the emperor knows, he will blame himself. Xiao xuanzi knew that the Emperor didn''t mean to hurt Fei Xiaoyue, but in the past two years, the emperor was in a particularly impetuous mood, mostly because of the disappearance of Prince Shuo and Princess Enping.

    "I don''t think so. It''s just that there may be some brain problems, such as stupidity." The doctor was worried.

    The word "silly" lights up Fei Xiaoyue like a flash of lightning. Instead of being bullied like this, it''s better to pretend to be crazy and buy a fool for leisure. Just do what you want to do. Fei Xiaoyue seriously recalls the dementia she has seen in her life

    "Dad..." Fei Xiaoyue bit her fingers and giggled. She called out "Dad" to the doctor.

    Taiyi and xiaoxuanzi were both shocked. If we say that we are worried, it turns out to be true.

    "Crescent moon, do you still know us?" Xiaoxuanzi puts his head in front of the drooling feixiaoyue.

    "Know, know, we, we..." Feixiaoyue said with the saliva covered fingers to pinch xiaoxuanzi''s face.

    Xiaoxuanzi was so scared that he shrank back and fell to the ground because of too much force.

    "Dad, sugar, sugar..." Fei Xiaoyue holds the hand of Taiyi and shouts for sugar.

    Taiyi was a little embarrassed, but he soon got used to it. He patted Fei Xiaoyue''s hand and comforted him: "crescent moon is good. Dad will buy it now."

    Fei Xiaoyue is a little stunned. Xindao, Kao, you still want to take advantage of it. OK, let me fix you first.

    "Good, good, Dad took crescent to buy sugar, buy Sugar..." Feixiaoyue is about to get out of bed with Taiyi''s hand.

    The small Xuan son that falls to the ground, has been Leng looking at the flying small moon of silly smile, unexpectedly forget to get up, straight way poor too cure to ask for help to him.

    "Mr. Xuan, what can I do?" Taiyi Li Fei looks at the hand that is grasped by Fei Xiaoyue and says helplessly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Seeing that the doctor was staring at him, Xiao xuanzi quickly got up from the ground and retreated to the door. Then he said to the doctor, "Doctor Li, take care of yueya''er first. We will report to the emperor."

    Xiaoxuanzi runs away in a hurry and bumps into Qianyuan hall all the way.

    "Emperor, crescent moon The crescent moon is stupid. " Xiao xuanzi rushed to Mo Tinghui and stopped.

    "Silly?" Mo Tinghui looks at Xiao xuanzi suspiciously.

    "Yes, Emperor. Just now, yueya''er woke up and called him Doctor Li''s father, and And eating fingers And... " Before Xiao xuanzi finished speaking, Mo Tinghui left with great strides.

    When Mo Tinghui arrived at dexianghe palace, Fei Xiaoyue with a cloth on her head had already gone down to the ground and was pestering the imperial doctor for sugar.

    Feixiaoyue''s face changed slightly when she saw the appearance of Mo Tinghui, but she soon recovered her silly appearance. Fortunately, her face was not found by Mo Tinghui.

    "I want to see the emperor." Li Fei wants to pull Fei Xiaoyue''s hand to salute Mo Tinghui, but Fei Xiaoyue is too tight to pull it out, so he has to pull Fei Xiaoyue to salute Mo Tinghui.

    "No, Doctor Li. How is crescent moon injured?" Mo Ting Hui Ning eyebrow looking at tightly grasp Li Fei''s arm don''t put of fly small month, the facial expression is a little white.

    "Back to the emperor, the injury is not very serious, just the head..." Li Fei looks at the silly Fei Xiaoyue and doesn''t know how to explain to the emperor.

    "When will you recover?" Mo Tinghui stares at Fei Xiaoyue with a silly smile.

    "Emperor, this head injury is difficult to determine, and I''m not sure. Some people can recover in three or five months, but some will take three or five years, and some even can''t recover for a lifetime." Li Fei hesitated for a meeting, but decided to report truthfully.

    Ink Tinghui smell speech, eyes flashed a pain color, reach forward to touch fly Xiaoyue forehead, but let fly Xiaoyue clever avoid.

    "Dad, bad guy, I''m afraid..." Fei Xiaoyue hides behind Li Fei and looks frightened.

    "Please forgive me." Li Fei sees that Fei Xiaoyue dares to avoid Mo Tinghui. In his heart, he is shocked and asks Mo Tinghui to apologize.

    Mo Tinghui asks Li Fei in his eyes Why Fei Xiaoyue sees him like this.

    "Back to the emperor, it may be that she has a fear of the emperor in her subconscious mind. After a few days, she will gradually become familiar with this fear, which may be able to eliminate." Li Fei said in fear.

    Ink Tinghui smell speech face Yin blasphemous sweep to fly small moon.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Fly small month see Mo Ting Hui sweep to his eyes, in the heart abnormal proud, thought, see you still put me home.

    "Emperor, in view of crescent moon''s current situation, the slave thought, can you send her back to the palace?" Xiaoxuanzi was uneasy.

    "What do you mean, Dr. Li?" Mo Ting Hui Ning eyebrow looking at Li Fei way.

    Li Fei hesitated. Normally, Xiao xuanzi''s proposal was very good, but the emperor would ask him about it. He clearly didn''t want to send someone back. He said yes. He might offend the emperor. If he said no, it''s against medical ethics. It''s really a problem.

    Li Fei hesitated for a while, looking at Fei Xiaoyue, who was holding her arm, and proposed to Mo Tinghui, "emperor, I''d better wait for her to recover from trauma and observe for a period of time before making a decision."

    "What the doctor said is also reasonable. I don''t know if crescent moon will hurt itself or others?" Mo Tinghui knew in his heart that the most important thing for such a silly maid like yueya''er was to send her back home. However, he was very uncomfortable at the thought of sending yueya''er back. After all, he hurt people. Although he was the emperor, he could not deny the fact that he hurt people.

    "Well, emperor, at this time, crescent moon looks like an innocent child, so there should be no violence. But for the sake of safety, it''s better to separate her from the public." Li Fei looks at Fei Xiaoyue and says seriously that maybe it''s because of Fei Xiaoyue''s father. There are a lot of right and wrong in the harem. According to her situation at this time, when she goes out, she will be ridiculed and bullied. It''s better to isolate and protect her.

    "Then, as the doctor said, Xiao xuanzi, go to select some considerate maids to take care of yueya''er, and report any situation to me at any time." Mo Tinghui looks at the innocent flying moon, and has a feeling of pity in his heart.

    Mo Tinghui approached Fei Xiaoyue. When he touched her evasive eyes, he said in a soft voice: "crescent moon, you will live in the Xianghe palace in the future, and you won''t have to be a slave to anyone any more. I promise you that I will give the slaves a day off every ten days. I hope you can recover as soon as possible."

    With that, Mo Tinghui takes a deep look at the crazy flying moon, and then drives back to Qianyuan palace.

    After Mo Tinghui left, the imperial doctor also left, and Fei Xiaoyue sat alone in the hall of peace, thinking about Mo Tinghui''s eyes when he left,

    in his mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    It has been two days since feixiaoyue pretended to be a fool, but she feels extremely tired. Especially when she is dealing with Mo Tinghui every day, she doesn''t know what happened to Mo Tinghui. Every morning, she will come to Xianghe temple to see her, and she looks strange every time.

    Just like yesterday, Mo Tinghui apologized to him. If Fei Xiaoyue was really stupid, she didn''t care. But she was sober. The emperor, who was superior and invincible, apologized to her little maid in waiting. She didn''t understand.

    This morning, Fei Xiaoyue knew that Mo Tinghui didn''t come to see her so soon, so she avoided the palace maids and went out of Xianghe palace quietly.

    In Xianghe palace, pretend to be a fool. Can you go outside without pretending? The answer is definitely No. in fact, no one knows if you don''t dress up. As long as you don''t speak and have no direct contact with people, you will probably not be found.

    May fly the small month is to decline, estimate this in the back palace number she is the most decline. When she came out of Xianghe palace, Fei Xiaoyue thought that according to historical records, there are not only exotic flowers and plants, but also rare animals and birds in the royal garden. She wanted to have a good look. Unexpectedly, she just stepped into the Royal Garden and came up with a team of people.

    Yes, it''s a team, and it''s a colorful team. Of course, the queen, the head of the harem, is walking in the middle. Seeing that there is no way to avoid it, Fei Xiaoyue has to go back to her silly state and rushes straight in.

    "Bold maidservant, unexpectedly break into the empress''s Luan drive." A fellow concubine roared to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Cluck It''s beautiful... " Fei Xiaoyue listens but doesn''t hear. She puts out her hand with a silly smile and pulls out the gold step on the beauty''s head.

    "Ha ha Good drift. " Feixiaoyue said also deliberately put it into the mouth, in front of the concubines bite up.

    All the concubines looked at Fei Xiaoyue in amazement. The Queen''s face was so cold that she said in a deep voice, "Lian quanyue, you are so brave that you dare to break into the imperial garden."

    Other people don''t know her, but empress Fei Xiaoyue still knows her, and the unpleasant experience of meeting empress for the first time makes her still remember, especially the three slaps in the face.

    "Insects Insects... " Feixiaoyue points to the little freckles on the Queen''s face and rushes up with a silly smile.

    "BAM." It was very loud and shocking. At least all the concubines and maids in court heard it clearly, and shocked everyone, including the queen herself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    After the sound of "Ba", the queen stroked her face and looked at Fei Xiaoyue. The mouths of the concubines were even more exaggerated.

    The first to wake up is the Queen''s close maids, two maids come forward to catch flying Xiaoyue.

    "Sister, the flowers are so beautiful." Feixiaoyue points to the flower beside and bends down to avoid the jade hand that two people directly buckle.

    "Flowers are delicious." Fei Xiaoyue throws away Jin Buyao, a flower with red, yellow and blue petals. First, she takes off the yellow petals and puts them into her mouth

    "Lady, who is she?" Next to the Queen''s side, Chun Fei looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a smile while eating in amazement.

    "She''s a new maid in the palace. Now she''s on duty in Qianyuan palace." The queen said with a cold face.

    At the first glance, she felt that this woman would not be at ease, just like the daughter pig that the Empress Dowager received. She had to upset the harem if she left her. At the beginning, she wanted to detain her, but she didn''t expect the emperor to leave first. Now the opportunity has come. Even though she is close to the emperor, she contradicts the queen and intrudes into the royal garden. As the head of the sixth palace, she has the right to deal with this brave The maid of honor.

    "Niang Niang, I think this woman is mostly a fool." Behind Rong pin see Guan lying on the flowers gnawing leaves of the fly, Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    As soon as Rong Bin said this, all the concubines agreed.

    The Queen''s face changed slightly, fool? Most of the fool is also pretended, last time in Fengning palace she was not stupid.

    "Xiaolian, Xiaohe, take her back to Fengning palace." The queen said in a deep voice.

    A little eunuch who was beside the queen suddenly came out and said, "to the empress, listen to the little Xizi in Qianyuan hall. Crescent moon is really stupid."

    "Silly? Why didn''t I hear about it? " The empress said coldly.

    "Huiniangniang, I heard that yueya''er is temporarily living in Xianghe palace. The emperor ordered that no one should enter Xianghe palace without the emperor''s will. The slave heard Xiao Yuan, who was in charge of the Qianyuan palace, say that yueya''er was so stupid because she contradicted the emperor and was thrown out by the queen. Unfortunately, she bumped into the threshold and became so stupid when she woke up. " The eunuch, Xiao Yuanzi, who followed the procession, went forward and told the queen.

    "The emperor?" The empress''s face finally softened. She didn''t expect that the emperor would beat her. She thought the emperor was protecting her, but now it seems. Empress smell speech is more excited, to small yuan son way: "Yuan Bin, you and take her back to Feng Ning palace, this palace want to check the false and the real."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Fly small month smell speech, heart know disaster is coming, take advantage of small yuan son has not come to the time, a jump to flee.

    As soon as Xiaoyuanzi saw it, he ran to catch Xiaoyue.

    "The eagle catches the chicken Ha ha, it''s fun. Come on, come on, catch me... " Feixiaoyue makes a face at Xiaoyuanzi and sneaks behind him.

    "Fun, fun, let''s play together..." Fei Xiaoyue tries her best to get into the imperial concubines. She pulls one from the East and the other from the West. Soon, all the imperial concubines are pulled to pieces

    "What are you doing? Don''t catch her." The queen said in black.

    "I''m a little bird, I want to fly, fly, fly high..." Feixiaoyue makes faces at the crowd and spreads her wings at the same time.

    "Niang Niang, I think she''s really stupid. Let''s forget it. If it goes on, the whole imperial garden will suffer." Jade imperial concubine a face distressed looking at by fly small month trample of strange flowers and plants.

    "It''s because she''s stupid that she has to go back and take strict care of her." Queensway.

    Fly small month smell speech, in the heart secretly scold, bad heart of the witch queen, want to catch me, there is no door.

    Feixiaoyue deliberately pulled her hair and said with a silly smile to the Queen: "bad witch, bad witch..."

    The empress was so angry that she trembled. She closed her eyes and yelled at the slaves, "catch, who will catch that madman? You will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver."

    Fly a small month to listen to, isn''t it, unexpectedly offer a reward to catch her, good black heart Oh, don''t play with you.

    "Lulu Stop playing, you are bad guys... " Feixiaoyue stands in front of the royal garden gate, makes a face to the queen again, then raises her feet and runs out.

    "Bang" hit the wall, finished, this time to be caught, just when Fei Xiaoyue realized that she was going to be caught, a pair of powerful hands picked her up from the ground.

    "Witch, don''t catch Xiaoyue The bad witch is going to kill Help... " Feixiaoyue screams.

    "Well, crescent moon, don''t make trouble. No one will catch you." Mo Tinghui swept the empress and concubines with a black face.

    Today, Mo Tinghui is used to running to Xianghe palace, but he can''t find any shadow. At that time, the first one who ran into his mind was yueya''er. He angrily scolded the eunuchs with a black face, and then ordered people to look around the palace.

    Mo Tinghui learns from the eunuch that yueya''er is in the imperial garden. He rushes over and lets him see the picture of people trying to catch yueya''er.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Feixiaoyue was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Mo Tinghui''s voice, and then she showed a proud smile. Of course, no one saw this smile, because she was waiting for Mo Tinghui.

    "Bad uncle, the monster wants to eat crescent moon..." According to the doctor, Fei Xiaoyue begins to get familiar with Mo Tinghui, but she deliberately calls Mo Tinghui a bad uncle.

    Seeing that the emperor appeared, the concubines thought about others and checked their own clothes. Then Qi Qi, led by the queen, saluted Mo Tinghui.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at the concubines who change their looks in an instant. She thinks in her heart, I will add a sejun to your special report later.

    "Flat body, empress, as the head of the six palaces, you take all the imperial concubines to make a lot of noise in the imperial garden. What''s the matter with you?" Mo Ting Hui looks at the empress''s livid voice way.

    "Emperor, I don''t know if she is stupid. Just now, she maliciously robbed Jin Buyao, the younger sister of imperial concubine Chun, and offended me. I just wanted to take her back to the palace and teach her." The queen looked at the emperor and said.

    "If the queen doesn''t even have the ability to distinguish, how can she take charge of the sixth house?" Mo Ting Hui said coldly.

    Since piggy left, he seldom asked about the harem, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t know. Mo Tinghui knew that after piggy left, all the eunuchs in Yuehua palace had been punished by her. He didn''t say it doesn''t mean he acquiesced in her behavior. He just felt guilty for neglecting them. However, Mo Tinghui didn''t expect that the empress would turn back and punish the concubines and maids with palace rules.

    After that, Mo Tinghui went to Fengning palace a few times. He didn''t understand why the empress, who used to be dignified and peaceful, was so cold and ruthless. When the imperial concubines made a mistake, she used the palace rules to make everyone in the Imperial Palace regard her as a tiger and wolf, and even avoided asking the Empress Dowager to say hello.

    "Emperor, since she has been silly, she can''t stay in the palace according to the palace rules. Is it against the system for the emperor to do so?" The queen said with a white face.

    Last time a pig had taken the emperor''s heart away. Now it''s a crescent moon. Is there a peaceful day in the harem?

    "Xiaoyuanzi, send the queen back to the palace. No matter where anyone sees the crescent moon in the future, he must report it to me. He can''t make decisions without permission, let alone use lynching." Mo Tinghui did not pay attention to the queen, but coldly ordered people to send the queen back to the palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    All the concubines were silent when they saw that the emperor seemed angry.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Leng Jun''s face at this time. She can''t help but feel a little scared. He still treats the queen like this, let alone a little maid like her. It''s a great blessing that she survived last time.

    At this time, feixiaoyue is also determined to leave the palace by all means after she has finished the report on the emperor and the palace.

    Since she is not a trainer, she must stay away from the tiger.

    "Bad uncle, go home, crescent moon is afraid, want to go home." Fei Xiaoyue tugs at Mo Tinghui''s arm with a slight tremble.

    Mo Tinghui looked down and saw that Fei Xiaoyue was frightened. He turned his head to the eunuch behind him and said, "send Yueya back to Xianghe palace."

    "No, I want to play with my sister." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui''s sad eyes before the queen leaves. She is very sympathetic and points to the queen Lai.

    Mo Tinghui is stunned and looks at Fei Xiaoyue suspiciously. She used to say that the queen is a bad person, and she is also a goblin. Now she calls her sister, and it''s her who wants to go with her. Is this the difference between silly and normal people?

    It''s not just Mo Tinghui, but the queen is the most shocked. Unexpectedly, she has just ordered people to arrest her. She wants to go with her. She looks at Fei Xiaoyue and thinks, is she really pretending to be stupid? What''s her purpose in doing this?

    At the moment of the Queen''s doubt, Fei Xiaoyue came to the queen and took her jade hand and gave her a sweet smile.

    The Queen''s body is stiff. She struggles to pull out her jade hand and looks at Fei Xiaoyue coldly.

    "Sister, you smile, smile will be very beautiful." Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t mind, but stares at the empress''s pretty face.

    The queen couldn''t smile, but when she saw Fei Xiaoyue''s clear black eyes, she really laughed. Although it was just a slight movement of the corners of her mouth, it added a lot of temperature to her cold face.

    Everyone looked at the queen in amazement. Mo Tinghui turned his heart and said to the queen, "queen, I will deliver the crescent moon to you..."

    Mo Tinghui wanted to say again that he hoped she would do her duty as a good mother. But seeing that the Queen''s face was cold, he didn''t say any more. He just turned his head to the eunuch and said, "send the queen back to the palace, so that she can serve the queen."

    Mo Tinghui thoughtfully watched the queen and Fei Xiaoyue leave.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    When she got to Fengning palace, the queen turned away from feixiaoyue in disgust. Looking at feixiaoyue, she said coldly, "don''t think that with the support of the emperor, our Palace won''t dare to do anything about you. The back palace is in charge of our palace. As long as you violate the palace rules, our palace will punish you."

    "Niang Niang, she is silly. Can she understand what she says?" Maid Xiaolian looks at the flying Xiaoyue who is feeling East and West.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at the decoration of Fengning palace. No matter which one is valuable, it can be listed as a national treasure. She is surprised. Mo Tinghui is the emperor, and the emperor should be more. But Qianyuan palace is simple and generous. Except for some practical ones, there are few such luxurious decoration of Fengning palace.

    "Xiaolian, do you think she is really stupid?" The empress coagulates eyebrow to look at the flying small moon that the saliva drips out to suspect a way.

    Fei Xiaoyue''s heart laughs, is she stupid? Of course, she is not stupid. As long as she finishes writing the Queen''s report, she will be successful. She will try to wear back to modern times to win the news prize Hehe

    "Niang, she doesn''t look like this." Xiaolian looks at xiaoyuesi cableway.

    Feixiaoyue was surprised when she heard the words. She said in secret that she was too complacent. She almost showed up. Feixiaoyue grinned and went to the queen. She looked at the queen pitifully and said, "sister, crescent moon is hungry."

    "Sister? Who is your sister? From now on, you are not allowed to call me sister or queen In disgust, the queen pulled out the hand of Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Niang Niang, might as well let the maidservant take her to the kitchen." Gong Fu Xiaolian looks at the drooling Fei Xiaoyue road.

    "Well, she would like to stay here, but don''t let the palace see her." The queen put her forehead on the princess''s chair.

    If it wasn''t for Mo Tinghui''s last warm words, the queen would have kicked Fei Xiaoyue away. But now, the queen has a new idea. If she leaves this little fool, maybe the emperor will come here more often.

    "Xiao He, go and make a bed for that silly girl in the side hall, so you can serve her." The queen called the maid of honor, Xiao He.

    Fei Xiaoyue, who follows Xiaolian, wipes the saliva from the corner of her mouth and thinks about how to find out the news from the palace maid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    After Mo Tinghui returned to Qianyuan palace, he summoned Li Fei, the imperial doctor.

    "See the emperor." Li Fei salutes Mo Tinghui.

    "Li Aiqing, I call Aiqing to inquire about the condition of crescent moon. I don''t know what the recovery rate of crescent moon is?"

    "Back to the emperor, this micro minister is not sure. At present, crescent moon has recovered from trauma, and the only disease is brain abnormality." Li Fei hesitated and said to Mo Tinghui.

    Although he felt that sometimes crescent moon''s thinking and judgment were the same as that of normal people, there were several times when he saw crescent moon as if she was recording something. No one could imagine that she was stupid, but Li Fei did not dare to say. In front of the emperor, it is quite serious to say something that is not sure.

    "Is that true? It seems that Li Aiqing and his ministers are not exactly like children when they watch the crescent moon today. " Ink Ting Hui coagulates eyebrow way.

    Today, crescent moon looks like a little fish in the Royal Garden, and its sarcastic look is not what a fool should have.

    "Does the emperor mean that crescent moon is likely to recover?" Li Fei was surprised.

    The emperor''s words make Li Fei even more worried. If it is true as the emperor said, the crescent moon is likely to pretend to be stupid, which is the crime of deceiving the king. Crescent moon is a little maid in waiting. Does she have the courage? What''s the purpose of her pretending to be crazy?

    "Emperor, will you allow me to diagnose crescent moon again?" Li Fei hesitated.

    "It''s so good, but crescent moon went to the Queen''s palace. Let''s go to Fengning palace with Aiqing." Mo Tinghui is very happy to hear that. He only hopes that yueya''er''s condition will improve this time.

    Li Fei dodged and said, "she''s not afraid of the queen?"

    "Yes, Li AI chat. You said it was so strange. When she was in the imperial flower garden, yueya''er asked to go to the Queen''s palace, and she seemed to like the queen very much." Mo Ting Hui''s frowning head can kill flies. "Li Aiqing, have you ever had such cases?"

    "when I returned to the emperor, I only saw similar cases from medical books before, and never treated them." Li Fei said seriously.

    "Oh, that is to say, Ai Qing has experienced such a case for the first time. I wonder if Ai Qing should make a diagnosis for crescent moon again." Mo Tinghui looks at Li Feidao.

    I don''t know why, but Mo Tinghui suddenly remembers Piggy''s dream curse after he was injured. He is wondering whether crescent moon''s infatuation is a bit like Piggy''s original dream curse, a form of revenge for him?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Emperor, can you ask the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to consult with me?" Li Fei asked Mo Tinghui.

    As for yueya''er''s illness, Li Fei did not dare to make a rash assertion. Seeing the emperor''s nervous appearance, Li Fei was a little nervous. He thought that everyone should be safe together. There are too many people. If there is a small problem, the emperor can''t punish the whole hospital even if he has to.

    "Well, Ai Qing will go back to the Tai hospital as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in Fengning palace." Motinghui slightly Jiasi cableway.

    "I will comply with the order, and I will leave."

    After Li Fei left, Mo Tinghui hesitated for a while and decided not to take the slave with him. Lest the queen see what she thinks.

    Feixiaoyue snatches two chicken legs from the cook and runs away. To tell you the truth, it''s always strange to catch food without washing hands, but now she''s a fool, and a fool can''t be like a normal person.

    Fei Xiaoyue grasps the drumstick and sits on the steps, gnawing very hard. I don''t know who stipulated that the fool on TV should be like her, which obviously embarrasses her. She likes green vegetables more than meat, especially the greasy chicken legs

    "You don''t like chicken legs?" As soon as Mo Tinghui entered Fengning palace, what he saw was Fei Xiaoyue sitting on the steps, looking at the chicken legs in a daze, and he was the kind of frowning and not happy, so he asked.

    "Who likes to eat such oily food." Fei Xiaoyue replied naturally.

    As soon as the words came out, Fei Xiaoyue was silly. She raised her eyes and saw Mo Tinghui coming with a smile on her face.

    is over, and all the previous efforts have been wasted. The two drumsticks actually hurt her. The disguise of hard work for many days turned into foam at this moment.

    "I''m just thinking, how can there be such a coincidence in the world, that one in a thousand, one in a ten thousand chance, even let you run into it. It seems that you still can''t learn well." Mo Ting Hui sneered.

    "Bad uncle, crescent moon..." Heart read electricity turn, fly small month decided to continue to play silly, she just said a word, who rules a fool can''t have don''t like things.

    "You should be afraid. You should know the consequences of irritating me." Mo Tinghui takes off Xiaoyue with a black face.

    It''s so hateful. He blames himself every day and worries that this cheap girl should pretend to be stupid and enjoy herself. It''s unforgivable.

    "Wow Bad uncle Put me down... " Feixiaoyue beat Mo Tinghui with two fried chicken legs.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Mo Tinghui slaps off Fei Xiaoyue''s oil chicken leg and takes her neck back to Qianyuan palace.

    When Xiaolian, the maid in charge of feixiaoyue, comes out, she sees Mo Tinghui carrying away feixiaoyue with an angry face. She is too scared to breathe. She runs to the main hall to report to the queen.

    Empress Wen Yan is a Leng at first, then toward small lotus way: "send a person to Qian Yuan Temple to inquire about, must make sure that wench is really silly or false silly."

    "Yes, I know what to do." Xiaolian takes orders and goes, leaving the queen with a sneer.

    "Let me go and strangle me." Fei Xiaoyue struggles. Her collar makes her gasp. She knows that she will die before she arrives at Qianyuan palace.

    "Don''t worry. You dare to cheat me. I won''t let you die so easily." Mo Tinghui loosened Fei Xiaoyue''s collar and changed it into a clip.

    "Mo Tinghui, you hurt me first. I pretend to be stupid just to protect myself. I''m right." Fei Xiaoyue struggles.

    "Self insurance? If I want to kill you, can you protect yourself? " Mo Ting Hui sneered.

    "The Emperor..."

    "Xiao xuanzi, guard the gate of the hall. No one is allowed to enter the hall before I examine the crescent moon." Mo Tinghui said coldly to Xiao xuanzi standing at the door of the hall.

    Mo Tinghui enters the Qianyuan palace, kicks his leg, slams the door, and Fei Xiaoyue''s heart falls to the bottom of the valley. Originally, he wanted to go back after collecting information. Now, let alone go back, it''s hard to get out of the Qianyuan palace alive.

    "Bang" is another bang, and Mo Tinghui throws Fei Xiaoyue to the ground.

    "It hurts." Fei Xiaoyue grinned and rubbed her hips. This man is really not human. She has no humanity. Only then can she know what kind of terrible beast she has provoked.

    Ever since he left Fengning palace, Mo Tinghui''s anger has been rising all the way. By the time he arrived at Qianyuan palace, he had completely broken out. It would be like a dragon spraying fire.

    Don''t say that Mo Tinghui is the emperor now. Ordinary people will be furious if they are cheated like this.

    "Crescent moon, from now on, you are my slave. When I get there, you have to follow me. You have to do whatever I want you to do. If you dare to resist, you just wait to see Liancheng''s head." Mo Ting Hui bends down and holds Fei Xiaoyue''s stool.

    "Hero Do sth Hero When You No Vent one''s anger Others... " Fei Xiaoyue grabs Mo Tinghui''s iron wrist in both hands, and wants to get rid of the forceps like hand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Liancheng''s goddaughter has nothing to do with it. Do you think I should not punish him?" Mo Ting Hui sneered.

    "You I''m not Liancheng''s daughter. " Fei Xiaoyue was shocked when she heard the words. How could she forget the ancient sin of being implicated.

    "is that right? I seem to have heard of you flying Xiaoyue, right? Do you really want to fly out of the palace and my palm Mo Tinghui''s angry eyes turned into deeper grief, as if he thought of something unpleasant.

    "As long as I want to go, even if you are the emperor, you can''t stop me, unless you can wear modern clothes like Mo Shuo." Fei Xiaoyue grits her teeth and says that as long as she wears it back again, even if it''s Mo Tinghui, he doesn''t care about her. Thinking of this, Fei Xiaoyue smiles complacently.

    You know, she''s a modern gossip reporter. Even Mo Tinghui can''t beat her.

    Mo Tinghui''s body is shocked, and Fei Xiaoyue''s words are a sharp sword. That''s right. As long as she goes back, he won''t let her go, just like his third brother and little pig

    "I will not allow it." Mo Tinghui roars, bows his head and kisses Fei Xiaoyue''s lips punitively.

    At this time, Mo Tinghui is flustered and selfish. He can''t allow the feeling that he can''t control to breed

    "Well Let go of I don''t know Feixiaoyue was stunned at first. When the pain came from her lips, she realized that her first kiss had been snatched away by the bully emperor. She quickly reached out to push

    "I''m the son of heaven. There''s nothing I can''t control in this world." Mo Tinghui raises his head and stares at Fei Xiaoyue with fiery eyes.

    "You are crazy, so what if you are the emperor? The emperor should be more guilty of raping a woman." Fei Xiaoyue stares at Mo Tinghui angrily. Her first kiss belongs to the one she loves the most. She is robbed by this shameless prince. She will never forgive him.

    "Rape?" Mo Tinghui''s mind was completely driven away by these two words. As soon as he collected his hands, he took off Xiaoyue and went to the inner hall.

    "Let go of me, you rascal..." Feixiaoyue is thrown on the bed again. This time, feixiaoyue doesn''t care about the pain. Her great fear is like a mountain. She has to run and hide. This HunJun is crazy. She doesn''t want to be raped

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Mo Tinghui stretched out his hand and fished Fei Xiaoyue, who was struggling to stand up, into his arms.

    "No, rascal, rascal..." Fei Xiaoyue''s tears are flying, and Mo Tinghui''s big hand is waving.

    Where Mo Tinghui''s big hand passes by, his clothes are all broken, and Fei Xiaoyue covers her chest in horror.

    Mo Tinghui completely ignores Fei Xiaoyue''s panic, and uses the fragments to tie her hands to the bed post.

    "Hun Jun, you will be punished..." Fei Xiaoyue has been completely desperate, just watching Mo Tinghui''s brutality with resentful eyes.

    When Mo Tinghui heard the words, his hand was stiff and his expression was suffocating. Is he a fatuous king? Is he HunJun? Retribution? Will there be retribution?

    "Today, I''m sure that I''m a fool. You can wait to read the newspaper. It''s yours or mine." Mo Tinghui said that he simply blocked up the mouth of Fei Xiaoyue.

    Fei Xiaoyue wants to cry, but she has no tears. In front of this kind of faint king, crying will only make him more proud. Fei Xiaoyue looks coldly at the black head buried in her chest.

    Feixiaoyue is cultivating the emotion of hating Mo Tinghui, but she has a kind of crispy feeling. She wriggles her body to resist and ignore the deadly crispy feeling.

    Mo Tinghui raises his head and smiles at Xiaoyue. Rape? She said he was raping her? He''ll make her ask for it.

    Mo Tinghui tries his best to tease Fei Xiaoyue''s senses. He believes she will give in.

    When Mo Tinghui moves to Fei Xiaoyue''s flat abdomen, he reaches out his hand and pulls down the cloth in her mouth. He is satisfied to hear Fei Xiaoyue''s gasping groan.

    Mo Tinghui''s big hand gently scrapes away Xiaoyue''s hot face. The crimson color is like an aphrodisiac. Mo Tinghui lowers his head to hold Fei Xiaoyue''s groaning mouth and sneaks in

    "It''s comfortable to be raped." Mo Tinghui bit the white and tender earlobe of Fei Xiaoyue and hit him.

    Feixiaoyue is shocked by an electric shock. She feels the rape of HunJun. She must be crazy.

    "Hun Jun, if you want to rape, come. I won''t give in to your power." Fei Xiaoyue said coldly.

    "Your little mouth is still good for moaning." Mo Tinghui said, bow punitive bite, fly small month eat pain, suddenly don''t start, angry staring at Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Mo Ting Hui didn''t care, so I teased him.

    Feixiaoyue tried to endure the pain and happiness, and clenched her lips to keep from groaning.

    Mo Tinghui raised his head and said with a smile, "can you bear such pain?"

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui, who laughs at her. He wants to bite him. Mo Tinghui''s big hand invades Fei Xiaoyue''s thigh. Fei Xiaoyue''s cheeks are as red as a familiar cherry. Mo Tinghui''s heart swings and lowers his head to print a dense kiss.

    I don''t know when that kind of punitive and abnormal rape has changed. In Mo Tinghui''s eyes, there was a rare tenderness, especially Fei Xiaoyue''s response from resistance to obedience.

    Mo Tinghui takes Fei Xiaoyue by the hand and unties his belt

    "Empress, I can''t let you in." Xiao xuanzi looked at the queen with an angry face, and his head was sweating. Although the emperor is bigger than the queen, they are both masters, and he can''t afford to offend the queen.

    "The emperor takes the crazy girl away from Fengning palace. Can''t our palace come and have a look?" The empress looks at small Xuan son cold way.

    "Niang Niang, it''s not that the slave doesn''t want to let Niang Niang in, but the emperor has orders, no one can enter the temple without the emperor''s will." Xiaoxuanzi looked back at the closed gate of Qianyuan hall, and did not dare to guess what the emperor was doing at this time. However, no matter what the emperor is doing, as long as someone enters the Qianyuan palace, he will die. Especially when the emperor goes in, it seems that he wants to kill people. Now whoever goes in will have bad luck.

    "If you let me in, the emperor will explain." The empress looks at small Xuan son to sink a voice way.

    "Lady, please forgive me. The emperor will take off my head." Xiao xuanzi knelt down in front of the queen.

    "You are not afraid that this palace will take your head off." Queensway.

    "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of the emperor." Xiao xuanzi wanted to cry without tears. He only hoped that the emperor would open the door as soon as possible. At this time, he could only delay for a while.

    "Dog slave." The empress kicked xiaoxuanzi to one side and tried to break into Qianyuan palace.

    Xiaoxuanzi saw that he was busy holding the Queen''s leg and begged, "lady, you can''t go in."

    "Xiaolian, Xiaohe, drag the dog away." The queen said coldly.

    After all, xiaoxuanzi''s fists are hard to beat his four hands. He can only tearfully watch the empress lead the maids into Qianyuan palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Lady, are we really going in?" Xiaolian Xiaohe looked at the closed door and was afraid.

    Although the master is under one person, the one inside is the one.

    "Of course, why are you afraid?" The queen looked at Xiaolian and Xiaohe''s dodging eyes. She was annoyed in her heart. It seemed that no one could rely on her in this palace.

    With a calm face, the queen gently opened the door of Qianyuan hall.

    Xiaohe and Xiaolian see that the master has gone in, and then stand outside. The master''s face can''t pass. They just walk into Qianyuan hall.

    Seeing that there was no one in the outer hall, the Queen''s heart sank and moved her lotus steps slowly to the inner hall.

    "Well Ah... "

    "Ah..."

    The groan was like a sharp blade into the Queen''s heart. She looked at the open inner door with a white face. Since the day she entered the palace, she knew that her husband was not going to be her alone. She also knew that many concubines in the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards were normal. She told herself that she could not be jealous. But now she can''t control her anger and jealousy.

    The empress froze in the center of the outer hall, and the palace wife Xiaolian and Xiaohe were stunned for a while. Then their pink faces turned red, and they stood there, and they did not dare to step forward.

    The sound of "Er, ah" in the inner hall became more and more loud, and the Queen''s face became whiter. She felt the pain and almost fell to the ground.

    The queen raised her head and looked into the inner hall. Fragments of her clothes intruded into her eyes, and her figure trembled again. She knew that at this time she should not go in, or even exit as soon as possible and close the door, but she could not control her feet.

    Xiaolian and Xiaohe look at the master who is walking slowly to the inner hall and want to dissuade him. But the passionate groans in the inner room make them dare to think and move. They just watch their master enter the inner hall nervously.

    Just as the queen stepped into the inner hall, after a wild animal like roar, the groan disappeared immediately. What came into her ears again was the breathing after release.

    The queen looked down at the pieces of her clothes, but she didn''t dare to look up. She bent down to pick up the familiar belt. A drop of tears slipped down and penetrated into the belt, and another drop followed

    "Who?" Mo Tinghui, who is still lying on Fei Xiaoyue''s body, suddenly hears a low weeping voice and shouts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    When Mo Tinghui saw the queen, he was stunned for a moment, and then roared xiaoxuanzi angrily.

    "Emperor, forgive me. I can''t stop you." Xiao xuanzi knelt down in the palace, but he didn''t dare to lift his head. He knew that the emperor was spoiling yueya''er, so he must have tried his best to stop the queen. But now, it''s over, I''m afraid his head will be lost

    "Get the punishment yourself." Xiaoxuanzi was thinking that the will of Mo Tinghui had been given.

    Xiao xuanzi''s face turned white, and he was punished by himself. At least he had twenty sticks

    "Get out of here." Mo Ting Hui roars to Xiao Xuan Zi.

    "Yes, I will. I will go now." Xiaoxuanzi trembled and rolled out of Qianyuan palace. He really went to get the punishment. When he left, he didn''t even think of seeing the queen.

    Fei Xiaoyue sees the queen standing at the end of the bed. First she is stunned for half a second, then she is covered up and blushes.

    "Queen, are you going to stand like this all the time?" Mo Tinghui frowned and turned from Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Emperor, I don''t know that the emperor still has a special hobby for silly girls." The empress also spared no effort. She has been in the palace for many years and has been guiding the LORD according to the rules, but in the emperor''s heart, she is not as good as a silly girl.

    Mo Tinghui was overturned by Zifei Xiaoyue. He looked at the queen displeasantly and said in a cold voice, "is the queen accusing me?"

    "I dare not. I just hope the emperor will pay more attention to his official business." The Queen''s body trembled. After years of marriage, the Emperor didn''t give her any love at all.

    "The queen is jealous. Among the people, jealousy is a crime. If the queen doesn''t have such magnanimity, she will be the head of the six palaces..."

    Mo Tinghui looks at the cold queen with an eyebrow.

    Originally, all the women in the harem were lovely, including the queen, but when they entered the harem, they were polluted by the turbid air of the harem, and their gentle faces became cold and hypocritical.

    When Mo Tinghui saw the imperial concubines in the harem, he understood why the patriarchal system wanted to draft women every three years. Although the harem is a little big, it''s a home for Mo Tinghui. If the people in the family are intriguing, the home will change its flavor.

    Busy every day, this issue of women''s gentle, kind, considerate to eliminate the day''s fatigue, but the face is more headache, irritability, it can be imagined that, let alone the emperor, any man will be tired, tired.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    After hearing this, the queen trembled, closed her eyes and said slowly, "although I''m a queen, I''m also a woman."

    The empress opened her eyes to Mo Tinghui and said sadly, "if the emperor thinks that the concubine is not suitable to take charge of the sixth palace, please choose another empress."

    It seems that the queen suddenly realized. There are so many women in the harem, but there is only one emperor. If they are women, they will have women''s emotions. But because they are the emperor''s women, they don''t allow or even dare to have women''s emotions. Since they can''t get them, why don''t they give up?

    The queen looked at the raised quilt on the bed and thought of the woman who fled to the palace. It turned out that she was the smartest.

    "Queen, are you threatening me?" Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "What can my concubine threaten the emperor?" The queen opened her eyes and looked at Mo Tinghui with a smile. It was very strange that she could not face red and her heart would not jump when facing Mo Tinghui''s naked body.

    Since ancient times, emperors have been fickle. Today, empress Liu Yujiao understands that there are too many beautiful flowers in the palace. Even if the flowers are out of season and old, there are still a lot of beautiful flowers outside the palace. How can the emperor cherish the endless flowers.

    What you can''t get is always the best. Delicate flowers are always loved. The fate of women in the harem is in the hands of the emperor. She is tired, tired, heartache, broken, no heart.

    Fei Xiaoyue, who is ashamed to hide in the quilt, pays attention to the conversation outside for a moment. When Mo Tinghui''s voice of cold anger comes into her ears, she is stunned and quietly pulled out a crack. The first one that fell into her eyes was mo Tinghui''s inverted triangle nudity. Her face turned red and she quickly retracted.

    "Empress, don''t think that if you leave me an heir, I dare not abolish you." Mo Ting Hui said angrily.

    "Thanks for the emperor''s kindness, I will move to the cold palace myself." The queen smiles to thank Mo Tinghui.

    The flying moon in the quilt shivers in her heart when she hears the words, cold palace? The nightmare of harem women. Where is the queen going by herself? Feixiaoyue peeks again. He deliberately ignores Mo Tinghui, who is not ashamed, and locates directly on the Queen''s face.

    The empress, with a cold expression, is calm, completely unlike the woman she saw in the morning. Fei Xiaoyue is trembling in her heart. She knew that she had hurt the queen, but she didn''t want to. She was also a victim. It was depressing enough to be caught in bed. Now she has to bear the psychological pressure to destroy the couple''s feelings. She is the victim.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Then the queen left with a smile, leaving Mo Tinghui standing in front of the bed.

    Crazy, crazy, she even threatened him to move to the back palace, Mo Tinghui angrily hit the bed pillar, the thick arm of the bed pillar should be broken.

    "Ah..." Fei Xiaoyue''s shrieks and "bang" sound are transmitted to Mo Tinghui''s ears at the same time.

    Mo Tinghui was surprised. Then he wanted to get up. There were still some people who didn''t even have time to be in a daze. He came forward and pulled the curtain open

    "If you want to kill me, you can directly cut my head with a knife. There''s no need to be so cruel." Fei Xiaoyue looks at the bed pillar only a few centimeters away from the tip of her nose. Huo gets up and stares at Mo Tinghui angrily.

    "If it''s true, it''s God''s will." Mo Ting Hui cold way.

    "You, Mo Tinghui, if I really die, I will not let you go as a ghost." Feixiaoyue stands up and looks at Mo Tinghui.

    "Without my orders, Yama would not dare to accept you." Mo Tinghui''s vision was glued by the chest of flying Xiaoyue, and his black eyes were instantly infected with desire.

    "Ah, you..." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui''s swollen desire between his legs in consternation. She takes a breath and retreats unconsciously.

    "Help..." In a hurry, he forgot that the bed post was behind his feet. He tripped and fell straight back.

    "This is the consequence of disobedience." Mo Tinghui stretched out his hand and fished Fei Xiaoyue back, joking.

    "You''re a pig. I didn''t see your wife run away. If I don''t chase her, I still think there''s nothing wrong." Although feixiaoyue said righteous words, her eyes still couldn''t help glancing at it.

    She''s met a little boy, but she''s met a mature man for the first time. It''s terrible.

    "What are you women thinking?" Mo Tinghui hears that Fei Xiaoyue is angry, but he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he releases Fei Xiaoyue and leans against the bed pillar that hasn''t fallen.

    "I don''t know. You won''t ask your wife." Fly small moon white ink Ting Hui one eye, she just don''t want to say, with this kind of similar to pig man say feelings, that''s just waste words, if he knew feelings, previously would not treat the queen like that.

    Feixiaoyue kicks the bed curtain around her ankles, gets out of bed, picks up Mo Tinghui''s clothes and puts them on her body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Wearing my clothes is a capital crime." Mo Ting Hui cool road.

    Feixiaoyue hears the words, and her hands are stiff. Then she suddenly pulls down her clothes. She tugs wildly and bites when she can''t move.

    Mo Tinghui looked at the clothes torn by Fei Xiaoyue in amazement, then laughed and said, "do you regard the clothes as me?"

    "I''m not as abnormal as you are." Fly small month to return to bedside, aim all don''t aim Mo Ting Hui, directly pull the sheet, when the clothes pack on the body.

    "Are you going to go out like this?" Mo Ting Hui looks at the flying small moon that the arms and legs are exposed outside in amazement.

    "Nonsense." Fei Xiaoyue is too lazy to manage, so he goes directly to the outer hall.

    "What are you doing? You pervert, let me go. " Feixiaoyue''s left foot just stepped into the outer hall, and the ink Tinghui flashed like the wind, and her big hand took feixiaoyue back.

    "Lie down for me, and I''ll order Xiao xuanzi to send clothes." Mo Tinghui said that she was about to fly. Xiaoyue threw her on the bed and turned to walk outside the hall.

    After Mo Tinghui leaves, Fei Xiaoyue''s tears, which she has endured for a long time, pour out like a sluice gate. In modern times, Fei Xiaoyue is the little princess of the "extraordinary group". She has suffered such grievances, but here she is nothing. At the beginning, Fei Xiaoyue thought that most of the prefects would not be bullied when they entered the palace. She did not expect that she would be bullied not only, but also thoroughly.

    Thinking of Mo Tinghui''s fierce expression, Fei Xiaoyue shivers. Her strong disguise can no longer wrap her body and mind with scars.

    "Crescent moon, don''t cry any more. It''s too much for the emperor to hear." Xiaoxizi is worried.

    "Little Kiko." Flying Xiaoyue turns her head and looks at xiaoxizi, who is concerned about her face. She is sad in her heart and can''t bear to be handsome.

    "Shh, crescent moon, stop crying. This is Qianyuan palace. It''s not as good as Xianghe palace." Xiaoxizi looked at the door from time to time.

    "Well, I''ll cry twice more." Feixiaoyue said, if she really cried twice, she didn''t cry any more.

    "Crescent moon, the emperor told you that you would return to the front hall as a servant after bathing, and still serve the emperor." Xiaoxizi conveys the will of Mo Tinghui.

    Xiaoxizi is not satisfied with yueya''er. The maid in the palace is not promoted to be the master after she goes to bed. The least crowded one has a title. Two maids are waiting for yueya''er, but yueya''er not only has nothing, but also continues to be a slave. He really loves yueya''er.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Crescent moon, make me a pot of tea."

    "Crescent moon, study ink for me."

    "Crescent moon, call Xiao xuanzi to come here."

    ¡­¡­

    Three days, fly small month to collapse, have to take such torture? During the day, Mo Tinghui doesn''t let her have a rest at all. He even wants to be his official at night. He''s not human.

    Feixiaoyue puts the soaked Longjing on the Dragon case heavily. She has had enough of it. She wants to protest. She wants to live for herself. She doesn''t want to be tortured by Mo Tinghui any more. It''s all deceiving. Now she just wants to die rather than live

    "Crescent moon, are you still not good at learning?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue with his eyebrows on his side.

    "Emperor, I dare not. I just want to ask the emperor why others can rest, but I have to work day and night." Fei xiaoyuewei squints. First, she is very sleepy. Second, she doesn''t want to see Mo Tinghui''s disgusting expression.

    "No why, I''m glad." Mo Tinghui''s lips are rising. It turns out that abusing people can be very pleasant.

    "When will your majesty be happy to let me go home?" Fei Xiaoyue feels that her eyelids are so heavy that she can''t open them any more. She can''t even speak.

    "This one? If you do well, maybe I will consider accompanying you back to Ningcheng next month. " Before Mo Tinghui finished speaking, Fei Xiaoyue fell to Mo Tinghui.

    "Xiao Xizi, order the kitchen to stew some tranquilizing herbs." Mo Tinghui holds Fei Xiaoyue into the inner hall. Seeing that Fei Xiaoyue''s cheeks are much thinner during the day, he has a little heartache and wonders if he is really wrong.

    "The emperor, the matter is not good." Just at this time, xiaoxizi came in panic.

    Mo Tinghui turns his head and stares at xiaoxizi unhappily, indicating that he is waiting in the outer hall.

    Mo Tinghui covers the quilt for Fei Xiaoyue, then stands in front of the bed and stares for a long time. Then he gets up and walks out of the inner hall.

    "Emperor, someone from Fengning Palace said that the empress had moved to the fallen leaves hall." The small Xi son sees Mo Ting Hui to come out urgent way.

    "She''s here for real." Mo Tinghui smell speech, face immediately black.

    "Emperor, do you want to drive Fengning palace?" Xiaoxizi asked.

    "No, I''ll see how long she can stay there." Mo Tinghui said with a black face that he didn''t believe that the empress of Jinzhiyuye, who is well-dressed, can endure the hardships of the cold palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Mo Tinghui just finished reading a pile of memorials, and the sound of the Empress Dowager''s arrival came from outside the hall.

    Mo Ting Hui''s sword eyebrows frown. The Empress Dowager must have come for the sake of the empress''s entering the cold palace.

    As soon as Mo Tinghui got up from the Dragon chair, he saw the Empress Dowager leading the prince born to the queen, and the princess entered the palace.

    "Hello, my son." Prince, the princess kneels in front of Mo Tinghui.

    "Ping Shen, Xiao Xizi, take the prince and Princess outside to play." Mo Tinghui holds up a pair of children and wants to give them to xiaoxizi.

    "The emperor will be afraid of children, you know?" The Empress Dowager said coldly.

    Since the disappearance of piggy and Mo Shuo, the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s mother and son has become more and more strange. For more than a year, it is the second time for the Empress Dowager to enter the Qianyuan palace. Mo Tinghui still remembers that the last time the Empress Dowager went to Qianyuan palace was because Mo Shuo and piggy were missing. At that time, the Empress Dowager accused him of not having the heart to tolerate others, and even his brother''s marriage had to be broken down

    "Empress dowager, I know that you are here for the sake of the queen. I think the queen moved to the deciduous palace because she felt that she could not take charge of the sixth palace. Did the Empress Dowager come here to ask me about my sin?" Mo Tinghui let go of the two children''s hands, facing the Empress Dowager in a deep voice.

    "Does the emperor think that the AI family is too lenient in managing the affairs of the AI family? The AI family once took charge of the six palaces, and knows the difficulties of the empress. Even if the empress has something wrong, the AI family also hopes that the emperor will forgive the empress for the love between husband and wife and the love between children." The Empress Dowager gently pulled the two grandchildren and said with a sad face.

    "Empress dowager, I have said that the queen went to the deciduous palace of her own free will. I didn''t give any orders." Mo Ting Hui''s brow is more and more frowning and tighter. If the Empress Dowager is not his mother, I''m afraid he''s already roaring.

    "Father, please forgive mother..." The two children were crying and kneeling at Mo Tinghui''s feet. They held Mo Tinghui''s legs and begged.

    "Xiaoxizi, send the prince and the princess back to the palace." Mo Tinghui looks at her son and daughter with a black face. She has a great opinion on the queen. She even moves her son and daughter out. It''s really hateful.

    "Father, don''t, Shan Shan, don''t go back to the palace, Shan Shan wants her mother." Ren xiaoxizi how to drag, the little princess is not willing to let go of Mo Tinghui''s leg, after all, is the princess, xiaoxizi also dare not too hard.

    "Did your mother send you here?" Mo Tinghui helplessly picked up her daughter.

    The little princess nodded first and then shook her head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Seeing that his daughter nodded and shook her head, Mo Tinghui said to the empress dowager, "since the Empress Dowager is very interested in this matter, I''ll give it to the Empress Dowager."

    Mo Tinghui said that she would give her daughter to Xiao Xizi and send her back to the palace.

    "Emperor, after all, the queen is your queen. How can an old lady of AI family persuade her to come back?" Looking at the stubborn Mo Tinghui, the Empress Dowager sighed: "the emperor, peace is the most important thing in the family. The queen is the parent of the family. If the emperor can put down his prejudice and go to the deciduous palace to see the queen, it will naturally come to a successful end."

    "Empress dowager, I still have many memorials to approve. If the Empress Dowager wants to go to the deciduous palace, she can go there. I''m determined not to go." Mo Ting Hui said to shake off the sleeves back to the desk.

    Feixiaoyue was sleeping heavily, but Mo Tinghui woke her up from the nightmare with a roaring voice.

    Fei Xiaoyue stares at the dragon on the top of the bed. She is a little confused. It is said that women in ancient times learned three obediences and four virtues, and they are unlikely to do such extraordinary things. What''s more, the Queen''s husband is the emperor. The queen dares to move to the cold palace without permission, and the consequences are very serious.

    Fly small month some don''t understand, empress so calm a woman, how can do so not calm things.

    After thinking about it for a long time, I still couldn''t figure out why, but the cry of the two children surprised her.

    Fei Xiaoyue suddenly sits up and looks at her flat abdomen. She is completely shocked. She has been with Mo Tinghui for several days, but she has no contraceptive measures. In case, in case, her world will be completely destroyed

    "My God." Fei Xiaoyue stumbles out of the inner hall. She even forgets the courtesy of seeing the Empress Dowager. She just rushes to the hospital like crazy. Even Mo Tinghui''s call is unheard of.

    "Crescent moon..." Mo Tinghui only had time to call out the crescent moon. When he calmed down, Fei Xiaoyue had already rushed out of Qianyuan palace.

    "Xiaoxizi, follow up and see what crescent moon is going to do?" Mo Tinghui calls xiaoxizi with a black face.

    The Empress Dowager suddenly saw a woman rushing out of the inner hall. She was stunned for a long time. She didn''t wake up until Mo Tinghui roared. She vaguely guessed the reason why the queen wanted to move to the fallen leaves hall. She was disgusted with the woman named yueya''er, and even identified her as a fox girl.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Flying Xiaoyue rushes out of Qianyuan palace and goes straight to Taiyuan hospital, while xiaoxizi chases after her.

    "The emperor, what should be said has been said by the sad family. The emperor will see to it." The Empress Dowager seemed to be getting older for a while. Since piggy left, the smile no longer seems to disappear from the Empress Dowager''s face. If she is not old, the Empress Dowager really wants to find piggy, but she is the Empress Dowager.

    Mo Tinghui looked at the old figure of the empress dowager, and felt a pain in his heart. Originally, the relationship between their brothers, mother and son was very good, but now, there was no laughter in the palace. He can''t help but hate pigs. He took away the laughter from the palace.

    After flying into the hospital, Xiaoyue finds Li Fei directly.

    "Dr. Li, I need contraceptives." Fei Xiaoyue''s first words when she sees Li Fei are medicine.

    Almost at the same time, Li Fei turned his head to see Fei Xiaoyue. He awkwardly pulled out Fei Xiaoyue''s hand and said, "girl, we can''t give this medicine casually."

    Li Fei looks at Fei Xiaoyue. He thinks that you almost killed him last time. You''ll hurt me. If I give it to you, I must be beheaded by the emperor.

    "How can it be? Isn''t this too hospital? You should have all kinds of medicine." Feixiaoyue said, her eyes began to aim at the medicine cabinet.

    "Girl, this is too hospital, but there are not all kinds of medicines. Besides, even if there are, I dare not prescribe them without the emperor''s advice." When Li Fei finished, all the doctors nodded.

    "Taiyi dad, it''s not a fatal medicine. Just give me some. As long as you don''t tell me, I won''t, the emperor won''t know." Fly small month directly will too dozens of people in the hospital to skip.

    "Girl, you are pregnant with a dragon seed. Unless Mr. Li doesn''t want his head, no one dares to give you any medicine." An old doctor came and shook his head to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Ah, who said I''m pregnant? I''m just afraid of pregnancy. I need some contraceptives." Flying small month Leng stares at too cure, how she wants a medicine also can be said to be pregnant by them, is what she says not clear enough?

    When xiaoxizi came to Taiji hospital, he just heard Taiyi''s saying that he had dragon seed. He was so scared that his face turned white. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He turned his head and rushed back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Just when Fei Xiaoyue Shangtai hospital grinds medicine with other doctors, xiaoxizi has rushed back to Qianyuan palace.

    "Thank you To the Emperor Month Crescent moon... " Xiaoxizi is too asthmatic to speak completely.

    Mo Ting Hui frowned and looked at the gasping son. He was not happy and said, "you should go with your breath first. Where is the crescent moon?"

    Mo Tinghui said that he was also very concerned about passing his best tea to him.

    "Thank you, Emperor." Xiaoxizi hesitated for a while, reached for the tea and poured it down.

    Mo Tinghui looks at xiaoxizi''s drinking method and feels that it''s a pity that the slave is a slave and doesn''t know how to taste tea.

    "It''s not easy." Mo Tinghui looks at the little Xizi who puts the teacup back on the case and asks.

    "Well, emperor, the crescent moon is happy." Xiaoxizi is a little excited. The pregnancy of yueya''er means the change of her identity. She will be promoted from a slave to a master. This is a great thing.

    "Happy?" Mo Tinghui is a little stunned. Is he so quick? It''s only a few days

    "Yes, I heard it in the Tai hospital." Xiaoxizi said excitedly.

    Did the hospital hear that? Mo Tinghui doesn''t doubt it any more. After all, the doctors are more professional and should not be wrong. When he thinks about it, Mo Tinghui doesn''t think that he has only been with crescent moon for a few days.

    "Since you are happy, she is still running so fast." Mo Tinghui wants to take off Xiaoyue''s ghost like rush method, some want to laugh.

    "Emperor, the crescent moon is asking the imperial doctor for abortion medicine." Small Xi son this just remembers to run back of reason, white face to Mo Ting Hui way.

    "What? Abortion? " Mo Tinghui''s smiling face turned black in an instant. He was so brave that he had to abort without his permission. It''s so hateful and he ignored his father

    "Yes, I heard that yueya''er thought that Taiyi wanted abortion medicine. Taiyi didn''t dare to give it." Xiao Xizi reported the words to Mo Tinghui again.

    "Shangtai hospital." Mo Tinghui black face to too hospital.

    These women are so hateful. One uses children as chess pieces, and the other wants to kill his children. This crescent moon is especially hateful. How many women in the harem want to have a dragon heir, but she doesn''t want to.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Taiyi dad, don''t be so stingy. It''s just a little medicine." Fei Xiaoyue is still clinging to Li Feidao.

    "I''ll see the emperor." As soon as Fei Xiaoyue''s words were finished, many doctors saluted Mo Tinghui.

    Feixiaoyue''s face turned pale and she didn''t dare to turn her head.

    "Turn around, crescent moon, you don''t think the doctors will give you medicine, do you?" Mo Ting Hui angrily stares at Fei Xiaoyue and sneers.

    Mo Tinghui''s cold angry voice makes Fei Xiaoyue feel like a disaster. She seems to see the Lord Yan waving to him and smiling.

    "I just don''t feel well. Come and ask for some medicine." Fly small moon turn first dynasty Mo Ting Hui embarrassed way.

    "Yes? So uncomfortable that I want to kill my child? " Mo Tinghui walks up to Fei Xiaoyue and condenses.

    "Ah..." Feixiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui suspiciously. When is she going to kill her child? Besides, she has no child at all. How can

    Mo Tinghui didn''t give Fei Xiaoyue another chance to explain, so Xiaoyue left the hospital.

    Fei Xiaoyue hasn''t woken up from her child''s shock. She just stares at Mo Tinghui, who is angry but doesn''t kill her

    After Mo Tinghui left, all the doctors woke up in amazement.

    "Mr. Li, is that girl happy?" The elder doctor asked Li Fei.

    Li Fei was stunned for a while, shaking his head and saying, "crescent moon just wanted contraceptives, but it should not have been..."

    Li Fei seems to realize the purpose of the old doctor''s saying this. The crescent moon is not pregnant, but the emperor thinks she is pregnant. It seems that this matter comes from more and more people. It''s not only fake pregnancy, but also deception

    "Who told the emperor that the girl was pregnant?" Asked another colleague.

    All the doctors raised their heads in dismay. Yes, how did the emperor know? Listening to the tone of crescent moon, the emperor should not know

    "Oh, my Lord, the slave remembered that when Lord Liu said" Huailong seed ", the emperor''s father-in-law Xi seemed to be standing at the door." Too the small eunuch that the hospital does miscellaneous work solved everybody''s perplexity.

    Mr. Liu''s face turned white, and the emperor''s angry expression flashed in everyone''s mind.

    "Lord Li, do you think we should report this mistake to the emperor?" Liu Taiyi went to Li Fei and worried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "If Mr. Liu has the courage to tell us, we naturally have no opinion." Li Fei looks at Liu Taiyi and says slowly.

    Everyone looked at Mr. Liu, and what Li Fei said was just the voice of everyone. Although it was a mistake, the Emperor didn''t know. Just now, the emperor''s angry look seemed to value the child who didn''t know where.

    As soon as she saw the gate of Qianyuan palace, Fei Xiaoyue closed her eyes and knew that she would have to make close contact with the ground for a while. Maybe she was used to being thrown away. Now she is not as painful as before.

    "Open your eyes." Mo Tinghui holds Fei Xiaoyue into the inner hall, puts her on the bed and says in a deep voice.

    "Ah, I won''t throw it away." Fly small month to open an eye namely see station Mo Ting Hui that tiny slow handsome face, heart way, world red rain? Just now when he was in Taiyuan hospital, he was like a recovering volcano. How could it not break out?

    "Don''t think I''ll be soft hearted. If it''s not for my children''s sake, I''m sure I''ll forgive you." Mo Ting Hui said with a straight face.

    Children? Fei Xiaoyue''s heart turns to electricity. With a child, the treatment is improved so much. It seems that the child is really a treasure, but she doesn''t have it now? Who told Mo Tinghui that she had a child?

    "How do you know I have children?" Fei Xiaoyue asked carefully.

    "You want to fight secretly without telling me?" Mo Tinghui does not return to the anti matter road.

    Fei Xiaoyue stares at Mo Tinghui without saying anything. She intentionally and unintentionally asks, "anyway, you have so many children, one or two of them. What''s more, your maidservant''s humble status is not qualified to give birth to royal children."

    "Are you accusing me of not appointing you?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue coldly. She thinks that women are greedy, but it''s his child. It''s time to make a policy.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not so vulgar. I just don''t want to be tied up by children. In the future..." As soon as Fei Xiaoyue speaks, she realizes that she has inadvertently revealed her desire to escape.

    "What about the future?" Mo Tinghui glares at Fei Xiaoyue with low anger. Although Fei Xiaoyue hasn''t finished speaking, he can see from her expression that she wants to escape. It''s really hateful.

    "Very good, I not only want you to give birth to this child, but also let you have a second and a third..." Mo Tinghui looks at the startled Fei Xiaoyue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Fei Xiaoyue hesitates to see Mo Tinghui''s face. She absolutely believes that if Mo Tinghui knows that she is not pregnant at the moment, she will definitely die ugly.

    Although she does not want to have children, but if she does, she is not so exclusive, innocent of life, she can not selfishly deprive of small life.

    But now Mo Tinghui is like her executioner. She doesn''t dare to say.

    Feixiaoyue thinks of the non-human slave life in recent days and hesitates. In ancient times, she paid attention to the importance of mother and son. Although Mo Tinghui was a slave to her, it was different with dragon seed. Just now is the best proof. When Mo Tinghui takes her out of Taitai hospital, it''s not carried or clipped, it''s hugged. When he comes back, it''s not thrown or thrown, it''s put on the bed

    Fei Xiaoyue is looking at Mo Tinghui. She has an idea in her heart. It''s better to live than to die. Now that she can live well, she must live well. Besides, she doesn''t say she''s pregnant. It''s his own misunderstanding. If you really want to investigate, it shouldn''t be cheating.

    "I will appoint you as liupin Zhaoyi. After the baby is born, I will add another seal according to the situation." Mo Tinghui finished with a haughty gesture waiting for Xie en to fly.

    Feixiaoyue was stunned at first, and she was sure that her mother was very expensive with her son. As a result, she was so naive that she was promoted from a female slave to Zhaoyi, which was too fast. Fei Xiaoyue pinches her fingers. From a slave girl to liupin Zhaoyi, she has been promoted by six grades. She is even more powerful than that girl who has been promoted by three grades. Sure enough, the child is a treasure

    "Crescent moon, you''re not quick, thank you." Mo Tinghui see fly small month just silly Leng, don''t know Xie en, very unhappy, can''t help but remind way.

    Shane? By the way, I want to thank you. Although I don''t really mean it, since Mo Tinghui has asked for it, I still want to give him face.

    "Thank you for your kindness." Fei Xiaoyue stands up and thanks Mo Tinghui.

    "No, you don''t have to call yourself a slave from today on." Mo Tinghui enjoyed the feeling of being superior.

    "Well, can I say I am?" Although Fei Xiaoyue knows that she should call herself a concubine now, she really wants to try out how expensive a mother can be with her son.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Piggy''s charming appearance reappeared in Mo Tinghui''s mind, which coincided with Fei Xiaoyue''s expectant expression. Mo Tinghui raised his head and said coldly, "no way."

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui who strides away in amazement. Isn''t it a name? Do you need to be so angry? If you can''t, you can''t. anyway, it''s much better than a slave''s life now.

    Feixiaoyue thought that she didn''t have to be bothered by Mo Tinghui any more. She relaxed a lot and fell asleep.

    Mo Tinghui, who left the inner hall, swept away all the memorials on the Dragon case. He finally realized what hatred was. He hated little pig and Mo Shuo now. He hated them mercilessly. In fact, what Mo Tinghui hates most is himself. He hates his feelings for piggy and his powerlessness at this time

    Xiaoxizi kneels down in front of the Dragon case to pick up the memorial, afraid to make any sound.

    Fei Xiaoyue stretched herself. She had a good sleep. I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time.

    "Lady, are you awake?" Maid Xiaohuan kneels in front of the bed and asks Xiaoyue.

    "Xiaohuan, what are you doing kneeling here?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at the maid of honor Xiaohuan kneeling in front of the bed.

    "The emperor ordered the maidservant to kneel here and wait for the empress to wake up." Xiaohuan looks at feixiaoyue wrongly. She has been kneeling for two hours, but she didn''t wake up until this meeting.

    "You get up quickly. You don''t need to call me Niang in the future. Just call me Xiaoyue." Hearing Xiaohuan''s voice, Fei Xiaoyue thinks that she is no longer a slave. Now she is Zhaoyi, the master. No wonder Mo Tinghui orders Xiaohuan to kneel here. Is Zhaoyi just a maid?

    "I dare not. The emperor told her to wake up and ask her to move to Xianghe palace." Xiaohuan is still kneeling on the ground, two tearful looking at flying Xiaoyue.

    "OK, I''ll move to Xianghe palace in a minute." Feixiaoyue doesn''t have to be in Qianyuan Hall any more. She gets out of bed and wants to fly away immediately.

    "Niang Niang..." Xiaohuan see fly Xiaoyue rushed out, didn''t notice she couldn''t get up, had to speak for help.

    "Why don''t you get up, Xiaohuan?" Feixiaoyue looks back at Xiaohuan who is still kneeling.

    "Niang Niang, can you help me?" Xiaohuan bows her head and asks for the way to Xiaoyue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Feixiaoyue looked at Xiaohuan for a moment. Seeing that Xiaohuan was still motionless, she realized that she might have been kneeling for a long time and her legs were numb. She said with heartache, "how long has the emperor punished you for kneeling?"

    "Niang Niang, I have been kneeling for two hours." Xiaohuan tears.

    "Did the emperor let you follow me in the future?" Feixiaoyue stands up with Xiaohuan.

    "Yes, in addition to the maidservant, there is Xiaoling." Xiaohuan looks at Xiaoyue gratefully, light way.

    "That''s good. I won''t let people bully you any more." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Xiaohuan with trembling legs and promises.

    "Thank you, madam."

    Feixiaoyue comes out of Qianyuan palace to know that it''s dark, but she doesn''t see Mo Tinghui. Feixiaoyue doesn''t want to ask. She just wants to leave Qianyuan palace as soon as possible.

    "Welcome back to the palace." As soon as feixiaoyue stepped into Xianghe palace, the eunuch knelt down to greet her.

    Fly small month Zheng meeting, didn''t expect the status a change, even wait on the slaves are more, even she from the house to bring out the girl ling''er is also in.

    "Miss, you''ve made it at last." Ling''er steps forward and supports Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Well, I wish I had come out." Fei Xiaoyue let the people get up, sighed and entered the Xianghe palace. Although it was far away from Qianyuan palace, the Xianghe palace was no better than that. The back palace was the golden cage for women.

    When she arrived at Xianghe palace, Fei Xiaoyue realized that this kind of idle life was hard. It''s been a week since she moved to Xianghe palace. It''s strange that Mo Tinghui didn''t disturb her during this period. Did he have a new toy?

    When Fei Xiaoyue thinks that Mo Tinghui has a new playmate, she feels uncomfortable. Feixiaoyue secretly scolds herself for being cheap, but Mo Tinghui doesn''t come. It''s better for him to forget her completely, so that she can leave the palace and go wherever she wants. But he is not comfortable, even very abnormal want to go to Qianyuan palace to see him.

    "Linger, do you think I''ve been ill recently?" Fei Xiaoyue asked bitterly.

    "Miss, don''t think about it. When a woman is happy, it''s like this." Ling''er comforted.

    Feixiaoyue''s heart is more uncomfortable after listening to it. Originally, she has forgotten it. This will be mentioned by linger, and a new layer of worry will arise again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at her flat abdomen and sighs deeply.

    "Miss, it''s not good for the fetus to sigh like this. Think of something happy to make yourself happy." Compassion comforted him.

    "Linger, if What if I don''t have anything in my stomach? " Fei Xiaoyue finally wants to express her worries.

    "Oh, miss, don''t scare me. It''s no joke." Ling''er looked around, but she didn''t see any other eunuchs. She was relieved.

    "Ha ha, I''m just asking." Fly small month see Ling son a pair of days to fall down of facial expression, embarrassed smile way.

    "Miss, you can''t even talk about it. It''s a crime of deceiving you. Not only will you kill your head, but if the emperor is angry, he may implicate the master and his wife." Ling''er stares at Fei Xiaoyue''s abdomen anxiously, as if thinking about something.

    "Well." Fei Xiaoyue has a dull voice. If she goes on like this, she will help her sooner or later. We have to find a way.

    "Miss, should we ask the emperor to send a doctor to examine you?" Ling''er has been staring at Fei Xiaoyue''s abdomen. Although the time is still very short, the young lady doesn''t even have the symptoms of perniciousness. Especially just now, Fei Xiaoyue''s words make her worry that Taiyi is misdiagnosed.

    "No, I''m fine. I don''t have to check." Feixiaoyue gets up from her chair. Although she has to wear it both early and late, she has to choose a time when Mo Tinghui is in a good mood or wait for her to find a way to wear it.

    Fei Xiaoyue thinks that in modern TV dramas, there are often people competing for favor and status between ancient women by means of pseudo pregnancy. Although most of them have done it, a few of them have made it true. Some vicious people even make use of the fake pregnancy. In addition to their rivals, it''s like in a dog blood plot that the woman wins the man''s care with the fake pregnancy. Then they find a suitable time to slip the fetus by the hand of the woman owner. As a result, they not only hide the fake pregnancy, but also drive the woman away smoothly

    Feixiaoyue is remembering, thinking about which way to solve her false pregnancy. She hopes that the false pregnancy will end up like sliding the tire rather than helping her. But in this way, she seems to be among the bad women.

    But for the sake of her family, a bad woman is a bad woman. She won''t really harm others. At most, she can find a chance to fall

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Ling''er, you go to Tai hospital and invite Dr. Li." Fei Xiaoyue orders ling''er with a smile.

    Since you want to play, you have to do everything. First of all, you have to get through Li Fei''s joints, so that Mo Tinghui would not send a doctor to check that day. That kind of dressing is really hopeless.

    Of course, in addition to this matter, Fei Xiaoyue always has another thing in mind, that is, the real report about the ancient emperor''s harem. Originally, she only wanted to write as a spectator, but now she has become a part of it. Maybe she should write another self version of the harem documentary.

    "Li Fei, the minister, saw lady Zhaoyi." Li Fei saluted feixiaoyue as soon as he entered Xianghe palace.

    "Taiyi dad, you don''t have to be so polite." Fei Xiaoyue walks to Li Fei with a smile.

    "The empress''s status is noble, but I dare not ascend." For the first time, Li Fei rejected the title of Fei Xiaoyue''s father. In the past, when Fei Xiaoyue called him Taiyi dad, he was very happy. After all, Fei Xiaoyue was very cute sometimes, but now his status is different, so he can''t afford this dad.

    "Does Taiyi''s father dislike crescent moon?" Feixiaoyue is wronged intentionally.

    "I dare not." Li Fei said with sweat.

    "Ling''er, go and close the door. I have something to say with my father." Feixiaoyue is well aware of the seriousness of this matter. It''s better for you to know me. Although linger was brought by her from the house, she still can''t let her know for her good.

    "Niang Niang, please stretch out your hand to let Wei Chen feel the pulse." After ling''er left, Li Taiyi said to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Please sit down. Crescent moon wants to discuss something with his father." Feixiaoyue presses Taiyi to the chair, Leng doesn''t let him get up.

    "Niang Niang, you..." Li Fei, who touches the jade hand of Fei Xiaoyue, looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a smile on her face.

    "Ha ha, my father is so skillful that he knows it with a touch." Fei Xiaoyue laughs awkwardly.

    "Did the empress deceive the emperor?" Li Fei said in fear.

    "No, Taiyi dad. You saw that day. I never told the emperor that I was pregnant. It was his own misunderstanding. I asked Taiyi dad to discuss how to correct this mistake." Fei Xiaoyue looks at the frightened Li Fei, but she is a little timid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Niang Niang, do you want me to tell the emperor?" Li Feiwei. This kind of disclosure will cause misunderstanding in personality when it comes to colleagues.

    "Does Taiyi''s father hate crescent moon?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at Li Fei with a smile. It''s too honest to expose Li Fei. If she wants to expose Li Fei, she won''t find him.

    "Ah..." Li Fei was shocked.

    "Yue ya''er asked his father to come, hoping that he would accompany me to continue to play." Fei Xiaoyue held the chair and said sadly, "although I didn''t mean to deceive the emperor, it''s like this now. In addition to asking the doctor''s father to help yueya''er continue to hide, yueya''er will have to die."

    Li Fei is shocked. This is the crime of deceiving the king. He has followed the rules all his life. Is he going to commit such a big crime?

    "Yueya''er knows that Taiyi''s father is in a dilemma. As long as Taiyi''s father is willing to help yueya''er, yueya''er guarantees that he won''t involve Taiyi''s father." Fei Xiaoyue kneels down in front of Li Fei.

    "Niang Niang, there are senior and junior in my family. Please help me." Li Fei hears speech, in the heart is greatly surprised, follow to kneel in front of flying small moon.

    Looking at Li Fei in a daze, Fei Xiaoyue thinks in her heart that Jiang is really an old man. He doesn''t have to forgive her, but saves her, which makes her feel unbearable.

    "Taiyi dad, don''t worry, listen to yueya''er''s words." Feixiaoyue helped the doctor up and said: "it''s just the so-called mole ants are still living secretly, and yueya''er is afraid of death, but things have come to this point, and yueya''er is only in danger. As long as the doctor''s father helps yueya''er hide for a while, that''s good." Fei Xiaoyue looks at her and pleads.

    "The empress has already thought out a good plan." Li Fei looked at the calm flying moon and hesitated.

    "Although it''s not a good strategy, as long as there are no mistakes, we can definitely hide the truth from the world and make a decision that we won''t affect the doctor''s father." Fei Xiaoyue presses Li Fei back to his chair.

    "Say it, madam."

    "As long as the doctor''s father doesn''t expose it during the period, crescent moon will find a suitable opportunity to let the fetus flow away as soon as possible..." Fei Xiaoyue carefully told Li Fei what she thought.

    "But if you let the emperor know during this period, you and my head..." Although he understood the meaning of Fei Xiaoyue, Li Fei was still worried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Can the empress also agree to a request of Wei Chen?" Li Fei looks at Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Taiyi dad, please tell me?" Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    "Please don''t let me know my father again." Li Fei seems to see the serious consequences of his relationship with Fei Xiaoyue. Although he can''t get away this time, he can''t say that he won''t see you again in the palace. In order to avoid further involvement, it''s better to draw a clear line earlier.

    "Well, since Master Li hates crescent moon, then crescent moon won''t call him as his father." Fei Xiaoyue sighs.

    Originally, Fei Xiaoyue didn''t mean to call Li Fei''s father, but today, it seems to have changed. Fei Xiaoyue also understands Li Fei''s idea.

    "Thank Niang Niang, that minister keeps secret for Niang Niang for two months. In order to avoid suspicion, during this period, I will prescribe some medicine, and Niang Niang must take it on time, so as not to show her flaws." Li Fei said solemnly.

    Fei Xiaoyue sees Li Fei''s dignified expression and knows that she is too embarrassed, so she nods and agrees.

    "In that case, I''ll go back to the Tai hospital first, and the empress will send someone to get the medicine later."

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Li." Feixiaoyue said a blessing to Li Fei, which is a kind of thanks.

    "Niang Niang, don''t give up the evil spirit again." Li Fei''s face changed slightly when he saw that Xiaoyue was giving a big gift again.

    "Ha ha, not next time." Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile when she saw Li Fei''s panic.

    "The minister retired."

    After Li Fei left, Fei Xiaoyue was in a very happy mood. Although Li Fei said to send someone to pick it up, Fei Xiaoyue decided to go there in person. She was a little lazy after many days.

    Fei Xiaoyue takes ling''er to Tai hospital. Unexpectedly, she meets Chun Fei on the way.

    "Bold, I don''t salute my master." Chunfei''s maids shout to feixiaoyue.

    Fly small month Leng next, the heart way, is really a bully, even if want to salute also turn not to her to drink, at least she is also a master now.

    "Qing''er, don''t be rude to Zhaoyi. Zhaoyi''s sister is pregnant. How can she salute the palace?" Chun Fei looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a smile.

    "I''m really sorry. My sister is too heavy to bend down." Is not Chun imperial concubine reminds, flies the small moon to also really forget this dragon kind of advantage, then ha ha laughs a way.

    But to tell the truth, the smile on Chun Fei''s face was ugly enough. Although she was not really pregnant, she felt like vomiting when she saw Chun Fei''s face.

    "Evil..." Fei Xiaoyue really retched a few times.

    "Make my sister laugh." Fei Xiaoyue said to Chun Fei.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Ling''er, please go to Tai hospital to get the medicine. I''ll walk here. I''ll go back to the palace myself later." Fei Xiaoyue says goodbye to Chun Fei, but she has no desire to go to the hospital. She turns her head to ling''er.

    "Niang Niang, you are not at ease to be a slave alone." Linger looks around and is worried.

    "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll turn around and go back." Fei Xiaoyue just pushes ling''er away.

    It''s good to have no one around. Fei Xiaoyue imagines the huge back palace as the backyard of her home and strolls around at will.

    "Sister, you said the queen was singing that song? He ran to the cold palace by himself A voice with a smile came from behind the rockery.

    "Sister, you don''t understand. The empress is smart. As soon as she enters the harem, you can see how hard the Empress Dowager runs. Haven''t you seen the emperor in feifeng palace these days? After that... " The voice behind is getting smaller and smaller. As small as Fei Xiaoyue, she can''t hear at all.

    "Oh, who should I be? It''s a thief. It turns out that it''s Yue Zhaoyi, who is newly sealed... " Feixiaoyue is about to move forward a little bit, but behind her comes the sarcastic laughter.

    "This elder sister has a good eyesight. Even I can see the thief." Fei Xiaoyue laughs.

    "Yue Zhaoyi, if you want to listen, you can come to listen to it honestly. Why eavesdrop on it? Don''t teach the prince and princess who are in the womb bad." The woman who comes out of the rockery flies to the cold path of Xiaoyue.

    "This elder sister''s words are so ugly. The harem is not a place for anyone. I just happened to pass by when we live together in the harem. How can I eavesdrop? If I''m really afraid of being heard, I''d better go back to my own palace and pull a quilt and say it." Fei Xiaoyue said with a black face.

    MD, she thought she wanted to listen. She didn''t think they had polluted her ears. She thought she would be the eldest when she came a few days earlier. She just didn''t want to infiltrate into the harem. Otherwise, hum, she might be a concubine now.

    "Sister Zhaoyi, don''t be angry. Sister Rongpin didn''t mean it." Jade imperial concubine light pulls to fly the hand of small month to persuade a way.

    "Sister Yufei, you don''t have to explain for me. I did it on purpose. If she didn''t seduce the emperor shamelessly, would the queen move to the cold palace? According to her current arrogance, when she gives birth to a prince, the harem will not be what it looks like. " Rong bin looks at Fei Xiaoyue provocatively.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Rong pin with red eyes, and suddenly understands why she is so angry. In this world of women centered on Mo Tinghui, there are only wars between women, and even the false friendship is the weapon of war.

    Fei Xiaoyue looked at Rong Bin''s flushed cheeks because she was too excited. She took a deep breath and sighed, "why do women bother women? If you think so, you may as well imagine that I am a shameless woman who seduces the emperor. "

    Feixiaoyue said that she turned and left. She didn''t even say goodbye to Yufei.

    The jade imperial concubine looks at the lonely back figure of the flying small moon thoughtfully, why does the woman trouble the woman? This sentence is also her voice, but she did not have the courage to say it. In this harem full of shadows and intrigues, women have to embarrass women. Only in this way can they survive.

    Feixiaoyue bows her head to return to Xianghe palace, but suddenly changes her mind when she turns the corner. She wants to see the queen who moves into Lenggong. Maybe what Rong Bin said just now was very hard to hear, but it was the fact that the queen entered the cold palace because of her.

    The road to the cold palace is very quiet. It''s so quiet that Fei Xiaoyue can''t help shrinking. She has been in the palace for some days. Although she knows this is the cold palace, she has never lived in the future.

    "May I go in?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at the half closed Palace door and asks softly.

    "What are you doing here?" It took a long time for the queen in plain clothes to come out.

    "I came to see the queen."

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at the queen. Her light face softens her face a lot. Although her face is still as indifferent as ever, Fei Xiaoyue can''t feel the strong anger. There is only a kind of calm indifference.

    "Pregnant people shouldn''t come here. Go back quickly." The queen looked at Fei Xiaoyue and said quietly.

    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t think this is the place where my mother should come. I urge my mother to go back to Fengning palace to alleviate my sin." Fly small month also don''t know oneself is that tendon to pull out, the thing that makes today is abnormal even she is not willing to believe.

    It is said that the queen has nothing to do with her when she goes back to Fengning palace. What''s more, everyone still thinks that she is the culprit. If the queen is a little bit more considerate, she will think that she is a cat crying for mice. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will spit on her, but she kneels down like crazy to ask the queen to go back to the palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The queen looked at the flying moon kneeling in front of her in consternation. She couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Since she entered the cold palace these days, no one has come to see her except the Empress Dowager. Even Princess Chun, who used to treat her like a sister, has never been here. However, this mysterious woman came to ask her to return to the palace.

    "Get up, my heart is like water. It''s suitable to live here." Although the queen let Fei Xiaoyue get up, she didn''t help her. Instead, she turned and walked towards the hall.

    Feixiaoyue is a little shocked when she hears the words, and her heart is as still as water? If you really feel like peace of mind, how can you still call yourself this palace?

    "Niang Niang, since my heart is as still as water, why do I care about my residence? Although it''s quiet and pleasant here, it''s inconvenient for the prince and the princess to come here to see the empress. Can the empress consider moving back to Fengning palace? " Fei Xiaoyue looks at the Queen''s background and says softly.

    The Queen''s body is stiff. Since her heart is like water, why should she care about her residence? Yes, why does she insist on moving here? At that time, she was trying to find out how much the emperor was distracted from her. She didn''t expect that for more than ten days, not to mention that the emperor had come to see her. She didn''t even say a word. At this time, she was really dead hearted.

    A tear fell from the Queen''s eyes. She just pretended to be indifferent and could not hide her grief. The first time she gambled in her life, she was defeated, not by others, but by her own self righteous

    "Empress, you are the head of the six palaces, but there is no one in the harem. The conflicts between the concubines are getting deeper and deeper, which will become the emperor''s worry. After a long time, it will affect the government." Fei Xiaoyue didn''t watch the queen shed tears, but the Queen''s rigid body couldn''t cheat her.

    "Do you laugh at this palace?" The Queen''s voice was a little hoarse.

    "What the empress said, I have no other choice but to look up to her in my heart." Feixiaoyue said at the same time, but secretly curse their selfishness.

    Although she can show great magnanimity, who knows that there is a conspiracy hidden in her magnanimity? At the same time, she was a little afraid that in modern times, bad deeds have already been punished. In ancient times, will they be punished again? What kind of retribution will it be?

    No matter what kind of retribution, now is the most important, she can''t be someone else''s forbidden, she wants to live the life she wants.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "You go back. Since my palace has come, there is no reason to look back." The queen whispered.

    Feixiaoyue looks at the body of the empress, some sad, in the empress''s heart, face seems to be more important than family, no wonder she lives so tired.

    "Well, take care, madam. I''ll see you again some other day." Feixiaoyue said goodbye to the queen for a long time.

    Leaving the cold palace, Fei Xiaoyue''s heart can''t be calm. What is the most important thing in the palace? family affection? love? power and influence? Or life? She is a little confused. Why are the ancients more complicated than modern humans?

    "Lady, where have you been? The emperor has been waiting in Xianghe palace for a long time. Go back to the palace quickly. " A face flustered small ring quickly ran to fly in front of the moon.

    "The emperor? Did he say anything? " Fei Xiaoyue''s thoughts still stay in the deciduous palace.

    "Niang Niang, I''ll see the emperor later. Please don''t look like this. You have to smile and show your most charming side to the emperor." Xiaohuan looks at the flying of Ning Mei, and Xiaoyue has to remind her.

    "Why should I present the most charming side of the palace to the emperor?" Fei Xiaoyue is a little absent-minded, and her eyes are always looking at her abdomen.

    "Niang Niang, it''s needless to say. Of course, it''s to please the emperor. Niang Niang, don''t talk about it. Let''s go, so that the emperor won''t be annoyed." Xiaohuan takes feixiaoyue to Xianghe hall.

    Inside the hall of peace, Mo Tinghui kept looking outside the hall for half an hour. Where did she go?

    "Linger, where has crescent moon gone?" Mo Ting Hui stares not to live to tremble of Ling son fierce voice way.

    "Back to the emperor, I really don''t know. The empress originally said that she would go to the Tai hospital to get the medicine, but when she got out of the palace, she changed her mind and said that she would go out for a transfer. After a while, I would go back to the palace and let the empress go to the Tai hospital to get the medicine..."

    "Dead slave, what do I want you to do? She left your mother alone. " Mo Tinghui was a little annoyed. The slave didn''t wait on the master, but let him walk in the palace alone. There was a mistake

    "I see the emperor." As soon as feixiaoyue enters the palace gate, she hears Mo Tinghui''s roar. Her face is not happy. She thinks that Mo Tinghui is angry again.

    "Crescent moon, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you are starting to be presumptuous again." Mo Tinghui looks at the expressionless flying moon with a cold face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Feixiaoyue''s body trembles when she hears that the emperor is really the emperor. She doesn''t need any reason to convict anyone. She just goes out for a walk and turns out to be presumptuous. If he knows that she has gone to see the queen, isn''t she

    "If the emperor wants to say that the slaves are reckless, if the concubines dare to argue that they are not, will the emperor add a big crime to the concubines?" Fei Xiaoyue looks up at Mo Tinghui coldly.

    It is said that one night, Mo Tinghui and the queen have children, but at this time, Mo Tinghui''s kindness to the queen is not reflected.

    The empress has been in the cold palace for such a long time. He didn''t even look at it. He thinks of the proud empress in the cold palace. Mo Tinghui''s kindness to her husband and wife makes Fei Xiaoyue feel cold.

    Ink Tinghui smell speech surprised looking at fly small month, heart way, a few days don''t see, this wench back to is more see fierce.

    "What? Are you going to be spoiled? " Ink Ting Hui see not squint fly small moon light smile way.

    "Spoiled? The emperor really looks up to his concubines. " Feixiaoyue also said with a smile, but feixiaoyue''s smile is that of self mockery.

    "Crescent moon, are you blaming me for seeing you in the future?" Mo Tinghui thinks that he is really poisoned. He thinks that Fei Xiaoyue is very cute and interesting. He really wants to spoil her.

    Feixiaoyue said with a smile: "ha ha, is the emperor telling a joke? Are you brave enough to blame the emperor? "

    As soon as the words came out, Fei Xiaoyue was stunned. She should be sarcastic, but she felt sour in her ears.

    Mo Tinghui holds Fei Xiaoyue''s hand and signals her to sit on her lap. Fei Xiaoyue struggled for a while. She didn''t want to sit in this ambiguous posture.

    "Crescent moon, why can''t you be at ease? Pregnant people are still running around. How can I be at ease? I wonder if you will move back to Qianyuan palace again?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue''s slightly thin face and hesitates.

    Feixiaoyue, with a white face and a clear heart, went to Qianyuan palace again. She still wanted to walk out of the palace alive, but she didn''t want to go there to seek death.

    "Emperor, I''m very peaceful. Because I''m pregnant, the imperial doctor told me to have more activities to let the fetus breathe some fresh air." Fei Xiaoyue blushed and said breathlessly.

    "Yes? After that, I will accompany you to the imperial garden every day. " Mo Tinghui''s big hand caresses Shangfei Xiaoyue''s abdomen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Feixiaoyue heard that Mo Tinghui was coming every day. She was very surprised. She thought that if you came every day, my plan of sliding the tire would be very likely to die. No, I couldn''t let him come. So she said with a smile: "emperor, are you the key to my concubine?"

    Mo Tinghui is not confused by Fei Xiaoyue''s smile. Instead, he looks at Fei Xiaoyue suspiciously.

    Seeing that Mo Tinghui was not affected, Fei Xiaoyue felt frustrated. But for the first time, she was so charming with a smile, and the man didn''t give face at all.

    "Angry?" The ink Ting Hui lightly pinches to fly, the nose that small month Cu rises dotes on drown a way.

    "Emperor, you''d better not come from tomorrow. I''ll go to Qianyuan palace to see the emperor when I have time." Fei Xiaoyue talks and thinks about how to get rid of Mo Tinghui''s idea of "prison".

    "Crescent moon, you are really strange today. People want me to go every day and from time to time. Why do you want to push me away?" Mo Ting Hui said with a suspicious smile.

    "Emperor, because of this, the emperor should come less." Fly small moon light push away Mo Ting Hui to press the hand on the abdomen, get up to one side to sit down. He sighed: "emperor, there are many sisters in the harem, but the emperor has only one. The emperor has to deal with official business every day. If he comes back here every day, he will have time to see other sisters. In this way, I will be blamed by all the sisters."

    Mo Tinghui smell speech, face some dignified, fly small month of words he is not don''t know, just always ignore don''t want to think.

    "Emperor, is my concubine wrong?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui''s dignified face. She is a little relieved. At least from his expression, he is not so sentimental.

    "Crescent moon, am I wrong? There are countless women in the palace, but every three years there will be another draft girl in the palace. Am I..." Mo Tinghui looks down as if he doesn''t want Fei Xiaoyue to see his sorrow.

    When piggy first entered the palace, his words in Fengyi hall were replayed in Mo Tinghui''s mind. Mo Shuo''s vow to marry piggy in this life is like a sharp blade, which still sticks to his heart

    Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t know what she should say. From her modern point of view, Mo Tinghui''s behavior of widely selecting beautiful girls is absolutely shameless. But this is the age when monarch is the God and man is the respect. Mo Tinghui''s behavior is normal.

    "I still have official business. I''ll go back to the Palace first." Mo Tinghui seems to be afraid of being seen lonely, so he gets up and leaves in a hurry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui''s back. She is relieved and annoyed. She misses the best time to persuade Mo Tinghui to persuade the queen to move back to Fengning palace.

    "Miss, don''t give up your maidservant next time." Ling''er looks at Fei Xiaoyue in surprise.

    "Linger, do you think your little head is going to move?" Fei Xiaoyue joked.

    "Miss, you still smile. I thought the emperor would..." At this time, linger''s face turned red.

    "You, by the way, have you got the medicine back?" Fei Xiaoyue won''t forget such a big event.

    "Well, the emperor has ordered people to endure it. It should be fast."

    "Linger, go to the kitchen."

    "Here comes the medicine, miss." Ling''er comes to Fei Xiaoyue with a bowl of black soup.

    "Ah, is this medicine drinkable?" Fei Xiaoyue pinches her nose.

    She has never seen such black medicine when she was so old, and she hasn''t drunk it yet. Fei Xiaoyue is already sick. If she really wants to drink it, she will be straight.

    "Miss, it''s a good medicine for the fetus. If you drink it, it will be good for the little prince." Although ling''er thinks it''s not good to drink, she still wants to persuade her master to drink it for the sake of his future.

    "No, linger, you''ve got to pour it out." Fei Xiaoyue pushes open the bowl in disgust and runs to one side to retch

    "Niang Niang, Fengyi palace sent for Niang Niang." Xiaohuan ran in with a nervous face.

    "Fengyi palace?" Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t realize that Fengyi palace is the palace where the Empress Dowager lives. She still thinks that Fengyi palace is the palace where the concubines live?

    "Lady Zhaoyi, please go to Fengyi palace." Empress Dowager''s palace maids salute to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Empress Dowager." As soon as she heard the word "Empress Dowager", Fei Xiaoyue''s thoughts jumped to the scene of Qianyuan palace. She thought that the Empress Dowager wanted to ask her about her sin.

    Although she heard the conversation between the Empress Dowager and Mo Tinghui that day, she didn''t see the Empress Dowager''s face clearly. That day, she was bitten and rushed out like flying. She didn''t even give a gift.

    Feixiaoyue thinks of that day''s impoliteness. She is very upset. She knows that if it''s not the Queen''s affair, it must be that day''s impoliteness. No matter what, it''s certainly not easy to deal with. Besides, it''s the emperor''s mother. No one can offend her

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    On the way to Fengyi palace, the majestic empress dowager in "huanzhu gege" appears in Fei Xiaoyue''s mind from time to time. The empress dowager, please don''t embarrass me. Although I''m not as savage and fierce as a swallow, I''m not a bully.

    To get Fengyi palace, feixiaoyue hesitated a little, thinking to see the Empress Dowager to line what gift, is kneeling big gift? Or a blessing?

    "Lady Zhaoyi, the Empress Dowager has been waiting for a long time." The palace maid stood in the door and urged.

    "Empress dowager, lady Zhaoyi is here." The palace maid reported to the Empress Dowager sitting in the palace.

    "My concubine, please greet the Empress Dowager." Fei Xiaoyue bowed her head to the Empress Dowager.

    "Get up. Zhaoyi is used to living in Xianghe palace." The Empress Dowager goes to Fei Xiaoyue and looks at her.

    "Empress Dowager Xie cares. I''m used to living here." Fei Xiaoyue raised her head. This is her first close contact with the Empress Dowager.

    The old face of the Empress Dowager looks a little haggard, and her eyes are full of worry. Fei Xiaoyue''s heart trembles. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager is such a kind old lady next door.

    "Zhaoyi, not long after you entered the palace, you may not know the rules of the palace. The AI family has lived in the palace for 40 years. There are no more women in the palace than ordinary people''s families, especially women, but the emperor has only one husband..."

    Fei Xiaoyue knows what the Empress Dowager wants to say when she hears the speech, but she doesn''t even raise her head and listens carefully.

    "Can Zhaoyi understand the meaning of AI Jia?" The Empress Dowager kept bowing her head when she saw Fei Xiaoyue. She had to stop and ask Fei Xiaoyue in the middle of the conversation.

    "What the Empress Dowager said is that I understand the Empress Dowager''s good intentions, and I will reflect when I return to the palace." Feixiaoyue raises her head to the Empress Dowager.

    "It''s good for Zhaoyi to understand. AI''s family is a little better. She''s going to visit the queen in the deciduous palace. Zhaoyi should go with AI''s family." The Empress Dowager looks at Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Ah..." Feixiaoyue thought, I just came back from that, not long ago, I went back.

    "Zhaoyi doesn''t want to go?" The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly when she heard Fei Xiaoyue''s "ah", and her expression was a little hard.

    "Don''t get me wrong, Empress Dowager. I don''t mean that. I just want to know if I should call concubine Chun, concubine Yu and other sisters. Let''s go and invite her back to Fengning palace." Fei Xiaoyue looks at the Empress Dowager and suddenly has a plan. She just takes advantage of today to see the powerful role of the harem. She can also make a plan and take the opportunity to get rid of evil.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The Empress Dowager heard the words of Fei Xiaoyue, and her face brightened. She kindly took Fei Xiaoyue''s hand and said, "Zhaoyi is really thoughtful. Why didn''t I think of this move?"

    The Empress Dowager then ordered the palace maids to invite the masters of each palace to Fengyi palace. First, she arranged the roles here, and made sure to persuade the queen to return to Fengning palace.

    As usual, the first one is Chun Fei, then Rong pin and Yu Fei. Fei Xiaoyue calculates that as many as 23 people are summoned by the Empress Dowager. In addition, she also has a queen. That is to say, Mo Tinghui has at least 25 women. This is a figure that makes Fei Xiaoyue extremely angry.

    A man has 25 women at the same time, but these 25 women are jealous of a man and secretly calculate with each other.

    The Empress Dowager gave orders to everyone, but Fei Xiaoyue didn''t listen.

    The Empress Dowager led a group of women in the harem to the deciduous palace.

    Fei Xiaoyue specially walked at the back and looked at the girls one by one.

    Originally, today was a good time, but now it hasn''t been a month. I don''t know if it will slip. Fei Xiaoyue hesitated and finally decided to wait another month.

    In the vestibule of the deciduous palace, the Queen looks shocked at the beauty Legion led by the Empress Dowager.

    "My concubine, please greet the empress." All the beauties bowed to the queen to say hello with a gesture from the Empress Dowager. Only Fei Xiaoyue was a little silly. Fortunately, she didn''t stand at the back and everyone didn''t kneel down. No one noticed.

    Empress Leng Leng looked at the vestibule without vacant seats, more than 20 masters, plus the palace maids, will be so big deciduous palace is forced to squeeze air.

    "Empress, I think you already know the origin of the AI family. I don''t say much about it. Today, I only ask you one question. Will you give the AI family face and go back to Fengning palace?" The Empress Dowager stares at the queen solemnly.

    "Empress, you are the emperor''s main palace. If you are not here, the back palace will be in chaos." Rong bin was the first to speak.

    Fei Xiaoyue doubts how Rong Fei can live to the present. As far as her personality is concerned, all the women in the harem will be offended. As Guo Rufei and Xiaoyue thought, apart from a few deep-seated and introverted ones, many of them have cast their eyes on Rong pin.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "The empress dowager, the empress, should not have talked too much. But when the emperor stayed in feifeng Palace at night recently, he often told her that the empress was virtuous and she wanted her to learn more from her. But the emperor had many Court Affairs recently, and yuezhaoyi was pregnant. The emperor could not separate himself. Otherwise, the emperor would have come to welcome the empress back to Fengning palace in person." At the end of Chun Fei''s words, the fallen leaves palace was silent, and even the breath of the concubines could hardly be heard.

    Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t look at Princess Chun, but thinks in her heart that the scheming Princess Chun shows his unique position in the eyes of the emperor, and pushes her to the edge of the sword, as if it''s her fault that the emperor can''t come to the deciduous palace.

    Since she has been mentioned, if she doesn''t show up again, she will be regarded as a soft persimmon in this harem.

    Fei Xiaoyue went forward to the Empress Dowager and said to the empress dowager, "what the elder sister Chun Fei said is that if the empress doesn''t come back again, my concubine will become a sinner through the ages."

    Empress Wei Leng, for a long time just looked up at Fei Xiaoyue and said, "sister, it''s my sister who''s sorry for you. In that case, I''ll go back with all my sisters."

    The empress has been in the harem for many years. Naturally, she can''t understand the words of Chun Fei any more. She also vaguely guesses that the competition for favor and love in the harem has intensified in the past few days.

    Fei Xiaoyue smiles and nods her head gently.

    "Sister, it''s hard for you these days." The queen took Fei Xiaoyue''s hand and apologized.

    The Empress Dowager walked up to the Empress Dowager and Fei Xiaoyue with a smile, took their hands and said lovingly, "I misunderstood Zhaoyi a few days ago. Now that we have solved the misunderstanding, the whole family will be friendly. Don''t let the emperor worry about it any more."

    "What the Empress Dowager said is that all the ministers and concubines are the emperor''s family members. We should live in harmony." The jade concubine also comes forward to hold the hand of flying small moon.

    All the concubines nodded, but Chun Fei''s face couldn''t hold on. For a moment, she seemed to be the object of public disdain. Unexpectedly, it backfired.

    "Well, let''s go back to Fengning palace with the queen. At noon, they go to the palace of AI''s family to have a meal. " The Empress Dowager said happily.

    Feixiaoyue and Yufei protect the Empress Dowager. This time, the one who falls behind is chunfei. She seems to fall on purpose. On the way back, she looks at feixiaoyue who is tied up with the empress.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    After arriving at Fengning palace, the concubines sat in the palace waiting for the queen to bathe. The Empress Dowager went back to the Palace first, and sent someone to invite the emperor in private.

    "I wonder if my sister Chun ever heard that the emperor wanted to confer on the Empress Dowager this year?" It was Rong pin who spoke.

    Chun Fei smell speech facial expression tiny white, good long just smile way: "of course know, emperor the night before yesterday also said?"

    Fly small moon secretly smile, really want to have said, you won''t be so long just answered, see her that smile know this words is definitely she make up.

    What''s more, the women in the harem are as good as anything. Anyone with eyes knows that Princess Chun is lying.

    "I''ve kept my sisters waiting for a long time. What''s wrong with my sister?" Everyone is thinking about who will sit on the throne of the imperial concubine when the queen in formal clothes has come out.

    "Nothing? Empress, shall we go to Fengyi palace now? " Everyone has an idea. The queen has just come out of the cold palace, and everyone doesn''t want to attack the queen any more.

    "Well, it''s already noon. It''s a sin to let the Empress Dowager wait for us." The queen said that she took the lead to walk out of Fengning palace.

    "Here we are. OK, OK, everyone. When the emperor comes, the banquet will begin." When the queen saw that everyone was coming, her old face was full of smiles.

    "Will the emperor also come?" Several of them, seeing the emperor''s few concubines on weekdays, immediately exclaimed.

    Fei Xiaoyue is also surprised. She is so happy that Mo Tinghui is coming. The most wonderful report is about to come. It seems that God is still looking after her and it''s not a waste of her time.

    Hearing that the emperor was coming, most of the concubines got up to tidy up.

    "Here comes the emperor."

    At the end of the conversation, the voice of the emperor arrived.

    "I see the emperor." The empress leads the concubines to salute Mo Tinghui. Mo Tinghui is a little stunned when he hears the empress''s voice, and then sneers.

    At this time, Fei Xiaoyue completely forgets her Zhaoyi identity. Her eyes are only on Mo Tinghui and others, and she remembers each other''s expressions and actions in her heart.

    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to have a family dinner for the queen today. I hope the emperor will have a good relationship with all the virtuous daughters in law and have more children for our royal family." Seeing that Mo Tinghui''s face was different, the Empress Dowager ordered the servants to have a banquet and took the lead to take a seat and say the blessing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Mo Tinghui''s face was not gentle because of the Empress Dowager''s words, but still very tight.

    "The emperor." Seeing that Mo Tinghui had not been seated for a long time, the Empress Dowager called lightly.

    Mo Tinghui sat down with a cold face, but did not open his mouth to let the queen and others sit down.

    Before the emperor opened the golden mouth, the imperial concubines had to stand awkwardly beside the banquet. On the contrary, the Empress Dowager was embarrassed and said with a smile, "empress, concubines, Zhaoyi, please take your seats.

    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."

    When all the women want to sit down, only Fei Xiaoyue and the queen don''t respond. Fei Xiaoyue forgets that she is also a supporting role. But the queen always looks at Mo Tinghui, and her expression returns to lengbing. It seems that she doesn''t intend to sit down.

    Most of the concubines had already sat down, only to find that the jade concubine who had not taken part in the banquet was beside the banquet.

    "Empress, Zhaoyi, please sit down." The Empress Dowager spoke again.

    At this time fly small moon square wake up God, secretly vomit tongue, heart way, almost become this world eye again.

    At this time, there were only two seats left at the table, one was the empress in Mo Tinghui''s hand, the other was the cold seat in the frontier.

    "Crescent moon, sit here." Fly small month buttocks haven''t touched chair surface, Mo Ting Hui unexpectedly open gold mouth to call her to sit body side.

    Feixiaoyue''s body is stiff, and her smile is frozen. It''s the emperor''s will. She has to go, but it''s the Queen''s seat. She wants to be active in the harem for several months, and she doesn''t want to be a target so early.

    The atmosphere of Fengyi palace is so strange that Fei Xiaoyue wants to commit suicide, especially the eyes of all the women''s dark poisonous arrows. She is not sitting or not.

    The Empress Dowager sitting on Mo Tinghui''s side has sweat on her forehead. The empress standing at the table is pale, and her eyes are full of sorrow. All the women''s eyes are wandering on the empress and Fei Xiaoyue

    Fei Xiaoyue was stunned for a long time before she said to Mo Tinghui, "I thank the emperor for his kindness. I saw the Yellow calendar this morning. That position is not good for me."

    Empress Dowager Wen Yan throws an appreciative smile to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Empress dowager, my concubines are not well, so I left first." The white faced queen bowed to the Empress Dowager.

    "Well, Xiaolian, Xiaohe will wait on the queen to return to the palace. Emperor, let xiaoxuanzi go to xuantai doctor to Fengning palace." The Empress Dowager hinted at Mo Tinghui.

    "In my opinion, there is no medicine to cure the heart disease. The queen should go back to the palace by herself and reflect more." Ink Ting Hui sink a voice way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "In my opinion, there is no medicine to cure the heart disease. The queen should go back to the palace by herself and reflect more." Ink Ting Hui sink a voice way.

    Fei Xiaoyue didn''t have time to see the reaction of the Empress Dowager. She just heard "bang". The empress foamed and fainted beside Mo Tinghui.

    "Help the queen into the inner hall to have a rest." The Empress Dowager got up and said, "quick, pass on the doctor."

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Tinghui''s face changed slightly. Looking at the queen who was helped away by the people, he got up and wanted to go.

    "Emperor, you have gone too far." The Empress Dowager calls Mo Tinghui to reprimand.

    "I hope the Empress Dowager will not have such a family dinner next time." Mo Tinghui''s cold voice was like a cold wind blowing through every corner of Fengyi palace.

    Fei Xiaoyue looked at Mo Tinghui, who didn''t turn his face, and said angrily, "Mo Tinghui, you are too much."

    "Crescent moon, don''t rely on being pregnant, I won''t punish you. You''d better remember your identity." Mo Tinghui turned his head and said coldly.

    "You, of course, I remember my side, but what about you? Is there a husband like you in the world? In my opinion, you are the one who can''t be saved. If you are the most merciful emperor in the world, you are the self righteous emperor. " Fei Xiaoyue stares at Mo Tinghui step by step.

    "Crescent moon, you are too presumptuous." Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "It''s called wanton. What else can I do?" Fei Xiaoyue, who is in front of Mo Tinghui, has a fierce look in her eyes and raises her hand to fan Mo Tinghui

    Mo Tinghui seemed to have foreseen it. He grabbed Fei Xiaoyue''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "what else do you have to say? It''s better to say enough at one time. I won''t give you such an opportunity in the future."

    "Well, I want to say a lot. A heartless, selfish man like you, a woman who falls in love with you is a fool. Do you think it''s great to be the emperor? Don''t think that you are the only one who can be the emperor. Except for you, everyone in the world is better than you. Like you... "

    Feixiaoyueshang scolds fiercely, but before she finishes her words, she flies out again as she did last time. This time, it''s even worse than last time. The whole flying man

    "Zhaoyi..." The first one to shout out was the frightened jade princess.

    "Miss..." After waking up, ling''er rushes to Fei Xiaoyue, looks at the blood on the ground in horror, and whispers: "blood My child... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Linger Don''t cry No children... " Fei Xiaoyue smiles weakly.

    "Xiao xuanzi, pass on the doctor quickly." Still in a rage, Mo Tinghui listens to ling''er''s low voice and wakes up abruptly. He yells at Xiao xuanzi who is standing beside him.

    "Emperor, are you really born of grief?" The Empress Dowager sat down in her chair, tears streaming.

    Mo Tinghui was shocked. He knew what the Empress Dowager meant. He also knew that he had been irritable in recent years. Especially after the crescent moon came, he couldn''t control his emotions at all.

    He left crescent moon at his side to remind himself that his closest brother and favorite woman betrayed him and left him, which was a shame to him as an emperor.

    Yufei goes to feixiaoyue and together with linger wants to lift her up

    "Don''t touch the crescent moon." The lost Mo Ting Hui suddenly roared.

    Jade imperial concubine is startled, the hand trembles, the head of flying small month came to a most intimate contact with the ground this time.

    "Miss, miss..." Linger is busy taking off Xiaoyue''s head, but Xiaoyue has fainted.

    "Crescent moon, you wake up to me, I don''t allow you to pretend any more." The rushing Mo Tinghui shakes the flying moon''s body like flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent.

    "Emperor, please forgive me, miss. Don''t shake it any more." Ling''er looks at Fei Xiaoyue with her eyes closed.

    "Emperor, here comes the doctor." Xiao xuanzi sweat drops from the outside to run in, followed by the same breathless Li Fei.

    "See the emperor." Li Fei saluted to Mo Tinghui.

    "No, look at the crescent moon." Mo Tinghui stares at Li Fei.

    "Emperor, please let Weichen check." Li Fei looks at the crescent moon who is entrusted by Mo Tinghui in his hand. He is surprised. How can it be her again.

    "Taiyi, please help my miss, miss The young lady shed a lot of blood Ling''er points to the dark red road on the ground.

    The dark color on Fei Xiaoyue''s body covers the color of the bloodstain, but the bloodstain on the ground is very obvious. Li Fei follows ling''er''s fingers, and then he notices that Mo Tinghui has a large dark red under his feet. It''s very shocking. It''s impossible. Previously, yue''er had no happy pulse. How could

    "Taiyi, what are you still staring at?" Mo Tinghui roars to Li Fei.

    "Yes, I have lost my manners." Li Fei said, kneeling on the ground to feel the pulse for Fei Xiaoyue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Li Fei was relieved. Fortunately, she was not pregnant, so it was not miscarriage. But why was there so much blood?

    "Emperor, please pick up the empress and let me have a look at her back." Li Fei puts down her hand.

    Mo Tinghui takes off Xiaoyue. Li Fei is a little silly. How can he be so clever? Such a big piece of sharp stone.

    "Miss..." When linger saw the red stone, she screamed and fainted.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t see the big stone clearly, but the sticky feeling in his hand made him pale.

    "Emperor, please take the empress into the inner hall and lie down on the bed." Li Fei''s face is very dignified. If he doesn''t get hurt, it''s OK to say that if he gets hurt, his wife''s life will be gone.

    When Mo Xinghui carries Fei Xiaoyue into the inner hall, the queen wakes up and sees Mo Tinghui holding Fei Xiaoyue in his hand and closes her eyes in a hurry.

    In the vestibule of Fengyi palace, the Empress Dowager and her concubines all looked at the pool of dark red blood on the ground in amazement. There were people who were worried and happy.

    Li Fei examined the wound in the middle of the spine. The wound was not only very big, but also deep to the spine. He was afraid that the empress''s life would not be guaranteed.

    "Emperor, please send someone to Taiyi hospital for consultation with Dr. Liu, Dr. Wang and Dr. Fang." Li Fei''s face was heavy.

    "Xiao xuanzi, biography." Mo Tinghui looked at the deep and vertebral wound, and was very upset. How could there be a sharp stone in the back palace? "Come on, who put that stone?" Mo Tinghui roared.

    The minions of Fengyi palace knelt down in front of Mo Tinghui, and no one confessed. Mo Tinghui kicked them one by one and said angrily, "if you don''t tell the murderer, I will do all of you?"

    All the slaves lay on the ground in horror. The murderer was a stone. The courtyard of the palace was cleaned by a special person every day. How could they know where the big stone came from

    "To the Emperor The courtyard in the palace Every day They are all cleaned by special personnel Slaves I really don''t know... " The only Eunuch in Fengyi palace, Duke Hai, trembled.

    "Pass on the sweeper." Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "I''ll see the emperor." At this time, the summoned doctor from Taiyi finally came.

    "The emperor, please move the driver, and the officials will examine the injury for Zhaoyi." Li Fei sees that Mo Tinghui seems to be intending to examine the stone in the inner hall, and asks the emperor to move.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Mo Tinghui is anxiously waiting in the outer hall, and the Empress Dowager is sitting in silence.

    In the inner hall, all the doctors locked their eyebrows. Everyone had a worry, but no one dared to say it, and no one dared to report it to Mo Tinghui.

    "Mr. Liu, maybe our worries are superfluous. We might as well wait for the empress to wake up and make a decision according to the situation." Li Fei hesitated.

    "That''s the only way to go now, but we have to prepare for the worst." Liu Taiyi looked at the wound that had been bandaged by Fei Xiaoyue, and was very worried.

    "Your honor, Li feishang has something to ask for." Li Fei looks at Fei Xiaoyue lying on the bed. He thinks that this is the only thing she can do for her. He hopes that she can make a good life.

    "Speak, my Lord." Liu Taiyi and others looked at Li Fei and wondered.

    Li Fei walks into the crowd and tells everyone about the misunderstanding that she was pregnant last time. Of course, he doesn''t need to ask Fei Xiaoyue to discuss the matter of sliding the fetus with him.

    "My lords, what do you think? If we don''t deal with this matter now, it will become a worry for you and me in the future. Although the emperor misunderstood it at that time, we didn''t tell the Emperor..." After all, the emperor went to the imperial hospital that day. They didn''t tell the emperor in time that they really had the suspicion of shielding.

    Although people know that Li Fei has a heart to protect, what he says is really reasonable. He accompanies the emperor like a tiger. Who knows the emperor''s mind? This time, it''s the emperor who hurt his mother by mistake. It''s just the emperor who can solve the problem. How can people not be reasonable.

    Fortunately, when Mo Tinghui left, he also ordered the queen to be carried back to Fengning palace. Otherwise, the only crime of bullying the king would be enough for many doctors.

    Li Fei went out of the outer hall to report to Mo Tinghui.

    "How is the crescent moon, Li Aiqing?" As soon as Mo Tinghui saw Li Fei coming out, he hurriedly asked.

    "Back to the emperor, the wound has been wrapped up, but she is still in a daze due to excessive blood loss. The other thing is The crime of asking the emperor to administer the minister is that if the minister fails to preserve the blood of the emperor, the minister is guilty. " Li Fei kneels at Mo Tinghui''s feet and asks for punishment.

    The Empress Dowager in the chair shook her body, closed her eyes and recited Buddhist scriptures.

    Mo Tinghui''s face changed and he turned and rushed into the inner hall.

    "If you are incompetent, please punish the emperor." Seeing that Mo Tinghui rushed in, all the doctors knelt down to plead guilty.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Mo Tinghui didn''t pay attention to the doctors. He just sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Fei Xiaoyue with pain. He said softly, "I''m sorry, crescent moon. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry..."

    Li Fei went into the inner hall and exchanged his eyes with the imperial doctors. They all breathed a sigh. At the moment, he only hopes that the injury of the empress will develop in a better way. Don''t go to the one in a thousand probability.

    Although Fei Xiaoyue didn''t have a miscarriage, she still woke up after two days of dizziness due to excessive blood loss.

    Because of the serious injury, Fei Xiaoyue didn''t move these two days. Fei Xiaoyue still stayed in Fengyi palace. But these two days, in addition to waiting on the maids of Fei Xiaoyue, in addition to Taiyi and Mo Tinghui, no one else was near the inner hall.

    Although she was in Fengyi palace, the Empress Dowager didn''t take a look. On that day, she went down and moved to the Buddhist hall. Overnight, the empress dowager, who was much older, seemed to be in her twilight years.

    Fei Xiaoyue is not fully awake, and Mo Tinghui''s roar comes from her brain.

    "Taiyi, come on, crescent moon awakes." Mo Tinghui yells when Fei Xiaoyue blinks her eyelids.

    "Lady, what''s wrong?" Li Fei asked.

    Fei Xiaoyue''s empty big eyes looked at the top of the bed for a moment, and didn''t seem to listen to Li Fei''s words.

    A month later, Fei Xiaoyue still didn''t get up. Although the injury had healed, she didn''t say anything and didn''t cry or laugh. Except for a pair of empty eyes, she couldn''t see the breath of living people, just like a doll without soul.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t go there for a month. Except in the early Dynasty, he spent most of his time in Xianghe palace. He even left the government affairs to the two princes.

    "Crescent moon, don''t think that if you don''t speak, I won''t punish you. If you don''t speak any more, I will escort Liancheng couple to Beijing tomorrow." The Mo Ting Hui Dynasty does not squint of fly small moon way.

    Flying small moon as if not heard, empty big eyes still look directly at the top of the bed.

    "Come on, come on..." Mo Tinghui sees that Fei Xiaoyue still doesn''t look at him, and yells out of the hall.

    "The emperor, the slave is here." Xiaoxuanzi knelt in front of the hall in a panic.

    "Xiao xuanzi, pass on the decree and call Liancheng couple to Beijing." Mo Tinghui looks at the flying moon on the bed and doubts the meeting a little later.

    For a month, she didn''t vomit a word for a month. She didn''t even have a look in her eyes. Mo Tinghui''s patience had reached the limit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Feixiaoyue feels that she is in a white fog, confused, as if someone is calling her. Feixiaoyue follows the sound, and the end of the white is a high-rise building. She suddenly understood that the front is modern, is her modern home, she really went home.

    Fei Xiaoyue is very familiar with the modern environment. When she wanders to the high-rise building, another woman appears in front of her. Fei Xiaoyue knows her. That is Lian quanyue in ancient times. Fei Xiaoyue is about to talk to her. She smiles at her evil spirit and then quickly hides in the building

    When Fei Xiaoyue catches up, she finds that Lian quanyue has entered her modern body. She has an impulse to cry. It''s her body.

    Feixiaoyue watched lianquanyue, who occupied her body, act coquettishly to her parents. Seeing her enjoying everything that belonged to her, feixiaoyue felt very painful. It turns out that not only did she go to ancient times, but also the ancient spring moon came to her body.

    Fei Xiaoyue came home with her parents. No one could see her, and no one paid attention to her. Everyone''s attention was on Fei Xiaoyue.

    She looked at her parents'' joyful expression and Fei Xiaoyue, who was playing music in front of the piano. She had to admit that the ancients were cleverer than her and could please her parents better than her. Maybe her parents are just glad that her daughter has become clever. Fei Xiaoyue can''t help regretting that if she had listened to her parents and been a charming young lady, maybe she would not have come to such an end today.

    Feixiaoyue is lost and floating in the street. She knows that she can''t go back to her modern body any more. She is afraid of this feeling of loneliness and helplessness.

    Feixiaoyue knows that she only exists in a spiritual form now, which may be the soul of human beings. With the extension of her stay in modern times, her body is getting weaker and weaker. She thinks that maybe she will disappear after a while, and disappear forever.

    She wanted to go back, she wanted to have a human body, even back in ancient times. Fei Xiaoyue finds that when she has nothing and can''t do anything, she always thinks about the tyrant. It''s he who made her look like a ghost. She even thinks about him.

    Fei Xiaoyue sat on the building where she came, hoping that the white passage would appear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Emperor, maidservants have heard of the disease of empress, which is called heart failure among the people." Ling''er timidly steps forward to Mo Tinghui.

    "Heart failure? How to treat it? " Mo Tinghui, who has no idea, looks at ling''er.

    "Emperor, the people usually invite the eminent monks in the temple to come back to summon souls, and then..."

    "Huangtang, this is the imperial palace. How can you fool around in the palace?" Mo Ting Hui angrily scolds a way.

    Ling''er climbed up to Mo Tinghui and cried, "emperor, just have a try. If you go on like this, miss will not come back."

    "Go out, Xiao xuanzi, and pass on all the doctors." Mo Tinghui said angrily.

    It''s been a month and a half. Last time I cheated him with a fake fool, this time I played this trick again. Mo Tinghui went to the bed, pulled Fei Xiaoyue out of the bed and roared, "look at me. I don''t allow you to pretend like this. You can look at me."

    Ling''er looks at Fei Xiaoyue who is shaken by Mo Tinghui anxiously. How can her young lady be so miserable?

    "Tell the emperor that Liancheng and his wife have already arrived. Will the emperor summon them?" Xiaoxizi received a notice from the eunuch outside the palace and rushed to Xianghe palace.

    "Bring them." Mo Tinghui said calmly.

    "Crescent moon, you''ve heard that. If you keep pretending, I''ll take Liancheng and his wife for an operation." Mo Ting Hui says to loosen to fly small month to the palace maid way: "change clothes for Empress."

    Linger and Xiaohuan are stunned. What''s the use of wearing such clothes?

    "Emperor, the empress can''t stand." Ling''er and Xiao Huan look at the feeble flying moon in both legs and panic.

    Feixiaoyue has been lying in bed for a month, and she can only feed some soup every day. At this time, she is not very thin. She used to wear clothes on her body, and she feels empty. If there is a gust of wind at this time, feixiaoyue may be blown away by the wind.

    "Chen Ningcheng, magistrate Liancheng, long live the emperor." Liancheng and his wife salute Mo Tinghui.

    "Liancheng, you have no way to teach your daughter. What should you do?" Mo Ting Hui didn''t see Lian Cheng, his eyes staring at Fei Xiaoyue who was sitting on the bed.

    "Moon?" It took Lian Fu a long time to realize that the skinny woman on the bed was her baby daughter. She screamed and climbed over.

    "Madam, the maid didn''t take good care of Miss, miss, she..." Ling''er can''t help it when she sees Mrs. Lian. She lets go of Fei Xiaoyue and holds Mrs. Lian crying.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Mo Tinghui has been watching Fei Xiaoyue''s expression. From Liancheng couple''s entrance to the palace, to Lian''s wife''s crying with her maidservant and Fei Xiaoyue in her arms, Fei Xiaoyue has never moved, even her eyes have not turned.

    "My Lord, our daughter?" Mrs. Lian looked back at Liancheng, her eyes full of complaints.

    "Madam, don''t be presumptuous in front of the emperor." The border town looks down on Lien Fu.

    "Master, I only want my daughter. When I entered the palace, my daughter was alive and kicking. But now, look at her, the palace is a hell on earth." Mrs. Lian holds Fei Xiaoyue in her arms and complains.

    "Bold, Liancheng, I finally know why yueya''er is so presumptuous and rude. She has such a mother." Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    Mo Tinghui always thinks that Fei Xiaoyue''s personality comes from their alternative world. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lian is even more presumptuous.

    "Please forgive me, my wife is also a love girl, my little girl..." Liancheng''s heart is much more painful than Mo Tinghui''s because his wife is in poor health. The couple only have this precious daughter. They were looking forward to their daughter''s coming out of the palace after she turned 24. Unexpectedly, her daughter has been tortured like this.

    "Even my Lord, do you want to accuse me of abusing your daughter?" Mo Tinghui has no confidence in what he said. He really abused Fei Xiaoyue.

    "I dare not. Please allow my daughter to go home." Liancheng kneels to Mo Tinghui.

    "Go home, don''t think about it. She won''t speak or leave the palace for a day. Even if this is hell, I want her to stay in this hell." Mo Tinghui looks at Liancheng family.

    "The Emperor..." Liancheng begged.

    "Xiaoxuanzi, put Liancheng couple in prison. If the empress doesn''t wake up for a day, Liancheng couple will be in prison for a day." Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Hun Jun, yue''er, it''s my mother who hurt you. My mother shouldn''t send you to the palace. My daughter doesn''t want to live now." Even the madam says to loosen daughter to bump toward bed pillar.

    Mo Tinghui''s hand is like electricity. He quickly points Mrs. Lian''s acupoints.

    "Come on, take her down and take care of her." Mo Ting Hui roared.

    Counter, it''s really counter, a rude and rebellious fly Xiaoyue is just, even do Niang are so bold to insult you.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Fei Xiaoyue''s left tail finger seemed to move when she fell on the bed, but no one noticed.

    The deciduous palace, where the queen once lived, is temporarily borrowed by Liancheng couple. The former cold palace is no longer cold. There are a lot of eunuchs and maids outside the palace, as well as about ten palace guards.

    "Madame." Liancheng calls his wife.

    "Master, our hard-working daughter." Mrs. Lian threw herself into her husband''s arms and cried bitterly.

    "Ma''am, this is fate. Today you and I contradict the emperor. Maybe our family can be together on the way to the yellow spring." Lian Cheng patted his wife on the back.

    "Master, madam, it''s the maidservant who didn''t take good care of the young lady." Linger was sent with her.

    "Linger, what''s the disease Miss got?" Lian Cheng asked.

    "Master, the Empress Dowager held a banquet in Fengyi palace that day. The young lady contradicted the emperor and was thrown away by the emperor. She fell to the ground and knocked on a sharp stone..." Ling''er tries her best to tell people what happened that day.

    Liancheng didn''t make a sound for a long time, but looked at the fallen leaves outside the palace.

    "Master, isn''t my daughter incurable?" Even the wife cried, listen to linger said take off Xiaoyue in the palace, her mother''s heart is broken, especially heard that daughter miscarriage, the emperor''s heart is too cruel..

    "Whether a daughter lives or dies depends on the emperor. For a month and a half, she didn''t speak, didn''t eat, didn''t drink, and couldn''t even sleep. It seems that her daughter is extremely evil, but the emperor doesn''t believe these evil theories. She''s afraid that... " Lian Cheng is worried. From ling''er''s words, he also hears that the emperor doesn''t really want to punish them. His purpose is to wake up his daughter. He''s just a victim. His consciousness is vague. Can you really understand?

    "Master, the emperor has gone too far. Yue''er is pregnant, and he is so cruel to yue''er. He is so weak that he even sent his daughter to the palace." Mrs. Lian has a grudge against Mo Tinghui in her eyes. One of her good daughters went to the palace and turned out to be like this. The palace is really like hell. Maybe the emperor is more poisonous than the king of hell.

    "Madam, the emperor is the king and the emperor is the heaven. How can we say that the emperor is not the minister? If the emperor really fainted, his daughter would have died a hundred times and a thousand times, and you, madam, if you were in the hall of peace, you would not have cut off ten heads. According to my husband, the emperor is likely to love and hate you." Liancheng side wipe tears for his wife side road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Master, if the emperor really loves his daughter, how can he beat her to death? Her daughter is always clever. I don''t believe that her daughter will really contradict the emperor and speak ill of her." Mrs. Lian can''t help but feel aggrieved for her daughter.

    "Ma''am, are you really not feeling it? A month before her daughter entered the palace, after that short meeting, don''t you think her daughter has changed? " Liancheng expresses his doubts to his wife.

    "Changed? No, sir. Didn''t you say that your daughter was ill? " Mrs. Lian looks at Liancheng suspiciously.

    "Yes, I''m sick, but it''s just like my daughter''s heart failure this time. Since my daughter''s short-sightedness, you don''t think her daughter is much more lively, her voice is much higher than before, and her manners are more casual." Even the master said the doubts of that day.

    "Indeed, listening to the master''s words, I also remember that my daughter used to be proficient in needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she didn''t want to touch it since that time, and she seemed to hate it when she saw needlework." After Liancheng said so, even the wife also thought of fly small month at the beginning of the abnormal.

    "But master, what does this have to do with her daughter''s illness this time?"

    "Ma''am, I wonder if my daughter was possessed by monsters at the beginning, so that she seemed to be a different person. And the Dragon Spirit in the palace is heavy, and the demons must be... " Liancheng suddenly shut up, because he thought it seemed that it didn''t make sense. If it was really demons and ghosts, they should have appeared when the emperor spoiled his daughter, and not until now.

    "Sure what?" Mrs. Lian looked up at Liancheng.

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking that maybe we can try to make the emperor summon his daughter." Even Cheng has no idea now. It''s said that the emperor has a lot of dragon Qi, and Demons and ghosts can''t get close to him. But there have always been many ghosts in the harem, and it''s possible for him to attach himself. But the two are contradictory. He has no idea for a moment.

    "Mr. Lian, Mrs. Lian, please." Just when Liancheng couple is in complete chaos, xiaoxizi comes to summon them.

    "Father Xi, does the emperor want to punish the master and his wife?" Hearing this, ling''er asks Xiao Xizi.

    "Ling''er, you are worried too much. It''s the empress who wakes up. Not long after master Lian and Mrs. Lian left Xianghe palace, empress Zhaoyi wakes up." Xiaoxizi said happily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    When Liancheng and his wife arrive at Xianghe palace again, the weak Fei Xiaoyue is holding Mo Tinghui''s hand and staring at the people in the palace with panic eyes.

    "Moon, moon..." As soon as Mrs. Lian entered Xianghe palace, she called her daughter''s name.

    When Fei Xiaoyue saw Mrs. Lian, she was confused for a moment, and it took a long time to call out "Niang".

    "Moon..." When Mrs. Lian heard her daughter call her mother, she immediately burst into tears and ran to the bedside to rob her daughter from Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned. Although the angry color flashed in his eyes, he didn''t scold Mrs. Lian. Instead, he considerately gave up his position.

    "Yuer, you are suffering, mother My heart hurts... " Mrs. Lian looks at Fei Xiaoyue with tears. Her warm hands caress her thin face.

    "Mother Xiaoyue Sorry You and Dad... " Fei Xiaoyue wants to wipe her mother''s tears, but she is too weak to lift her hand.

    Mo Tinghui saw the three members of Fei Xiaoyue''s family in front of the window. It was a warm scene, and he left the hall of peace without making a sound.

    He wants to rethink the relationship and feelings between him and crescent moon.

    At the moment when yueya''er woke up, his heart seemed to jump out with ecstasy. Although yueya''er didn''t call him from the beginning to the end, Mo Tinghui was extremely satisfied with her holding his hand tightly and her trusting eyes.

    This one and a half months of waiting consumed all the anger and violence. Although it was less than 50 days, Mo Tinghui was much more restrained than before.

    In this one and a half months, the harem was unconsciously ignored by Mo Tinghui, and the sky changed. Since then, the Empress Dowager has been living in the Buddhist hall for a long time.

    On the 15th day of feixiaoyue''s bed, the queen cut her hair. Although she didn''t move to Lenggong, she gave up Fengning palace and moved to the Buddhist temple to accompany the Empress Dowager.

    All the concubines in the harem were silent when they learned the tragic lesson of Fei Xiaoyue. Except for Chun Fei, they stayed at home.

    After Fei Xiaoyue wakes up, xiaoxuanzi is about to report the great changes in the harem to Mo Tinghui one by one. Mo Tinghui, who is just relaxed, rushes to the Buddhist hall without even taking a sip of tea.

    "Son, please greet the Empress Dowager." Mo Tinghui stood beside the Empress Dowager kneeling in front of the Buddha.

    The Empress Dowager did not open her eyes, but still recited the Buddhist scriptures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Empress dowager, her son is unfilial, which worries the Empress Dowager." Mo Tinghui knelt down to the Empress Dowager.

    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes and said, "emperor, I know that your country is busy, your situation is frustrated and your psychology is not good. But the feelings between people should be managed with heart, not measured by status, status, money or power."

    Mo Tinghui slightly pause a meeting, light way: "the Empress Dowager said is, the son has repented, just hope not too late."

    When the Empress Dowager hears the speech, she turns her head and looks at Mo Tinghui. There is a little comfort in her eyes. People will always understand it when they lose it, but it''s better to understand it than to muddle it all their lives.

    "Emperor, do you have something to say to the queen?" The Empress Dowager actually looked at the queen knocking wooden fish on the other side.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned for a while. He was just trying to persuade the Empress Dowager that there was no room for him and the queen to take back. For more than ten years, although the relationship between husband and wife is not as deep as that between common people, there are always some, not to mention that the queen has a son and a daughter for him. He is the most clear about the personality of the queen. At this time, the queen has cut her hair, which shows that she has made up her mind. No matter how much she says, it is in vain.

    The Empress Dowager got up and left the Buddhist hall. Only the queen and Mo Tinghui were left in the hall.

    Mo Tinghui got up, went to the queen and called softly, "queen, I..."

    Even if the queen is his wife, but Mo Tinghui as a man, as a king, those guilty, sorry words he still can''t say.

    The empress is different from the Empress Dowager. She has not yet learned how to be indifferent to the Empress Dowager. She puts down the wooden fish and looks at Mo Tinghui. After a long time, she kneels down and says, "emperor, you and I have a fight. I understand what the emperor means. Now that you and I are doomed, I have no other choice but to ask for two imperial edicts from the emperor."

    "Ah Jiao, if you have something to say, please don''t use it." Mo Tinghui came forward to pull the Queen''s hand, let the queen avoid.

    "I just want to ask for an imperial edict for each of the two children. The emperor''s talent is mediocre, not the emperor''s appearance. I don''t want the emperor to be the crown prince, but I just want the emperor to give him a right of marriage autonomy when he grows up. Although xing''er is a princess, I hope the emperor can put aside his prejudice and choose a suitable husband for xing''er in the future." Although the queen has put aside the dust, but always can not put a pair of children.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Mo Tinghui watched the queen, but he didn''t see her for a long time. The love between the husband and wife seemed to have been born. After a long time, he nodded to the queen and said, "I understand the meaning of the queen. When I go back, I will issue two imperial edicts to the queen for safekeeping."

    "I thank the emperor. After today, please call me" Jingchen. " The queen kowtowed thanks.

    "I understand that I promise the queen that during my reign there will be no queen." This promise can be regarded as a definition of Mo Tinghui''s feelings for the queen, and it also breaks the thinking among the concubines in the harem.

    Empress Wen Yan''s body was shocked and her eyes were moist. Although she didn''t experience much in this life, she was much luckier than other women. She had been rich and prosperous. Now she can get the emperor''s promise. This life is enough and she is satisfied.

    Mo Tinghui left the Buddhist hall and did not go to Xianghe palace. Instead, he went to Fengning palace, where the empresses lived.

    When the queen is away, Fengning palace is much quieter. Here are his memories of being with the queen. The days with the queen are not entirely plain. At the first marriage, he was also laughing and laughing.

    Mo Tinghui sits in Fengning palace until he lights up. When he leaves Fengning palace, he doesn''t know where to go. Qianyuan palace is too cold. When he gets there, he feels lonely.

    Unexpectedly, he went outside the palace of peace. Mo Tinghui knew that Mrs. Lian was in the palace at this time. He didn''t want to go in, but he was seen by the palace maid.

    "I''ll see the emperor."

    "Flat body, is the empress better?" Mo Tinghui said softly.

    "Back to the emperor, the doctor has seen it. The empress is much better. Now she is sleeping."

    "Does the empress have food?" Mo Tinghui thought that crescent moon hadn''t eaten for a long time, so he was worried.

    "Back to the emperor, there is, but the empress only took a look at the porridge. The doctor said that the empress hadn''t eaten for a long time, and she would have to wait a few days for her stomach to get used to it before she could get tonic." The palace woman reported the doctor''s words and the situation of Fei Xiaoyue in the afternoon.

    "Take good care of your mother. I''ll see the crescent moon another day." Mo Tinghui looks into the hall and is ready to leave.

    "Won''t the emperor go in? Mr. Lian and Mrs. Lian went out of the cave to find a prescription for miss. " The palace maid seems to guess that Mo Tinghui is worried about Liancheng couple, so she reveals the whereabouts of Liancheng couple.

    "Folk prescription?" Mo Tinghui doubted that there was a imperial doctor in the palace. Do you need any folk prescription?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Mo Ting Hui is full of doubts into the palace of peace.

    When Mo Tinghui steps into the inner hall, Fei Xiaoyue wakes up. Maybe she is still afraid of the feeling of uncertainty. Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t dare to sleep deeply.

    "The emperor." Fly small moon light call way.

    "Crescent moon, did I wake you up?" Mo Tinghui walked to the bed.

    Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head and looks at Mo Tinghui with a smile in her eyes.

    In the days when her soul was wandering around, Fei Xiaoyue thought a lot, including her little bit with Mo Tinghui. Although Mo Tinghui was very domineering and heartbreaking, it was good for her, at least better than other women in the harem.

    Although Fei Xiaoyue still wants to leave the palace, she knows that health is the most important thing. Now her dying body, let alone leaving, is afraid that it is difficult to get up.

    "Crescent moon, I won''t be rough with you any more." Mo Tinghui holds Fei Xiaoyue''s hand and says softly.

    "Thank you, Emperor. It''s crescent moon. Crescent moon offends Longwei. It''s just God''s punishment for crescent moon." Fei Xiaoyue said with a bitter smile, it seems that God is always monitoring her. Every time she does something bad, there will be retribution, just like the last time Mo Shuo secretly photographed, this time he threatened the imperial doctor and calculated the queen.

    Mo Tinghui doesn''t understand Fei Xiaoyue''s life of one and a half months and a half spirit. She just thinks that he hurt her by mistake.

    "Crescent moon, you just wake up, don''t talk much, rest early, your body can recover early." Mo Tinghui sees that Fei Xiaoyue is already sweating, and thinks she is tired.

    "It''s all right, Emperor. You Can you stay with crescent moon tonight? " Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui and summons up her courage.

    She didn''t mean anything else. She was just afraid that when she opened her eyes, she would be empty white, afraid of the feeling that her body was robbed, and even more afraid of the lonely and helpless void world.

    Mo Tinghui hesitated and nodded.

    Fei Xiaoyue sees Mo Tinghui nodding her head, her eyelids closed, and she goes to sleep with a smile.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue in amazement. He doesn''t expect that she will fall asleep so soon. He wants to lie beside Fei Xiaoyue with his clothes, but there is an empty sound in his stomach. Mo Tinghui then remembers that he was in a low mood and let people take down the dinner. Then he starts to sing the empty city plan.

    "Xiaohuan, you tell the kitchen to make bowl noodles for me." Mo Tinghui wanted to get up, but his right hand was so tightly grasped by Fei Xiaoshou that he couldn''t pull it away, so he had to say to the palace maid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Mo Tinghui tried several times, but he couldn''t take out the hand that was grasped by Fei Xiaoyue, so he had to let Xiaohuan end face and eat it with only one hand.

    After dinner, Mo Tinghui leaned on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Since crescent moon entered the palace, although it wasn''t long, he and the harem have changed a lot. At present, Mo Tinghui doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad, but he can accept himself.

    There are no previous ups and downs in emotion. It seems that I have found a home, and my heart is no longer so empty. Now his only hope is that crescent moon will recover soon.

    The only thing that worries him is yueya''er''s feelings for him. He knows that people in yueya''er''s place demand equality and singleness in their feelings. But their cultures are different. In particular, there are many concubines and many children in other harem. He worries that crescent moon will be like a pig

    "No Don''t Don''t rob me... " In her sleep, Fei Xiaoyue''s painful dream comes to Mo Tinghui''s ears.

    Mo Tinghui''s heart is shocked, grab her body? Although Mo Tinghui didn''t quite understand the meaning of yueya''er''s words, he knew that it must have something to do with yueya''er''s coming to this world from another world.

    "Daddy''s Mommy... "

    One night, Fei Xiaoyue''s somniloquy came to Mo Tinghui''s ears from time to time.

    Xu Shimo Tinghui knows that Fei Xiaoyue is extremely upset. Since that night, he has spent the night with Xianghe palace almost every night. Feixiaoyue''s somniloquy is also less and less. A month later, feixiaoyue''s flesh has grown a lot, but she still can''t get out of bed.

    On this day, the doctor made a diagnosis for Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Lady, please stretch out your legs." Li Fei stands in front of the bed and flies to Xiaoyue road.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Taiyi awkwardly. If she could move, she would get out of bed.

    As soon as ling''er sees her, she comes to help Fei Xiaoyue move her legs out.

    Looking at Fei Xiaoyue''s thin legs, Li Fei''s expression is very dignified. Although he said to ling''er in a deep voice after her wake-up, "do you do massage for her every day?"

    "Yes, the maidservants massage for half an hour every morning, middle and evening as the adults say." Ling''er said in a hurry.

    "Lord Li, my legs Is my leg broken? " Fei Xiaoyue finally asked questions for many days. At first, she couldn''t move for half a month. She didn''t care. But in the second half of the month, she knew something was wrong. She not only couldn''t move her legs, she didn''t even feel anything.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Lady, do you feel it?" Li Fei took out a silver needle and pricked her leg.

    Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head.

    "And here?" Li Fei put the needle in his knee.

    "It seems a little numb, but I''m not sure." Fly small moon to coagulate eyebrow way.

    "Ling''er, Xiao Huan, try to help the empress out of bed." Li Fei said to the maids standing on both sides.

    Feixiaoyue reluctantly gets out of bed on ling''er and Xiaohuan, but she doesn''t feel anything below her waist. She wants to move her feet, but the commands from her brain can''t seem to convey to the corresponding nervous system.

    "Lady, you try to take a step forward." Li Fei doesn''t know that Fei Xiaoyue has tried her best, but she still goes to Fei Xiaoyue.

    Fei Xiaoyue''s face turns white. She has seen this kind of scene. People who have been in a car accident are all like this at first. It''s recorded that the famous entrepreneur she interviewed just after graduation was disabled because of the car accident. When Fei Xiaoyue went to the hospital for an interview, she was hit by the cup he threw

    The more she thought about it, the more her heart sank. She asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Li, did I hurt my spine?"

    Li Fei was surprised. He did not dare to look up at Fei Xiaoyue, but said in a low voice: "yes, the empress''s spine was injured by a sharp stone at that time, deep to the spine."

    "Deep to the spine? Deep use of vertebrae?... " Flying moon''s lost voice.

    "Lady, you can still walk on your own." Li Fei sees flying, and Xiaoyue seems a little unable to accept it. He comforts her.

    "No, it''s impossible. You lied to me. Modern medicine is so developed that it can''t be cured. You..." Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head and cries.

    "No, Niang Niang, you listen to Wei Chen say, Niang Niang just a little perceptive, explain......"

    "Lie to me, you lie to me, go away, you all go away..." Feixiaoyue said, pushing away linger and Xiaohuan with her hands.

    "Niang Niang..."

    Ling''er and Xiao Huan are unprepared and pushed to both sides. Without support, feixiaoyue is like a puppet without support, straight forward

    "Niang Niang..." Ling''er screams with Xiao Huan.

    Feixiaoyue, lying on the ground, bangs her head on the ground

    "Go away, you all go away..." Feixiaoyue wants to push away linger and Xiaohuan who come to help each other.

    "Niang Niang..."

    Ling''er and Xiao Huan help Fei Xiaoyue to bed.

    "Go away, I''m useless, I can''t go..." Fei Xiaoyue seemed to lose her vitality for a moment. Her eyes were staring at the top of the bed in a daze, and her mouth was murmuring.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    When Mo Tinghui arrived at the palace of peace, he saw the silly flying moon.

    "Crescent moon, what''s the matter?" Mo Ting Hui frowned and asked the maid in waiting, the doctor.

    "I''m guilty. Please surrender." Li Fei took the lead in kneeling to Mo Tinghui.

    "Li Aiqing, what happened to crescent moon?" Mo Tinghui sits on the side of the bed and holds Fei Xiaoyue''s hand tightly, but the latter doesn''t respond. It''s almost the same as two and a half months ago, except that this time she''s whispering something.

    "back to the emperor, the empress mistakenly thinks she''s disabled." Li Fei hesitated a little, and finally chose to make a careful mistake.

    "Disabled? Will the crescent moon be disabled Mo Tinghui''s face changed greatly. The word "disabled" was like a death notice. It was not easy for the crescent moon to grow better. This man told him that he was going to be disabled.

    "Emperor, please give me a little time. I think there is still hope. As long as the empress doesn''t give up, I can stand up again." Li Fei looked at the unconscious behavior of Fei Xiaoyue and solemnly said.

    "Li Aiqing, why Mo Ting Hui looks at Li Fei coldly. Why didn''t he have any signs before? Why didn''t the grand doctors say that earlier? Why should crescent moon know?

    "Emperor, what the empress hurt at the beginning is the spine, where there is the most vulnerable nervous system. At the beginning, Chen and others were worried, but the empress never woke up, and they couldn''t know. After waking up, Chen tried his best to save her, but missed the best period of treatment. The lady''s legs were numb, and the thigh flesh of her legs was shrinking... " Li Fei knew that what he said was too professional for the emperor to understand. He tried his best to explain it in words that Mo Tinghui understood.

    "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. I just want to ask you if it can be cured?" Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    The relationship between him and yueya''er has just improved, but now she has such a branch again. He can imagine how hard yueya''er was hit when he heard about it. He can''t help but feel sad.

    "Crescent moon, you believe me. I will immediately post a list to seek medical treatment, and I will definitely cure your leg. I swear that if your leg can''t walk, I will I will give you my two legs. " Mo Tinghui loves to hold Fei Xiaoyue in his arms and makes a solemn promise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Crescent moon, you believe me. I will immediately post a list to seek medical treatment, and I will definitely cure your leg. I swear that if your leg can''t walk, I will I will give you my two legs. " Mo Tinghui loves to hold Fei Xiaoyue in his arms and makes a solemn promise.

    Li Fei''s body was shocked when he heard that the emperor''s words were not meant to be funny. In this way, Mo Tinghui''s promise was like a charm, which deeply gripped the hearts of all the doctors in Taiyuan hospital. All their lives were on Fei Xiaoyue''s legs.

    Feixiaoyue''s voice stops, her eyes are a little lost. She looks at Mo Tinghui and says, "it''s useless. Even if you cut off your legs for me, I still can''t go. This is God''s punishment for me." Feixiaoyue said, looking up and yelling: "God, do you have eyes? There are so many people who do bad things in the world. Why don''t you go to them? You have to pester me. I just do a little bad thing. Do you need to repay me like this? I hate you, I hate you... "

    Mo Tinghui held Fei Xiaoyue tightly and whispered in her ear: "no, no, it''s not God''s punishment for you. You will be fine. You promise me to calm down, believe me, believe the doctor..."

    "Yes, Mo Tinghui, you are the emperor, aren''t you? The emperor is the emperor, isn''t he? Tell God not to treat me like this. I don''t want to be disabled. I don''t want to be in a wheelchair. I don''t want to live in such pain... " Fei Xiaoyue shakes Mo Tinghui like crazy.

    "Yes, I''m the son of heaven. I won''t let god treat you like this. You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine." Mo Tinghui is very patient.

    "Really? Will you let me go? Really won''t let me die? " Feixiaoyue believed it, as if she saw hope. Her tearful eyes looked at Mo Tinghui with a smile.

    Li Fei is very worried. Fei Xiaoyue''s expression and behavior at this time are like the precursor of losing her mind. He looks at Fei Xiaoyue who is crying and laughing nervously, and sighs secretly. God is not only embarrassing Zhaoyi, but also the doctors in the hospital. Since empress Zhaoyi entered the palace, there have been many big and small things, and they have become more and more serious. Li Fei thought that if empress Zhaoyi recovers this time, he will resign as a doctor anyway. Although she is a doctor, she can''t stand such repeated tosses.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Fei Xiaoyue''s silly behavior of crying and laughing lasted for three days. It was only three days later that the imperial doctors negotiated a plan to treat her with drug-assisted acupuncture. Fei Xiaoyue returned to normal, but there was no smile on her face any more. Some of her faces were dim day by day.

    "Niang Niang, if you feel your legs, please tell me." Li Fei is standing outside the huge medicine bath bucket, looking at the light path of Fei Xiaoyue in the medicine bucket.

    "I know." Fei Xiaoyue closed her eyes and said that if the hot water was useful, there would be no need for those high-precision medical instruments. She didn''t want to accept such inhuman treatment, but whenever Mo Tinghui looked into her eyes with remorse, heartache and pity, she accepted it passively.

    Feixiaoyue knows that her legs are bad one day, and the guilt in Mo Tinghui''s heart will not be eliminated one day. For Mo Tinghui''s heartache and pity, she gives up. Anyway, the worst is just a pair of broken legs. Now that it''s over, it''s no use complaining or self lamenting. Let the doctor treat the broken legs as a good leg doctor.

    Fei Xiaoyue closed her eyes and endured the pain of peeling in her upper body. How she hoped that the pain could be transferred below her waist, and how she hoped that the inhuman torture could be ended as soon as possible. She had been soaking for seven days without any progress. If she didn''t know that traditional Chinese medicine had such treatment, Fei Xiaoyue really thought they were going to cook her. Every day I soak in this medicine barrel, and I add firewood outside the barrel from time to time. The bubbles in the boiling water are beating.

    Fei Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing at the bubbles. If it wasn''t for the low boiling point of these herbs, this bucket of liquid medicine would have become human flesh soup.

    "Niang Niang, do you have a feeling?" Li Fei, who was watching, saw that Fei Xiaoyue was smiling and asked anxiously.

    Fei Xiaoyue shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "no, I''m just thinking about how long the soup will last."

    "Ah..." Li Fei and all the maids were stunned when they heard the words, and they all laughed.

    Before Mo Tinghui could enter the palace of peace, he heard the laughter coming from it. He moved in his heart and ran to the palace

    "Crescent moon, what are you laughing at?" Mo Tinghui looked at the laughing followers in amazement?

    "I want to see the emperor."

    "I''ll see the emperor."

    Fei Xiaoyue thinks about it and feels funny. Looking at Mo Tinghui, she smiles and repeats: "emperor, do you guess when the bucket of crescent moon soup will come out of the pot?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Mo Tinghui''s expression was the same as that of the maids of imperial medicine. It took a long time for him to realize that Fei Xiaoyue was talking about himself. He said with a smile, "I guess this bucket of human flesh soup must be very delicious."

    Feixiaoyue was a little shocked when she heard the words. She looked at Mo Tinghui and said with a smile, "does the emperor dare to drink it?"

    "I''m sure I dare to drink, but how can I give up?" Mo Tinghui goes to the bucket and looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a smile.

    "Hate..." Feixiaoyue smell speech double cheek a piece of crimson, from the barrel stretched out delicate hand light hit ink Tinghui on the edge of the barrel big hand.

    "Crescent moon, when you recover, I will make you my concubine. How about you stay with me in the future?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue and says suddenly.

    "Your concubine?" Fei Xiaoyue is stunned. She has never thought about it. Whether it''s the princess or Zhaoyi, it''s just a title. It doesn''t make any difference to Fei Xiaoyue. What she wants is a good man who loves her and dotes on her. It''s not these seemingly noble titles.

    "Yes, your concubine, I promise the queen that on the day of my reign, the Queen''s throne will be vacant forever." Mo Tinghui said seriously.

    "Emperor, what I care about is not these empty titles. What I want, the emperor will never understand." Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head and laughs.

    Mo Tinghui felt a pain in his heart. As he thought, women in another world were different from those in Mo country. They paid more attention to spirit than external materials and accessories. It seemed that he could not keep the crescent moon after all.

    "How can I not understand? But I am the king, the father, and the husband of all the concubines in the harem. I can''t be an ungrateful monarch, a derelict father, or a husband who can''t live up to my duty. " Mo Tinghui said darkly.

    If he had known piggy or crescent moon before he got married, maybe today would be different. Mo Tinghui thinks of his third brother Mo Shuo again. He can do it smartly and abandon everything for love, but he can''t and can''t do it.

    "Emperor, I understand the emperor''s responsibility and ask the emperor to forgive me for being rude. Many women in the harem can accept the emperor''s concubines. Maybe they don''t love the emperor enough, or they are bound by etiquette. I don''t need any commitment from the emperor, and I can''t learn the generosity and tolerance of women in the harem. No matter whether I can recover or not, I hope the emperor can let me go Leave. " Fei Xiaoyue finally summoned up the courage to express her heart''s desire.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Mo Tinghui is silent. Yueya''er says that he can''t do it, and he can''t do it. Emotionally, he has a responsibility for the women who were spoiled by the harem. He can''t send all the women out of the palace, leaving yueya''er alone. He can not give her a promise, although he has feelings for crescent moon, but piggy always occupies a corner in his heart.

    "What if I can''t let it go?" Mo Tinghui looked at the bubbles in the water, tangled.

    "Whether the emperor can let go or not, my concubines will leave. No one in my time can stand the huge golden cage in the harem, because we are not canaries." Fei Xiaoyue shook her head and sighed.

    "Crescent moon, don''t you feel anything about me? Can''t you make some changes for me? " The Mo Ting Hui shape seems to annoy of low roar way.

    "In the past month, I have asked myself these two questions again and again. The first answer is yes. People are not plants and plants. I have been with the emperor for so long, and I have the closest relationship. It''s cheating me to say that I don''t feel like it. But change. Although the two people in love need to run in with each other, the estrangement between me and the emperor can never be eliminated. I don''t know the emperor While I hope my concubine will change, have you ever thought about changing yourself? " Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui and asks.

    Mo Tinghui is speechless. What Fei Xiaoyue says is reasonable. Since his feelings are two-sided, why does he only ask the crescent moon to change, but not himself?

    "Emperor, you and I are selfish people, but you can cover up your selfishness with responsibility and morality, but my concubine shows it frankly. How can two selfish people get along well?" Flying moon condenses heavy road.

    Since returning to this body, she thought a lot and planned a lot, but she still had to leave in the end. That''s what she wanted most. She had some feelings for Mo Tinghui, but she didn''t get to the point where life and death agreed. It was wise to let go as soon as possible when she could.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t speak any more. He slowly stood up by the bucket and said for a long time, "I can''t let you go. I can''t be single-minded, but I swear that you will be the most special one. "

    Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t speak, she just shrinks her head into the water, she doesn''t want to be special, she doesn''t want to be unique, she just wants to be free.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Since that day, Mo Tinghui has been in Xianghe palace for many days. Fei Xiaoyue is a little disappointed. She knows that Mo Tinghui has not committed a crime to her. It''s a great favor, but what she wants is not a favor, nor a handout. What she wants is a heart.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at her two disabled legs. She has the impulse to cut off the base. If it wasn''t for the disabled legs, she would not stay here any more and make everyone so embarrassed.

    "Niang Niang, I''m going to put the needle." Li Fei flies to the moon road of absence.

    "Well." Fly small moon light should way. It doesn''t make much difference whether the needle is inserted or not. It''s the same as the beginning, but it''s a little bit of a feeling. Although it''s been soaked for more than ten days, it''s even been inserted for a month. If it wasn''t for Li Fei''s diligence, Fei Xiaoyue would have given up.

    "Oh." Fly small moon instinct yo sound.

    "Niang Niang, is it painful?" Li Fei is happy to hear the sound of Xiaoyue.

    "Ah." Fei Xiaoyue saw Li Fei''s excited look, and then realized that just now it seemed to be a little painful, but she just thought about things, didn''t care too much, did she really have leg pain? "Lord Li, try another needle."

    Li Fei smell speech, busy in just position and under a needle.

    Feixiaoyue didn''t make a sound, but from her expression, it seemed that she really had a reaction, "Mr. Li, you can prick another needle." Fei Xiaoyue is not happy in her eyes. She is really in pain. She really feels pain. This kind of long lost pain makes her hard to restrain herself.

    Li Fei''s face was also full of joy. It seems that the medicine worked, and the lady''s legs were really saved.

    "Mr. Li, ling''er, I really feel the pain. It really hurts..." Fei Xiaoyue cried with joy.

    "Really? Does the empress really know the pain? " Linger shakes hands with Xiaohuan excitedly and jumps up.

    "Congratulations, madam. It''s getting better at last." Li Feixi said.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li. It''s all thanks to you. I don''t have to be disabled anymore. Help me up, linger." Fei Xiaoyue can''t wait to get down.

    "Wait a minute, Niang Niang, you just have a feeling now. It will take some time for you to recover from walking on the ground. Don''t rush it." Li Fei hears speech to stop a way hastily.

    "Ah I''m sorry. I''m so happy. " Fei Xiaoyue is stunned when she hears the words, but she soon understands Li Bai''s meaning and apologizes to Li Fei.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "The emperor, the emperor, the empress has a feeling, the empress knows the pain..." Xiao Xizi, who learned from Xiao Huankou that Fei Xiaoyue was in pain, called out exaggeratedly as soon as he entered Qianyuan palace.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned for a while, then he stood up from the Dragon chair and asked, "really?"

    "Really The Emperor It''s It''s Xiaohuan I told the slave myself. " Xiaoxizi gasped.

    Mo Tinghui has been in the haze for many days. Finally, the clouds are blooming and the sun is rising. Mo Tinghui strides out.

    "The emperor set up the palace of peace." Xiaoxizi exclaimed excitedly.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t hear his heart beating wildly for a long time. He couldn''t control it. He finally got better. Crescent moon finally didn''t have to sit in a wheelchair.

    "Here comes the emperor." Xiaoxizi trotted to the inside before Mo Tinghui stepped into Xianghe palace.

    "Miss, the emperor, here comes the emperor." Ling''er was surprised.

    Since last time, the emperor has been in the future for many days. Although the young lady didn''t say it, she can see from the worried eyes of the young lady that the young lady and the emperor are having trouble again. Today, the emperor finally came. As long as the young lady recovers, it''s certain that she will spoil the harem.

    "I''ll see the emperor." Ling''er kneels down with all the maids and says in unison.

    "Crescent moon, do you really feel it?" Mo Tinghui doesn''t even notice the maid beside him. He rushes to the bed anxiously. Xiaoxizi asks ling''er and others to get up. Otherwise, Mo Tinghui really doesn''t know when to think of the maid kneeling outside.

    "Well, but the doctor said he can''t walk on the ground for the time being. He should exercise slowly." Fly small moon see Mo Ting Hui heart happy expression, heart move.

    Mo Tinghui''s real feelings are what she wants, but it''s a pity that this kind of expression can only be seen at this time. However, it''s enough to see Fei Xiaoyue. At least she can have such beautiful memories after she leaves.

    "Oh, what about Taiyi?" Mo Tinghui searched for the figure of the doctor.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Li said that it was the last time the medicine took effect, and he went back to the Tai hospital to dispense the medicine." Fei Xiaoyue laughs, and the doctor can''t stay with her 24 hours a day.

    "Well, as long as it''s effective, crescent moon, does the doctor say how long it will take to recover?" Mo Tinghui said anxiously.

    "Emperor, you are more anxious than my concubine." Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Fei Xiaoyue laughingly looks at Mo Tinghui. Although she has asked, Li Fei says it will take at least a year. Although she thinks it''s a little long, it''s understandable. She''s just afraid that Mo Tinghui can''t stand such a statement, so Fei Xiaoyue simply pretends not to know.

    "Crescent moon, when you recover, can I take you out of the palace?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue and says seriously.

    This is what Mo Tinghui thought for a long time. He thinks that women need to be coaxed. Crescent moon is no exception. Of course, his idea of this trip is not so simple.

    "Really? Can we go out of the palace? " Fei Xiaoyue is unbelievable. Is mo Tinghui really going to take her out of the palace? Can she finally fly out of the golden cage and get some air?

    "Of course, it''s true. I''ll ask the doctor later how long it will take for him to recover, so that I can make arrangements." Mo Ting Hui said softly.

    Feixiaoyue''s face darkens when she hears the words. One year later, it will take one year for her legs to fully recover. We can imagine how hard it will be this year.

    "Alas, the emperor doesn''t need to ask. My concubine has asked. The doctor says it will take at least one year." Fei Xiaoyue said bitterly.

    A year, a long and painful 360 days, Fei Xiaoyue can almost imagine the painful waiting of this year.

    "A year?" Mo Tinghui is a little silly. Will it take so long? But if you think about it, a year or so, he will spend more time with yueya''er. Maybe yueya''er will have a deeper feeling for him before he goes out of the palace.

    Mo Tinghui''s travel had three purposes. First, of course, in order to win the favor of crescent moon. Second, it''s natural to cultivate their feelings. It''s better for Yueya to never mention leaving after she comes back from the trip. Third, in recent years, he has stretched himself too tight. He is really tired. He needs to relax and adjust. He has thought about this method for a long time.

    "Yes, but I''ve decided to get out of the palace as soon as possible." Fei Xiaoyue took Mo Tinghui''s hand and sat up from the bed, excitedly announced: "from tomorrow, I will start to do rehabilitation."

    "Rehabilitation? Did the doctor say that? " Mo Tinghui is a stranger to the word rehabilitation.

    "No, I said it myself. Emperor, I need you to prepare some auxiliary equipment for me." Fei Xiaoyue said excitedly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Fei Xiaoyue can''t help but appreciate the interview of the accident. She didn''t expect that she would use the information she collected for the interview. She drew the drawings according to the modern rehabilitation equipment and asked Mo Tinghui to help find the workers to make them.

    The process of rehabilitation is very hard. On the first day, Fei Xiaoyue couldn''t bear the pain of the vertebra after landing. She bit her teeth and wanted to take the first step, but she finally failed.

    Li Fei looked at Fei Xiaoyue in a cold sweat, shook his head and said, "madam, you just feel pain. Don''t you go down too early. After a few days, the meridians of your legs are a little unblocked, and then you can walk no later."

    "No, I''ll try again. Today I must take a step." Feixiaoyue is stubborn.

    In the face of such patients, Li Fei is helpless. If Fei Xiaoyue was not the master, he would have left long ago.

    "Crescent moon, I think you''d better listen to the doctor. How about practicing in a few days?" Mo Tinghui stepped forward and held on to some shaking Fei Xiaoyue road.

    "Well." Fei Xiaoyue saw that Mo Tinghui had joined in the persuasion and had to give up.

    The pain of rehabilitation is unimaginable to any healthy person. Feixiaoyue didn''t take the first step until one month later. Although it was only the first step, it was enough to make feixiaoyue excited.

    Mo Tinghui is amazed at Fei Xiaoyue''s perseverance. He didn''t expect that Fei Xiaoyue''s small body contains such a strong spiritual strength. He once again feels the difference between Fei Xiaoyue and the women in the harem. For such a Fei Xiaoyue, it makes him more excited and unable to let go.

    After Fei Xiaoyue took the first step, Mo Tinghui actively arranged everything in the palace and was ready to implement the travel plan at any time.

    Although there are maids in the palace and eunuchs to help, Fei Xiaoyue still works hard every day. How much sweat does she sweat? Let alone her bruised arms and knees, we can imagine how many times she has to fall every day. Fortunately, every day Mo Tinghui will accompany her for two hours to do rehabilitation.

    Unconsciously, Fei Xiaoyue has a stronger sense of dependence on Mo Tinghui. When she does rehabilitation every day, she doesn''t feel energetic if she doesn''t see Mo Tinghui. As soon as Mo Tinghui appears in Xianghe palace, Fei Xiaoyue feels full of strength.

    Every night, Fei Xiaoyue is so tired that she almost goes to bed. Mo Tinghui always accompanies her silently and takes over the job of the maid in waiting to massage her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Three months later, Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t need the heavy equipment. She can walk a few steps with only two pillars. However, the pain of just using the pillars is just like that of just falling to the ground. The pain from her ankle almost makes her fall.

    "Crescent moon, don''t worry, step by step." Mo Tinghui takes the silk towel from ling''er and wipes the sweat drops on her forehead and face for Fei Xiaoyue.

    "I know. I can do it." Fei Xiaoyue will never allow herself to have the idea of shrinking back. The most difficult time has come. This little difficulty can''t help her.

    Half a year later, feixiaoyue can walk a few steps without any auxiliary tools. People are very happy, especially Li Fei. He puts away the auxiliary tools used by Fei Xiaoyue one by one, so that they can be used by the disabled in the future.

    "Emperor, thank you for your time every day." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui who massages herself. She is moved in her heart.

    These days, in addition to no sexual life between husband and wife, they are completely like a normal couple, no imperial concubines, no spiritual estrangement, just like a loving little couple.

    Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t seem to realize that her feelings for Mo Tinghui are heating up. Only Mo Tinghui is secretly happy.

    In the 12th month after the world cup, Fei Xiaoyue recovered completely. She not only moved freely, but also two months earlier than Li had expected.

    One morning, a carriage carrying Fei Xiaoyue, Mo Tinghui and the palace maid ling''er quietly left the palace.

    Fei Xiaoyue couldn''t hide her joy. She took Mo Tinghui''s hand and said, "Mo Tinghui, you are really a good husband with 70 points."

    "Ah, only 70 points?" Mo Tinghui is a little disappointed in Fei Xiaoyue''s score, but he is satisfied to have 70. He knows that the remaining 30 points are because he is married, has children and so on.

    "Mo Tinghui, do you think the air outside the palace is much fresher?" In order to avoid being noticed, the three changed their appellations. Fei Xiaoyue called Mo Tinghui a taboo, but Mo Tinghui still called Fei Xiaoyue crescent moon. Only ling''er changed the appellations of miss and emperor to master and madam.

    Although Fei Xiaoyue was opposed to the title of Madam, she eventually gave in by two to one.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Crescent moon, we are going all the way to the north to see the snow-white scenery of Northern Xinjiang, and we will return to the palace in three months. Do you think this arrangement is good?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a smile.

    "Well, the emperor can put aside the government affairs to accompany yueya''er out to play. Yueya''er is very grateful. Just listen to the emperor." Fly small moon also gentle smile back.

    In fact, Fei Xiaoyue has already made a plan. In the past few months, she will put aside her worries and be a gentle and lovely little wife. Let''s take it as a honeymoon trip. At the end of the trip, she will leave the palace.

    "Crescent moon, I don''t think you are trying to cater to me. I was a little grumpy before, but I said I would never hurt you again. You don''t have to hurt yourself like this." Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue''s smiling face and worries about her.

    "Emperor, you have misunderstood me. I have experienced this disaster and I want to understand a lot of things. I used to have a bad temper, so I would have annoyed the emperor. I..."

    "Crescent moon, now that you and I are not in the palace, don''t call me the emperor. Just call me the name you like. You don''t have to call yourself a concubine. You''d better use me as you used to." Mo Tinghui said affectionately in Xiaoyue''s hand.

    Fly small month smell speech surprise of raise head, the previous cover up a moment all exposed.

    "Master, madam, I''ll go ahead and talk to Xiao xuanzi." Although Mo Tinghui and Fei Xiaoyue don''t feel that ling''er is an eyesore, ling''er deeply feels the influence on the emperor. Miss is so affectionate that she takes the initiative to invite her.

    After ling''er leaves, Mo Tinghui asks Fei Xiaoyue to lean on her chest, telling her lover''s love words like an ordinary couple.

    "Mo Tinghui, if only you could come to our time like Mo Shuo." Feixiaoyue sighs.

    Although Mo Tinghui can''t be emperor in modern times, they will be equal in both emotion and human rights. Only the emotion based on equality can last forever.

    Mo Tinghui is a little shocked when he hears that he has never asked. He does not dare to ask. He just doesn''t want to hear that Mo Shuo and piggy live happily in another world. He is just like a pitiful creature.

    "Mo Tinghui, do you know? Mo Shuo opened a security company in modern times, which is similar to the escort agency of Mo country. Originally, I was an employee of his company... " Fei Xiaoyue, who leans on Mo Tinghui''s chest, doesn''t notice Mo Tinghui''s darkened face. Just now, Mo Tinghui''s little vibration is caused by the turbulence of the carriage.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Mo Tinghui has been trying to resist the jealousy in his heart. When Fei Xiaoyue says that Mo Shuo and piggy are having a meal, he can still resist it. But when Fei Xiaoyue says that before she passes through, Mo Shuo and piggy are spitting out love and affection in front of the company, he can no longer control his anger.

    "Enough." Mo Tinghui pushes away Fei Xiaoyue and roars.

    Fei Xiaoyue sits in the carriage and looks at the haze on her face.

    Even the little xuanzi and ling''er who are driving in front of them are surprised by the roar of Mo Tinghui. Xiaoxuanzi, in particular, hasn''t seen the emperor lose his temper for a long time. It seems that the empress has said something wrong.

    "You Are you angry? " Fei Xiaoyue asked an idiot.

    She didn''t see it, but she didn''t understand it. Even if he was worried about his brother, Fei Xiaoyue raised her eyes to Mo Tinghui''s satisfied and envious eyes. She suddenly understood it and trembled: "you''re not angry because of Mo Shuo, but because of piggy, right?"

    Seeing that Mo Tinghui was speechless, Fei Xiaoyue looked into Mo Tinghui''s eyes and continued: "the reason why you asked me if I was from Mo at the beginning, and it''s not strange for my behavior, is because piggy has been here before, right?"

    Fei Xiaoyue sees a bit of confusion in Mo Tinghui''s eyes. She understands. She really understands. It turns out that he and Mo Shuo like piggy, but piggy

    Fei Xiaoyue smiles bitterly. She thinks that she is different from Mo Tinghui at least. At least she will have more weight in his heart. Unexpectedly It turns out that It turns out that he noticed her at the beginning because of her initial misunderstanding, and maybe even more because she came from the same place with piggy.

    When the pain of gouging out comes, Fei Xiaoyue realizes that she has handed in her heart unconsciously.

    "Can you take me home? I want to go back and see my parents. " Fei Xiaoyue sees that Mo Tinghui is speechless all the time. She seems to be determined to say something to Mo Tinghui.

    Fei Xiaoyue''s words finally came to Mo Tinghui''s ears. He was surprised and said calmly, "didn''t you just say that you''d like to go to the north?"

    "Yes, but I suddenly feel that it''s not as good as home, and I''ve just recovered from my leg, so I shouldn''t be too busy." Fly small month looking at Mo Ting Hui light way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Mo Tinghui looked at Fei Xiaoyue''s smiling face, his heart suddenly sank, and said softly, "crescent moon, did you just say something?"

    Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue and tries to recall what she has just thought about.

    "You Didn''t you hear me? " Fei Xiaoyue has some doubts. Her voice was a little low just now, but she couldn''t hear it. What''s more, there were only two of them in the carriage.

    "Oh, I..." Mo Tinghui''s face changed slightly, and he was embarrassed and said, "I was just thinking about whether the Mo Shuo you said might be Sanwang station. It''s almost three years since his brother disappeared, and he has no whereabouts. I''m very upset."

    "Three years?" Fei Xiaoyue is calculating the time in her mind. She has only been in Mexico for more than a year. It''s not three years since she got to know Mo Shuo and little pig. Is it because she thinks too much?

    Fei Xiaoyue observes Mo Tinghui''s expression again. At this time, Mo Tinghui has already recovered calm, and can''t see any clue at all. Fly small month in the heart slightly feel better, the heart way, perhaps is really she thinks much, the matter does not close already, close already then chaos. Did she fall in love with Mo Tinghui unconsciously?

    "Yes, it''s been three years. The Empress Dowager has been depressed since her brother disappeared. I''ve sent a lot of people to look around, but there''s no news." Mo Tinghui sighed.

    Although it is said that most of these are to cover up just now''s gaffes, they are also true.

    "Think of that Mo Shuo as your brother. At least he is very happy in another world." Fly small moon comforts a way.

    "Well, I hope he is." Ink Ting Hui light way.

    Although Fei Xiaoyue didn''t mention the matter of returning to Ningcheng, because of this small area, both of them have their own worries, and the former romantic warmth is less between them.

    "Ma''am, have you made the master angry again?" At noon, ling''er looks at the sky and asks Fei Xiaoyue.

    "No? Linger, are you afraid that Mo Tinghui will hurt me again? " Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, it''s a little bit. The master roared so loud at that time. Not only me, but also Xiao xuanzi was scared." Linger is embarrassed.

    "Well, don''t worry. It won''t happen again." Feixiaoyue looks at linger like a promise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Crescent moon, are you satisfied with the environment of this restaurant?" Convenient back to Mo Tinghui see fly Xiaoyue master in talking and laughing, mood also improved.

    "It''s OK, but I don''t know the craftsmanship of the chef here?" Fei Xiaoyue said greedily.

    No matter in modern times or in ancient times, because of the environment, what she enjoyed was delicious food, so she naturally had to be picky in taste.

    "Don''t worry, I I''ve asked. This restaurant is the best in the city. I heard that the cooks here are comparable to the imperial cooks in the palace. " Mo Tinghui said with a smile that he was not used to using me for the first time in his life. Fortunately, this is a private room. No one will hear it.

    "Ha ha, the cooks in the palace are not necessarily the best. It''s the folk that really hide the culinary experts." Feixiaoyue looks at the first dish and laughs.

    "Just try." Mo Ting Hui pointed to dish way.

    "Well, I''ll smell it first." Feixiaoyue just put her nose forward, and a cold light flew in from the window.

    "Be careful." Mo Tinghui yells at Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Ah..." Feixiaoyue looks at the dagger in the table and shivers.

    "Xiao xuanzi, go outside and see who it is?" Mo Tinghui said calmly.

    "Ugly eight strange, you come to ah, don''t want to face to rob people, even if the prime minister, still cling to people, really lose women''s face..." A delicate female voice came in from the window.

    Mo Tinghui''s words didn''t fall, and two figures flew into the window. Mo Tinghui hurriedly held Fei Xiaoyue to one side.

    There are two women flying in, and they are two women with very different looks. One looks like a fairy, and the other uses plain appearance to describe or praise.

    "Presumptuous." Mo Ting Hui sees two women so impertinent, cold voice shouts a way.

    "Hello, ugly eight strange, I see this man is also good, as you on him, this man may be better than Chu Yufeng." The beautiful woman turns to Mo Tinghui and is stunned for a moment. Then she laughs at the ugly girl.

    The ugly girl was stunned for a while. Then she turned her head and looked at Mo Tinghui. Then she nodded and said, "it''s really good, but it''s not as good as brother Chu, or you can give brother Chu to me, and this man belongs to you."

    "Hello, ugly eight strange, you make it clear that brother Chu you are talking about is my fiance. Although I don''t like him very much, I just give it to you like this. I have no face. You..."

    "Xiaoxuanzi, drive them out." Mo Ting Hui said coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    At the end of Mo Tinghui''s words, the two women turned their heads to Mo Tinghui.

    "Ugly, he''s going to drive us out?" The beauty looked at Mo Ting Hui in amazement.

    "See, people are not as beautiful as brother Chu, and they have a bad temper. Don''t worry." Ugly eight strange aim all don''t aim at Mo Ting Hui, direct curl mouth way.

    "Ugly eight strange, say you have no vision, such a man is called personality, I like it." Beauty see ink Tinghui''s eyes more kind of let fly small month nausea things.

    "That''s just right. He belongs to you. Brother Chu belongs to me." There was an obvious excitement in the ugly girl''s voice.

    "Good." The beauty said and came to Mo Tinghui.

    "Two girls, please leave. Don''t disturb my master." Xiao xuanzi came forward and said politely.

    "Don''t worry. The food in this restaurant is not as delicious as our cook. I''ll invite you to my house." The beauty is smiling at Xiao xuanzi.

    Beauty said while small xuanzi dejected, directly over him to fly small moon and Mo Tinghui.

    "You don''t look like a local. You must be new to Liuxiu City, the best restaurant in Liuxiu city..."

    "Xiao xuanzi." Mo Ting Hui cold voice roars a way.

    The beauty seems to be scared by the voice of Mo Tinghui, Leng for a long time.

    "Two girls, I''ve offended you." Small Xuan son says to stretch out a hand to catch two people.

    "Wait, do you know who she is? If you offend her, don''t think of Liuxiu city. " The ugly girl avoided the way that the small Xuan son stretched out.

    Mo Tinghui holds Fei Xiaoyue and sits down. He seems to be at ease with xiaoxuanzi.

    "Young master, you can think clearly that shuirou''s father is the leader of the Wulin alliance. If you dare..."

    "Water Castle Peak?" Mo Tinghui suddenly looks up at the ugly girl.

    "If you know my father, you have to go to my home." It''s a beautiful woman who thinks that Mo Tinghui knows his father. She looks embarrassed and changes into a smiling face.

    "Shuiqingshan, the leader of Wulin alliance." Mo Tinghui murmured, as if thinking about something.

    Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t care what Mo Tinghui says. Just looking at Mo Tinghui''s dignified expression, Fei Xiaoyue''s heart sinks down. Every time Mo Tinghui thinks about important issues, she always has this kind of expression. It seems that the person they are talking about must have something to do with the government, and it''s not ordinary. Fei Xiaoyue almost sees the ice dancing Northern Xinjiang waving her hand.

    Fei Xiaoyue turns her head and looks at the beautiful woman shuirou. She is really beautiful. She has the beauty that ordinary women don''t have. The big eyes of Shuiling are more like the source of life, shining with a bright light. It seems that Fei Xiaoyue has a needle in her heart, which makes her feel uncomfortable. But on the other hand, the word "Fei Xiaoyue" is attractive to the leader of the Wulin alliance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Fei Xiaoyue''s guess is right. Mo Tinghui hears the ugly girl talking about the Wulin leader. He remembers a secret letter he received half a year ago, saying that the Wulin leader shuiqingshan colluded with liuxiucheng magistrate Li Ziming and secretly did some shady business.

    At that time, Mo Tinghui secretly sent spies to investigate. But after half a year, there was no clue. Even the spies were missing. Now he heard that one of the women in front of him was shuiqianshan''s daughter. Mo Tinghui''s heart moved.

    "Are you really the daughter of shuiqingshan Mo Tinghui looked at the water and said softly.

    "Ha ha, of course, do you know my father?" Shuirou obviously likes Mo Tinghui. At this time, she is waiting for Mo Tinghui''s reply with a smile on her face.

    "Wulin leader?" Fly small month smell speech exclaim a way.

    "Yes, does my sister know my father?" The beauty looks at to fly small month puzzled smile to ask.

    Fei Xiaoyue''s interest has been completely aroused, as well as the leaders of the Wulin, the heroes of martial arts novels, the people who are jealous of evil, the people who uphold justice, and the swordsmen of the world

    Fei Xiaoyue is completely immersed in the thoughts of martial arts novels. She turns her head and looks at Mo Tinghui eagerly. At this time, what Fei Xiaoyue hopes most is that Mo Tinghui knows the leader of the Wulin alliance. What''s more, she hopes that Mo Tinghui agrees to shuirou''s invitation. Anyway, she can''t go to the north. It''s better to play nearby. The most important thing is to meet the people and customs of the Jianghu.

    "Hei has never been a member of the Jianghu, but he has heard of it." Mo Tinghui''s heart moved, and he changed his surname.

    Fei Xiaoyue and ling''er are all in a daze. How can they suddenly jump from Mo to Hei? Is the emperor in a hurry and wrong? Only Xiao xuanzi, who has been following Mo Tinghui all the time, knows that there is only one possibility for Mo Tinghui to change his surname. Shuiqingshan must be unusual, and it must be bad, otherwise the emperor would not hide his surname.

    "Hei has always wanted to appreciate the elegant demeanor of the Wulin alliance leader, but he didn''t know the alliance leader. I didn''t expect that Hei was so lucky today that he had the chance to meet the young lady here. It''s really a good luck." Mo Tinghui stands up and smiles at shuirou.

    "Oh, so it is, then Since you want to know my father, I''ll go back to the alliance leader''s house. " Feixiaoroujiao said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Mo Tinghui does not live up to Fei Xiaoyue''s expectation, but agrees to shuirou to the alliance leader''s house.

    However, there are only three people in the leader''s mansion, Mo Tinghui, Fei Xiaoyue and ling''er. Xiao xuanzi is sent home by Mo Tinghui. The emperor''s sense of danger is always stronger than others. Xiao xuanzi is going home, but he is actually sent back by Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui followed shuirou and ugly girl to the alliance leader''s house.

    "Miss, you''re back."

    "Shuilin, is my father here?" Shuirou asks the servant standing in front of the door.

    "Yes, the master and the magistrate are enjoying the paintings in their study. Miss, it''s better not to disturb them." A middle-aged man came out to remind Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Oh, uncle Han, these are my friends. They are here to see my father. Help me to treat them first, and I''ll come." Shuirou said to the middle-aged man.

    "Don''t worry, miss."

    "Black childe, you go to drink a glass of water with Uncle Han first. I''ll come after changing my clothes." Shuirou disappeared before she finished her words.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at the disappearing shuirou and says, "is this the so-called lightness skill? It''s too strong.".

    "Oh, young master, please follow me, madam." Fei Xiaoyue is still in a daze. Mo Tinghui has gone first. Ling''er helps Fei Xiaoyue to keep up.

    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Han, ordered people to bring tea and asked Mo Tinghui to wait for others and then left.

    "Ink Xianggong, is the Kung Fu of the Wulin alliance leader particularly good? " Flying moon is a wonderful way.

    Mo Tinghui is startled. You should know or let people know that he deliberately conceals his real name. He will be doubted. Fortunately, Fei Xiaoyue turns fast.

    "It should be that although the Wulin alliance leader also attaches importance to martial arts ethics, Kung Fu must be the first priority." Mo Tinghui nodded.

    "Wow, if only we could see the real competition..." Feixiaoyue is dreaming again.

    "There will be a martial arts meeting next month. Madam, if you want to see it, you can spend more time in the mansion." A loud voice came from outside the door.

    Fly small month fierce turn head, a handsome middle-aged man has appeared in the hall, followed by the cold uncle.

    "Leader of Water Alliance, Heiyu has heard a lot about leader of Water Alliance. It''s a great honor to see him today." Fei Xiaoyue hasn''t responded yet. Mo Tinghui has got up to greet shuiqingshan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "It sounds like the black brothers are not local." Shuiqingshan looks at Mo Tinghui.

    "Yes, Hei came from Ningcheng to watch next month''s Wulin meeting. She was lucky to meet the leader of the alliance when she was in the city, miss opportunity." Mo Tinghui''s mind turned quickly, and a set of flawless words blurted out.

    "Well, well, if the black brothers don''t mind, how about staying at home?" Water Castle Peak to ink Tinghui road.

    "This..." Mo Tinghui hesitated. Then he looked at shuiqingshan as if he had suddenly made up his mind and said, "I''ll disturb the leader. I hope Hei can have a chance to see the leader''s peerless martial arts."

    "Ha ha, there must be a chance, ah Han, to prepare a guest room for the black brothers." Water Castle Peak towards the side of the cold uncle road.

    "Yes, sir."

    "Brother black, you should be your own family. If you need anything, just tell ah Han. Qingshan is busy with next month''s Wulin meeting. He can''t accompany you. I hope brother black will take care of you." Shuiqingshan is polite to Mo Tinghui.

    "Thank you, leader. Leader is in charge."

    Mo Tinghui and water Castle Peak shivered a few more words.

    Water green mountain front foot walk, water soft hind foot arrived.

    "Uncle Han, you go to work. I''ll take brother black to the guest room." Shuirou walks into the hall with a smile.

    "Water girl, please." Mo Tinghui thanks shuirou.

    "You''re welcome, big brother black. I''m sorry to disturb your lunch earlier. Rou''er has just ordered her to go down. We can have dinner soon." Shuirou apologizes to Mo Tinghui and Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Thank you, Miss water."

    I didn''t know how busy the alliance leader''s house was until I arrived at the alliance leader''s house. I don''t know if it has something to do with the Wulin meeting next month. It seems that there are many Wulin people in the alliance leader''s house, including men and women, old and young. Even the ugly girl I met in the restaurant also lives in the alliance leader''s house.

    Maybe there are too many people in the mansion. Shuirou leaves after taking Mo Tinghui and Fei Xiaoyue into the guest room.

    Maybe I''m used to being quiet in the palace. When I got to the alliance leader''s mansion, which is crowded with people, I felt that it was very noisy and I didn''t get used to it. However, my curiosity about the people in the Wulin diluted Fei Xiaoyue''s discomfort.

    "Xianggong, are all the people in this house attending the Wulin meeting next month?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at the people coming and going in the hospital and asks.

    "It should be." Mo Tinghui replied lightly that although he had not participated in any Wulin conference, he always felt that there were too many people here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Shuiqingshanguo, as he said, has never seen it since he first saw it. Shuirou has been following them all day since the second day. To put it mildly, she is the host and it''s her duty to take care of the guests. To put it bluntly, she just has a crush on Mo Tinghui.

    That day, when Mo Tinghui was asked to help by Uncle Han, shuirou''er came here in the wind.

    "Ha ha, sister, can I talk to you?" Shuirouer said with a sweet smile.

    "Water girl, what''s the matter? You can tell me straight away. You don''t have to be outspoken." Feixiaoyue returns to shuirouer with the same smile.

    "Well, sister, follow me." Water soft son says to pull to take off the hand of small month to want to go out.

    "Water girl, can you wait? My husband and my maid are not here. When they come, shall I go to you again? " Fei Xiaoyue hesitates for a while. She promised Mo Tinghui not to run around.

    "It doesn''t matter. We won''t go far. We''ll be back in a moment." Shuirouer looks at feixiaoyue and smiles.

    "All right." Although feixiaoyue is a little uneasy, she thinks that shuirouer is the master and thinks that it doesn''t matter.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at the delicate and playful interior layout and knows that it''s shuirouer''s boudoir, so she is a little relieved. Curiosity comes from curiosity. Fei Xiaoyue is still very afraid of these people with excellent martial arts skills, because they can kill people if they move their hands. She''s afraid that she won''t know how to die when she dies. Just because of this, when she comes to the alliance leader''s house, she listens to Mo Tinghui''s words and never moves. This meeting with shuirouer just takes her to the boudoir, and her mood is relaxed.

    "Sister, do you like our Liuxiu city?" Shuirou''er asks after releasing Fei Xiaoyue''s hand.

    "It''s OK. I didn''t like it when I came to Liuxiu city for the first time. Why did miss Shui ask?" Feixiaoyue looks at shuirouer''s calm face and asks suspiciously.

    "Sister, can you call me rouer or sister Rou? I think the girl''s is very awkward. " But shuirouer did not answer.

    "Of course, rou''er, now can you tell me why you want to bring me to your boudoir?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at water judo.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just see that my sister and brother black are very affectionate and envious, but I often quarrel with brother Chu. I want to ask my sister how to be as affectionate as brother black?" Shuirouer said bitterly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Fei Xiaoyue is a little surprised. She thinks it''s a big thing. It turns out that it''s just such a small thing. She makes her so mysterious that she''s so nervous that she can''t help laughing.

    "Sister, is it funny that I asked?" Shuirouer is uneasy.

    "No, in fact, the most important thing for two people to get along with each other is to be considerate. Of course, it''s also very important to please each other, especially the unmarried men and women." To tell you the truth, Fei Xiaoyue has no experience in getting along with men and women, but since someone asked, she has to say something.

    "Oh, can my sister teach me how to please men?" Shuirou''er is obviously in high spirits, with a bright light in her eyes.

    "In fact, it''s easy to say and difficult to say. It depends on how one understands and uses it." Fei Xiaoyue said in the tone of a master.

    Shuirouer helps feixiaoyue to sit down on the chair and focuses on feixiaoyue''s explanation.

    Fei Xiaoyue is proud to see that shuirouer is so attentive. Although she doesn''t know much about it, fortunately, there are all kinds of books in modern times, and she is a gossip reporter. She read and read them again and again, not to mention reciting them backwards. She is absolutely clear.

    "It has been said since ancient times that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach. Of course, this move is quite useful for ordinary men and women. Just imagine, if the other party has a lot of money and servants, it won''t work very well, unless you have unparalleled skills in the world." Fei Xiaoyue first talked about one of the most commonly heard.

    Shuirouer nodded when she was taught.

    "Second, you have to give in to what he likes. For example, if this man likes collecting antiques, you have to accompany him. When he wants to find someone to talk about antiques, in addition to listening attentively, you have to put forward your own opinions at the right time." While speaking, Fei Xiaoyue is also thinking about how she got along with Mo Tinghui. She has never done any of these two points. Now she is preaching to others.

    "Well, that''s easy, sister. Is there a third or fourth Shuirouer seems to be a little excited and can''t help urging.

    "And the third? Of course, we have to give full play to the advantages of women. First of all, we have to see what kind of women the other party likes. Second, we have to see whether we are the type the other party likes. In addition, we have to see how much you love this man and whether you are willing to change yourself for the other party. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Fei Xiaoyue seldom has a chance to be a teacher for others. When it comes to rising, she suddenly talks about her thirty or forty skills of attracting men. At first, shuirouer just listens to her. Later, she simply takes a pen and paper and puts it on the shop. She writes novels by Fei and records them by herself.

    "Sister Yue, you know so much." Shuirou''er holds the paper and adores it.

    "Ha ha, I also listen to others. In fact, no matter which one it is, the most important thing is to have feelings for each other..."

    "Miss, you will let Mrs. Black go back soon. Great Xia black almost turns over the alliance leader''s mansion." Uncle Han rushed in with a face of terror.

    "Ah." Shuirouer''s face changed slightly. She turned her head to feixiaoyue and said awkwardly, "sister Yue, I''m sorry. I forgot to ask Uncle han to tell elder brother black that you are here, elder brother black..."

    "It doesn''t matter. He''s just like that. If there''s anything unclear, just ask me again. Then I''ll go back first." Fei Xiaoyue hears that Mo Tinghui is looking for her. Then she realizes that she has been talking for too long. She is in trouble. How can she explain to Mo Tinghui later.

    "Miss, you are back, Huang The master thought you were missing, so he went out to look for you As soon as ling''er sees that Fei Xiaoyue is back, she goes up in a hurry.

    "Shh, ling''er, I was chatting with rou''er just now, but I forgot on the spur of the moment. When the emperor comes back, you..." Fei Xiaoyue is about to collude with ling''er, and the black faced Mo Tinghui comes back.

    "Crescent moon, you went to chat with people and forgot to come back." Mo Ting Hui returns a face way.

    "Ha ha, Xianggong I''m sorry, I haven''t talked to anyone like this for a long time. It''s just a fad, so... " Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui with a guilty heart.

    "Black childe, I''m really sorry. It''s all my sister''s fault. I''ve criticized her. It won''t happen again." Shui Zhipeng, the second son of shuiqingshan, said after Mo Tinghui.

    "Second cousin?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at Shui Zhipeng standing behind Mo Tinghui and exclaims.

    "Crescent moon." Ink Ting Hui see fly small moon and recognize people, staring at fly small moon sink way.

    "Madam, I''m sorry. Zhipeng apologized to Madam on behalf of Xiaomei." Shui Zhipeng didn''t pay attention to Fei Xiaoyue''s sudden exclamation, but apologized to her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Madam..." Linger shakes Xiaoyue''s arm gently.

    "Sorry, it''s Fei Xiaoyue who is impolite." Fei Xiaoyue is aware of her gaffe, but she is not reconciled. She bows in front of Shui Zhipeng and apologizes everywhere.

    "Flying moon? My wife''s name is Fei Xiaoyue Like Fei Xiaoyue, Shui Zhipeng also lost his mind for a moment.

    Mo Tinghui frowns at the abnormal Fei Xiaoyue and Shui Zhipeng, and the deep uneasiness expands at the bottom of his heart.

    "Yes, did you know Xiaoyue with the same name?" Fei Xiaoyue throws a modern smile to Shui Zhipeng.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Shui Zhipeng impolitely.

    "Brother Shui, I''m sorry. My wife''s brain has been injured. She often says some strange things. I hope brother Shui doesn''t mind." Mo Tinghui said that he would take feixiaoyue from Shui Zhipeng.

    "Never mind, never mind." Shuizhipeng some dejected, still thoughtful looking at the flying moon.

    "Brother Shui, I was rude to Hei. I hope you don''t blame him." Mo Tinghui apologizes for the disturbance he just caused in the mansion.

    "It''s all my sister''s fault. Since your wife is back, Zhipeng won''t disturb you." Shui Zhipeng said goodbye, and before he left, he still looked back at Fei Xiaoyue from time to time.

    After Shui Zhipeng leaves, Mo Tinghui closes the door and looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a black face.

    "Xianggong, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I just forgot the time." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui uneasily.

    "We''ll talk about that later. First, tell me why you''re so confused?" Mo Tinghui''s face is very ugly. The leader of the alliance is not only a master, but also a master. If he says something wrong, he may be killed.

    "Xianggong, I don''t think I''m wrong this time. That Shui Zhipeng just now may be my second cousin." Flying small moon god, color congeals heavy road.

    Last time, she mistakenly thought that Mo Tinghui was mo Shuo, and she could explain it. But this time, Shui Zhipeng felt that she could not admit her mistake. She was not only similar in appearance, but also in manner and manner. The only difference was her clothes and long hair.

    "Crescent moon, the second son of shuiqingshan, how could he be your second cousin? Don''t think about it any more. That''s the end of the matter. Don''t go to find someone to confirm it in private Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue and says solemnly.

    Fly small month secretly vomit a tongue, it seems that Mo Ting Hui has already touched her personality clearly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Crescent moon, you promise me that you will never leave this courtyard easily without my permission?" Mo Tinghui said in the tone of the emperor.

    Fei Xiaoyue turned her lips and said, "you said that you came out to relax, but what''s the difference between staying here and going to jail?"

    Mo Tinghui''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he apologized: "I know you don''t like to be locked in the house, but this is neither the palace nor the inn. It''s the home of the Wulin alliance leader. It''s very dangerous here. I promise you that in a few days, after we get familiar with the environment here, I''ll take you to stay. When Xiao xuanzi comes back, we''ll leave here, but you have to promise me, don''t you Let me worry. "

    Feixiaoyue''s face was a little more gentle when she heard the speech. She raised her head to Mo Tinghui and said pitifully, "let''s have a discussion. I can''t guarantee that I can''t get out of this courtyard. You have to give me a break."

    Seeing Fei Xiaoyue''s pitiful look, Mo Tinghui hesitated and said, "OK, but you have to let ling''er follow, otherwise it won''t be discussed."

    "OK, no problem, as long as you can walk around the house, even if you follow." Fei Xiaoyue said excitedly.

    "Crescent moon, listen, you are not allowed to find Shui Zhipeng." Mo Tinghui warned again.

    "Yes, I promise I won''t go to find Shui Zhipeng." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui with a smile. I just say I won''t go to him. If he comes to me, he won''t be here. Hee hee.

    Fei Xiaoyue has a premonition that Shui Zhipeng must be feitianhua. Her premonition is always accurate. I hope this time is no exception. Since her soul can come here, feitianhua must be able to.

    Now there is another curious character in Fei Xiaoyue, that is Shui Zhipeng.

    "Second brother, is there any gold on the ground?" Shuirou''er, with a smile on her face, looks at shuizhipeng and doubts.

    "Oh, jour." Shui Zhipeng raised his head and called.

    "Second brother, did you go to see big brother black just now?" Water soft son concerns of ask a way.

    "It''s not all your fault. I''m going to apologize. Where are you going?" Shuizhipeng asked, looking at shuirouer with a book in his hand.

    "Ha ha, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there''s anything I can help. Second brother, I''ll go instead." Shuirou is afraid that shuizhipeng will ask, so she slips away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    These days, Mo Tinghui is seldom in the hospital. Fei Xiaoyue wants to ask, but every time he sees Mo Tinghui''s dignified look, he suppresses it.

    A week has passed, but during this period, Shui Zhipeng doesn''t come back to find Fei Xiaoyue. Fei Xiaoyue can''t help wondering whether it is true as Mo Tinghui said.

    on this day, Fei Xiaoyue can''t help but find Shui Zhipeng by taking advantage of Mo Tinghui''s opportunity to go out and avoiding ling''er.

    "Black lady?" Shui Zhipeng looks at Fei Xiaoyue standing in the hospital with doubts.

    "Mr. water, did Xiaoyue disturb you?" Fei Xiaoyue sees that Shui Zhipeng is talking to people in the hospital, but she doesn''t dare to drop her feet.

    "Yes, madam. Please come in." Shui Zhipeng smiles to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "No, I don''t have anything special. I just want to ask you something. Since you are busy, another day." Fei Xiaoyue saw that the middle-aged man in the hospital had already looked at her and could not help hesitating.

    "May I ask you something, madam? Please sit inside. Zhipeng also wants to ask her something." Shuizhipeng looks at shuixiyue road.

    Feixiaoyue smell speech, Leng meeting, then lift foot into the hospital.

    Flying small menstruation over the middle-aged side, the middle-aged eyes flashed a cold light.

    "Have a seat, ma''am." Not long after Fei Xiaoyue entered the house, Shui Zhipeng came in.

    "No, I''m just saying a few words. I''ll leave after asking." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Shui Zhipeng again. It''s really like him.

    "What can I do for you, madam?"

    "Do you really have the surname Shui?" Fei xiaoyue''er hesitates for a while. She doesn''t know how to ask. If she suddenly asks if you are my second cousin, Fei Tianming seems very abrupt and stupid.

    "I''m the second son of the alliance leader. Naturally, my surname is Shui. Why did my wife ask this question?" Shui Zhipeng flashed a moment of astonishment in his eyes and said with an elegant smile.

    "It''s nothing. Xiaoyue has a cousin who looks very similar to the childe. Maybe Xiaoyue is mistaken." Feixiaoyue heard the answer from Shui Zhipeng. She was disappointed, but also pleased. What was lost was that she had no relatives here after all. What was gratified was that her second cousin should still be modern.

    "Is Madame''s cousin missing?" Shui Zhipeng looks at Fei Xiaoyue''s lost face, and a trace of pity flashes across her face.

    "I''ve been away from home for a long time. I''m not very clear. Maybe I miss my family so much that I admit my mistake. I hope you don''t mind." Fei Xiaoyue said with a bitter smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Excuse me, young master. Xiaoyue will leave." Fei Xiaoyue has seen it for half an hour, and she does recognize the wrong person, so she says goodbye to Shui Zhipeng.

    "Don''t be so polite, madam. Zhipeng will see you off." Shui Zhipeng makes a gesture of "please" to Fei Xiaoyue.

    Shui Zhipeng has been paying attention to Fei Xiaoyue''s expression. Just as Fei Xiaoyue was about to leave the courtyard, he suddenly said: "madam, there are many people in the house, with mixed eyes, good and bad. Madam still tries to stay in the courtyard, so as not to worry about black brother."

    Fly small month Leng meeting, look back to thank a way: "small month remembered, thank childe to remind."

    After seeing Fei Xiaoyue off, Shui Zhipeng returns to the house and takes out a wrinkled suit from the wardrobe.

    When Fei Xiaoyue returns to the hospital, Mo Tinghui has already returned, and is questioning ling''er with a black face.

    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never run around again." Feixiaoyue is still very lost, see Mo Tinghui punish ling''er, busy kneel down to admit his mistake.

    "Crescent moon, what do you want me to do with you?" Mo Tinghui is sitting in the chair in chagrin.

    These days, Mo Tinghui is wandering around the city in the daytime, pretending to inquire about the news of the Wulin assembly, but secretly observing shuiqingshan''s every move. Although he didn''t find anything unusual, it made him find something more worrying.

    With the approaching of the martial arts conference, Mo Tinghui found many foreigners in the city. Although most of them dress up as Mo people, they can still tell from their appearance and language. Mo Tinghui can''t help but wonder whether such a big battle can be achieved with just one Wulin assembly?

    "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again." Fei Xiaoyue kneels down on the ground.

    "Crescent moon, when Xiao xuanzi comes back, you and ling''er go back first." Mo Tinghui hesitated.

    "Go back?" Fei Xiaoyue lost her voice.

    It''s hard for her to come out. Do you want to go back now?

    "Yes, I will protect you all the way." Mo Tinghui gets up and takes off Xiaoyue road.

    "No, I don''t want to go back to the palace. I promise I won''t run around any more. I don''t want to go back to the palace." Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head and her heart sinks. She wants her to go back to the golden cage. It''s impossible. She doesn''t want to go back to the palace when she''s dead.

    "It''s an order." Mo Ting Hui black face way.

    "Sister Yue, are you there?" Feixiaoyue is about to plead again. The sound of knocking on the door, accompanied by shuirouer''s delicate voice, comes into people''s ears.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Mo Tinghui and Fei Xiaoyue look at each other. After they sit upright, they signal ling''er to open the door.

    "Brother black, you''re here, too." Shuirou''er walks into the room with a purple clay pot in her hand and looks at Mo Tinghui and says with a smile.

    "Yes, my husband has just come back. Rou''er, what can I do for you?" Feixiaoyue smiles to shuirouer.

    "Oh, well, I''ve been learning how to cook with the cook these days. I don''t know if it''s good. I''d like to ask my sister to taste it for me and see how the soup tastes." Shuirouer looks at Mo Tinghui shyly.

    "Ha ha, rouer''s dishes must be delicious." Fei Xiaoyue smiles awkwardly and thinks, there are so many people in this house, why do you have to send me to taste it? It''s delicious or not. As long as you taste it, I''m afraid it will never end.

    "I''m a little worried. Since big brother black is here, can you help me taste it?" Shuirouer looks at Mo Tinghui and says softly.

    Mo Tinghui''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. Shuirou''er''s expression he saw more. The women in the harem all looked like this when they saw him. Originally, he would not have too much feeling for such an expression, but the expression appeared on shuirouer''s body, which made him get goose bumps.

    "Brother black, sister moon, have a try." Shuirouer doesn''t seem to care about Mo Tinghui''s expression. She puts the purple clay pot on the table and takes out the chopsticks from her arm.

    "Brother black, would you like to taste this soup first?" Shuirouer brings the soup to Mo Tinghui.

    Ink Ting Hui thick eyebrow tight Cu, stare at soup cool way: "thank you, I don''t like soup."

    Shuirouer''s face changed a little, her hand trembled. Feixiaoyue saw that the soup in rouer''s bowl shook and spilled a lot. She went to take it.

    "Rou''er, my husband really doesn''t like soup. Let me try it." Feixiaoyue reaches forward, and shuirouer hesitates to send it out. They make a mistake in their hands and pour the bowl on feixiaoyue.

    "Ah..." Feixiaoyue''s face changed greatly and she jumped to avoid.

    Mo Tinghui''s big hand stretched out and hugged Xiaoyue''s waist, straight back.

    Although everyone was quick, the soup was still splashed on his feet.

    Mo Tinghui''s face is blacker, and he is about to take off Fei Xiaoyue''s embroidered shoes.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a splash. It shouldn''t get in the way." Fei Xiaoyue is embarrassed to see shuirouer on one side. Although her instep is very painful, she doesn''t want to let Mo Tinghui see it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Ah, sister, I''m sorry. Rou''er thinks she caught it." Shuirouer said with a pale face.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a splash. It''s just a waste of my sister''s heart, and I also broke her bowl." Fei Xiaoyue apologized.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as my sister is OK, I still have a bowl of soup."

    Shui rou''er opens her eyes at Fei Xiaoyue''s feet, turns around and takes out a bowl from the basket, which is filled with enthusiasm.

    "Brother black, you must drink it this time. Don''t burn sister Yue any more." Shuirouer smiles and passes it.

    Feixiaoyue saw that water rouer was so enthusiastic, and then advised: "Xianggong, you can have a taste, sister rouer, so far away."

    Although Mo Tinghui doesn''t want to reach for it or taste it, seeing Fei Xiaoyue''s pleading eyes, he just takes a drink.

    Shuirou''er''s big eyes gaze at Mo Tinghui for a moment. Seeing that Mo Tinghui''s bowl leaves his lips, she opens up and says: "big brother black, is it good to drink?"

    Mo Tinghui put the bowl back on the table, and Ning Mei looked at shuirouer''s expectant eyes for a long time before he said, "general."

    Shuirouer''s shining face darkened for a moment. After a long time, she said bitterly, "I knew it must be bad."

    "How can it be bad? Sister rouer, don''t listen to my husband. He has a strange taste. He can''t taste it. Let me taste it." Feixiaoyue said, holding the table for soup.

    "No, brother Black said it''s not good to drink." Water Rou er said, black face, turned and left, even the bowl did not take away.

    "Sister rouer, this..." Fei Xiaoyue points to the soup pot on the table.

    "She''s gone, ma''am." Ling''er watches the water rou''er leave, and looks at the stunned Fei Xiaoyue to remind her.

    "I know. I want to remind her that the pot and the bowl are still here." Fei Xiaoyue stares at the porcelain tiles on the ground.

    "I''ll take it from you." Linger said, bending over to pick up the debris on the ground.

    "Sit down and put out your feet." Mo Tinghui stares at Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Oh Oh, take it easy Mo Tinghui takes off his embroidered shoes and grins at Xiaoyue''s pain.

    "Don''t you think you can do anything? Do you dare to recognize your brother and sister in the future?" Mo Ting Hui said coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Feixiaoyue is afraid to say anything by Mo Tinghui. She says it''s OK, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt. She just doesn''t want rouer to feel guilty. After all, it''s just an accident.

    "Crescent moon, I''ll warn you again. If you try your best again, don''t make me angry." Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue''s red instep, cold way.

    "Ling''er, get a doctor." Mo Ting Hui is carrying toward Ling son way.

    "Oh, no, I don''t need a doctor. It''s just a little bit of scald. It doesn''t need exaggeration. You see, it''s just a little red. It doesn''t even have bubbles. I really don''t need it." Fly small month busy stop way.

    Joking, such a small injury on the doctor, disgrace is small, was rouer know, let others feeling how embarrassed. Fei Xiaoyue has to wear socks when she retracts her feet.

    Mo Tinghui clenched Fei Xiaoyue''s little foot, just didn''t let her take it back. He said in a cold voice, "crescent moon, if you don''t obey me any more, you and ling''er will leave the alliance leader''s house today."

    "Ma''am, you will listen to the master." Ling''er looks at Fei Xiaoyue''s red instep.

    She doesn''t know what miss is thinking, that water rouer is obviously intentional, a bowl of soup, even if splash also can''t splash so skillfully. Even if it is, she should also care about whether the young lady is really not scalded. She even just a word, and this will run away, the residue of the land to her.

    "Crescent moon, I ask you, what did you say with shuirouer that day?" Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue with a black face.

    "I I didn''t say anything Fei Xiaoyue was embarrassed when she heard that she said a lot that day, but she didn''t want Mo Tinghui to know the content.

    "Really not?" Mo Tinghui is suspicious.

    Originally, shuirouer was strange, but these days it''s even more strange. As soon as he leaves the hospital, he almost meets him by accident, and as long as he comes back, he will come to meet Ruzi by chance. Today is even more exaggerated. Before she saw him coming in, he could show a very unexpected expression.

    What''s more, Mo Tinghui doesn''t understand is that yueya''er, who is usually smart, seems to be very stupid today. He doesn''t doubt that Fei Xiaoyue sent soup. On the contrary, he is very enthusiastic. He has to doubt the content of Fei Xiaoyue''s private chat with shuirouer that day.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    This time flying Xiaoyue really didn''t go out, not to mention the gate of the courtyard, even the door of the room didn''t come out. It''s not that Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t want to go out, but because of the scald on her feet. Not long after shuirouer left that day, she began to blister.

    Mo Tinghui ignored her for a few days. Because of the injury, flying Xiaoyue is really good. Mo Tinghui still often goes out this afternoon.

    "Miss ling''er, is your wife here?" Shui Zhipeng asks linger who is in the hospital.

    "Mr. water, what can I do for you?" Ling''er frowned.

    Ling''er looks at Shui Zhipeng and thinks that it''s you who make the emperor angry with her that she ignores you.

    "Listen to the maids, your wife''s foot is scalded. The doctor in the house has prepared some medicine. Don''t I send it here?" Shui Zhipeng said and took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve.

    "I thank my wife for your kindness. My master has bought medicine. Please come back." Ling''er asks Shui Zhipeng to leave.

    "Who are you talking to, linger?" Sitting in the room, Fei Xiaoyue hears the voice of Shui Zhipeng and calls to the courtyard.

    "Mrs. Black, it''s me. I''ve brought you the medicine." Shui Zhipeng hears Fei Xiaoyue''s voice and looks at ling''er''s way towards the house.

    "Ling''er, you can bring water boy in." Feixiaoyue said softly to the door.

    Ling''er stares at Shui Zhipeng unhappily. She says that after a while, the emperor will come back and miss will suffer again.

    "Mrs. Black, can you show me the wound?" After entering the room, Shui Zhipeng sees Fei Xiaoyue sitting on a chair with her feet on a low stool. Her face changes slightly and she worries.

    "Don''t get in the way. Mr. Laoshui is out of his mind." Feixiaoyue smiles at shuizhipeng.

    "Xiaoyue, be obedient and let the second brother have a look." Shui Zhipeng couldn''t help but stoop to take off Xiaoyue''s feet.

    Fei Xiaoyue was stunned, and her tears dropped down. She choked and said, "second brother, are you really second brother?"

    Water Zhipeng body a stiff, this just realized that he still can''t hold back, some uneasy. He first turned his head and looked out the door. Then he flew to Xiaoyue and blinked, indicating Xiaoyue to keep quiet.

    "Ling''er, go and close the door first." Feixiaoyue realizes that the wall has ears and orders linger to close the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Second brother, it''s really you." Fei Xiaoyue worried about the meeting and asked in a foreign language instead.

    Shui Zhipeng was shocked, and then he said with a smile, "it''s my little moon, so smart."

    Shui Zhipeng said and got up to take a picture of Fei Xiaoyue in his arms.

    "Second brother, are you here to accompany me? I''m really scared and lonely here alone... " Fly small moon nest in water Zhipeng chest cry.

    After closing the door, ling''er looks back and sees that Fei Xiaoyue and Shui Zhipeng are holding each other. She is crying and her mouth is open for half a day.

    "Miss, you You... " Ling''er said with trembling fingers.

    My God, miss, is this a private meeting? Later The emperor will come back later The sky is going to fall down, which is the only feeling of ling''er at this time.

    "Release, release, release my lady." Ling''er pulls Shui Zhipeng''s hand and bites him.

    "Ling''er, you''re going to let go. You''ve bitten the second brother." Fly small month Leng meeting, toward bite water Zhi Peng arm of Ling Er urgent way.

    "No, I won''t let it go. He''s not polite to miss. He offends her. I''ll bite her to death..." Ling''er says that she wants to bite again and let Shui Zhipeng open her hand.

    "Xiaoyue, your maid is lovely enough." Shui Zhipeng takes ling''er to the chair and puts her down.

    "Ling''er is a loyal servant and a good sister." Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    "Miss, please don''t forget your identity." Ling''er sees that Fei Xiaoyue has no regrets and reminds her coldly.

    "Ah Ha ha, second brother, ling''er thinks you are a traitor. " Feixiaoyue said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, do you look like me?" Shui Zhipeng said and put a pose that he thought was Yushu Linfeng. He winked and said with a smile.

    "Evil He''s disgusting, miss Ling''er is completely shocked by the clown of Shui Zhipeng and forgets about her adulterer for the time being.

    "Ha ha, ling''er, this is my second brother." Fei Xiaoyue explains to ling''er.

    "Second brother? Master, isn''t the lady the only one who gave birth to a young lady? " Ling Er doubts a way.

    "Ha ha..." Feixiaoyue was embarrassed and looked at feitianhua and said, "this is my cousin. My uncle is an official in other places. I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, so..."

    Feixiaoyue tries to make up a lie that can deceive linger, but she doesn''t believe it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Miss, it''s still wrong. Isn''t master Shui the second son of the alliance leader?" Ling''er scratched her head and said vaguely.

    "Little girl, don''t worry too much. Just know that Xiaoyue and I are brothers and sisters. Don''t look at, ask and listen to other things you shouldn''t care about." Shui Zhipeng turns his head and sweeps ling''er coldly.

    Ling''er is frightened by Shui Zhipeng''s fierce eyes, but she doesn''t dare to say anything.

    "Bang," the door banged and was knocked open from the outside.

    Fei Xiaoyue and Shui Zhipeng raise their heads at the same time. Mo Tinghui with a murderous face is standing in front of the door.

    "Xianggong, you are back." Fly small month first reaction come over, toward Mo Ting Hui smile way.

    "Black brother." Shui Zhipeng holds boxing to Mo Tinghui.

    "Second young master, thank you for the medicine for my wife." Mo Tinghui was stunned when he saw the porcelain vase on the table. When he saw ling''er behind Shui Zhipeng, his face was a little more gentle.

    "You''re welcome. Since brother hei and his wife are guests in the mansion, the host should take care of them. It''s really a shame that brother Hei misunderstood them." Shui Zhipeng holds boxing to Mo Tinghui.

    Fei Xiaoyue is a little confused. Since she is really the second brother, it doesn''t matter if Mo Tinghui knows it. Why does the second brother have to hide it?

    "It''s good for the second young master to know. I hope he can avoid suspicion in the future." Mo Tinghui is not a guest.

    "Thank you for your reminding. Zhipeng will pay attention to it in the future. This medicine is specially prepared by the doctors in the government. It''s very effective. Brother Hei might as well give it to his wife. Zhipeng won''t disturb you. Goodbye." With that, Shui Zhipeng nods to Mo Tinghui and leaves.

    "Second brother." Feixiaoyue shouts when shuizhipeng comes to the door.

    "Madam, don''t mistake people any more. There are many people like you in the world." Water Zhi Peng Leng next, turn head to fly toward small moon smile way.

    Fei Xiaoyue is still confused, but since the second brother says so clearly, it''s better not to tell Mo Tinghui for the time being.

    After Shui Zhipeng left, Mo Tinghui looked at Fei Xiaoyue thoughtfully and said, "crescent moon, can you listen to me one or two times in the future? I told you not to recognize your relatives. Fortunately, the Wulin meeting will be held in ten days. They should arrive at Liuxiu before the Wulin meeting. Then you can go back first."

    ¡°¡±

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Fei Xiaoyue stares at Mo Tinghui. She knows that no matter how much she says, it''s no use. Mo Tinghui has decided. She has to accept her life. But now that she knows that Shui Zhipeng is feitianhua and that she has a relative in this world, Fei Xiaoyue is very comforted, so she doesn''t speak any more.

    Fei Xiaoyue feels a little strange. A few days ago, Mo Tinghui went out every day. But since she met Fei Tianhua that day, he never left for a moment and stayed in the alliance leader''s house all day.

    However, if Mo Tinghui doesn''t leave, it means disaster. At first, Fei Xiaoyue didn''t realize that it had anything to do with Mo Tinghui until this morning.

    "Sister Yue, is big brother black here?" Shuirouer''s boring voice came from the hospital again.

    "Rou''er, what can I do for you?" Feixiaoyue moves the lotus step to shuirouer''s side.

    "No, I just have some small problems to ask elder brother Hei. Since elder brother Hei is not here, that''s OK." Soft son said, did not wait to fly small month to reply, and the wind like float away.

    "Ling''er, do you think rou''er is strange recently?" Feixiaoyue hears the light fragrance floating away with the wind and asks linger.

    "Miss, do you feel it until now?" Ling''er looks at Fei Xiaoyue, shakes her head and sighs.

    "No, it''s just that she seems to be running very hard recently." Fly small moon frown light way. What''s more, I feel very familiar with what she said.

    "Well, miss, you are so slow. Haven''t you noticed that Miss Shui has been very diligent since the master didn''t go out? At first, she said to look for Miss, but then it came to the master. Now she just said to look for the master directly. Do you still not understand anything? " Ling''er looks at the small moon that still coagulates eyebrow to think to hint a way.

    "Understand what? Do you mean rouer has a crush on "My husband?" Feixiaoyue is shocked by the idea that suddenly rushes into her mind. She finally understands why rou''er is so familiar with what she said. That''s what she taught rou''er last time. "My God..." Fly small moon caresses forehead to exclaim a way.

    "Miss, you know, a man as good as master will have shameless girls there." As soon as ling''er thought of rou''er''s flattering expression, she felt very sick. If it wasn''t for the master to live here, she would have wanted to leave the alliance leader''s house.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Fei Xiaoyue listens to ling''er''s words in her ears. She thinks about ruo''er''s living in the harem, then covers her mouth and laughs.

    "Miss, you are crazy. You can laugh when someone grabs the master with you." Ling Er doesn''t understand a way.

    "Of course not, ling''er. If you put rou''er in the back palace, what would the picture look like?" Feixiaoyue prompts.

    Ling''er thought about it and said, "what can it look like? It''s just beautiful. It may become the most beautiful in the palace."

    "Close your eyes and think about it." Fei Xiaoyue continued to prompt.

    Linger really closed her eyes according to her words, but soon she opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "Miss, don''t make me think about it any more. I don''t like rouer, I hate her, I have a fiance, and I have to seduce others..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, linger." Feixiaoyue says that she interrupts linger. How to say that it''s all someone else''s home. It''s always not good to speak ill of someone behind her back. However, linger''s words remind feixiaoyue of her first meeting. Rouer''s words of scolding an ugly girl make her laugh.

    She seems to understand that these two girls are different in ancient times. They are not interested in the things that are sent to the door. They like the kind of things that are selective and like to rob other people''s things. There are many girls of this type in modern society. When I think of this, I suddenly have an idea in my mind.

    "Ling''er, come here. You will accompany me to find rou''er later." Fly small month once called Ling son, if thoughtful way.

    "Ah, miss, you don''t want to find jour''s theory, do you?" Ling''er was surprised. She just said that she didn''t ask the young lady to go to other people. Besides, this kind of thing can''t be handled by a slap. As long as the emperor doesn''t like her, it will only be self humiliating for her to play tricks.

    "You will know if you go, but you can''t tell the master, or I won''t take you." Fly small month two eyes stare Ling son to promise.

    "I know that. You can rest assured, miss." Ling''er patted her chest.

    Fei Xiaoyue nods, but estimates that Mo Tinghui is coming back. He has to change the time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The next day, Mo Tinghui leaves the yard with her front foot, and Fei Xiaoyue and ling''er sneak out with her back foot. In order to avoid Mo Tinghui turning back to find that they are not there, Fei Xiaoyue specially leaves a piece of paper in a prominent position on the table.

    "Miss, if you let the master know, you''ll have bad luck again." Ling''er whispers after Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Shh, ling''er, my name is madam. Although my husband is in the mansion these two days, he is busy asking people about the Wulin assembly and has no time to pay attention to us. So as long as you don''t tell me, I won''t be found." Fei Xiaoyue is quite confident in the information she inquires about.

    But feixiaoyue also has the same miscalculation, that is, shuirouer doesn''t have to wait for them in her boudoir, this will they finally wipe in, but shuirouer is not.

    "Miss, you see, we should ask if shuirouer is in before we come here." Ling''er looks at the empty boudoir courtyard.

    "Hee hee, I really ignored it. It doesn''t matter. Let''s come back later. Don''t worry." Fly small moon hee way.

    "Miss, you are stupid this time. You need to inquire. She must follow the master." Ling''er said with a smile.

    "Smelly linger, since know you still smile." Feixiaoyue patted linger''s arm like a joke.

    "Miss, of course I have to laugh. What do you think the master hates most? If she follows the master at this time, it''s called seeking death. " Ling Er sneers.

    "You, linger, you can''t follow me to learn bad." Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile at ling''er''s expression.

    "Who is bad at learning? Are the two girls talking about me Fei Xiaoyue and ling''er are talking. A beautiful man comes from the door.

    "Ah, miss..." Ling''er raises her head to see the man looking at them with a smile on his face. She blushes with shame and lowers her head.

    "This young master is really good at joking. We don''t know him, so how can we tell him jokes?" Fei Xiaoyue always looks at people from the first sight. Although the man is beautiful, she feels frivolous at the first sight, so her face is not very good.

    "I''m just kidding. I''m sorry to make the girl angry. Chu won''t do it again next time." The handsome man apologizes to Fei Xiaoyue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Fei Xiaoyue intuitively keeps a distance from the beautiful man.

    "Never mind, there won''t be another time, linger. Let''s go back." Fei Xiaoyue is very impolite to leave.

    "Girl, are you looking for rou''er? I''m Chu Yufei, rouer''s fiance. " Meinan see fly small month seems really disgusted, this just put away the expression of joke, serious way.

    "Chu Yufei, are you rouer''s fiance?" Feixiaoyue smell speech, not from turn head to see Chu Yufei two eyes.

    As they say, it''s very beautiful, but beautiful men are usually disgusted by Fei Xiaoyue, which is different from Mo Tinghui. Although he is handsome, his domineering momentum adds the charm of mature men.

    "Yes, rouer told you about me?" Chu Yufei heard that Xiaoyue mentioned his name, and his face was excited.

    "Well, Mr. Chu, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Feixiaoyue said no longer pay attention to Chu Yufei doubt, interest in the eyes, pull ling''er left the water rouer boudoir.

    "Mrs. Black, why didn''t you see brother black with you?" The oncoming Shui Zhipeng said with a smile.

    "Two Young master, my husband and I are competing with each other in the Wulin. " Xiaoyue said with a sweet smile to Zhipeng.

    "Xiaoyue, stop talking. You and your brother-in-law leave here as soon as possible." Water Zhipeng approached Fei Xiaoyue and began to lower his voice.

    "Ah, why? It''s the Wulin conference in a few days. This..." Fei Xiaoyue doubts.

    "Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, you''d better leave before dark. My father, alliance leader, I''ll tell you." Shui Zhipeng looks worried.

    When Shui Zhipeng talks, he doesn''t stop. When he''s finished, he''s already passed by Fei Xiaoyue.

    Although Fei Xiaoyue feels that Shui Zhipeng looks different, she doesn''t turn around to ask, because she glances at the corner of her eyes and looks at the wall not far in front of her. Fei Xiaoyue is surprised. Is there something wrong with the alliance leader''s house?

    "Linger, let''s go back." When Fei Xiaoyue thought of Mo Tinghui''s status as emperor, she was very worried in case something happened.

    "What''s the matter, miss? Is it... " Ling''er turns her head and looks at the back of Shui Zhipeng''s leaving suspiciously.

    "It''s nothing. Let''s go back quickly so as not to be in a hurry." Fly small Yue Lang voice way.

    No, I have to leave in the dark. Mo Tinghui''s life is very precious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Miss, the master hasn''t come back yet?" Ling''er opens the door and sees that there is no trace of Mo Tinghui in the room. Even the paper they put before is still on the table.

    "We''ll wait. If my husband doesn''t come back half an hour later, you''ll find him." Feixiaoyue''s expression is a little anxious.

    It seems that the waiting time is very long. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea can''t bear to fly to Xiaoyue.

    "Linger, why don''t you wait here and I''ll look for it." Feixiaoyue anxiously goes out.

    "No, miss, you''re still here. I''ll find it." Ling''er holds Fei Xiaoyue.

    "No, you''re here. I''ll go." Fly small month to pull out the hand of Ling son, urgent way.

    "Where are you going again?" Fly small month words not fall, Mo Ting Hui micro sullen voice from the hospital.

    "Xianggong, you are back." Fly small month see Mo Ting Hui finally came back, in the heart of that big stone finally slightly sink some.

    "Crescent moon, what''s the matter?" Mo Tinghui looks at the crescent moon suddenly rushing into his arms.

    "Xianggong, shall we leave now?" Fei Xiaoyue is nervous.

    "Crescent moon, what happened?" Mo Tinghui pulls Fei Xiaoyue out of her arms and looks at her nervous face in doubt.

    "It''s really nothing, Xianggong. Shall we go out to eat in the evening?" Feixiaoyue knows that if she says Shui Zhipeng, Mo Tinghui will be unhappy. She simply changes the way to let Mo Tinghui leave.

    "Are you sure? What are you nervous about? " Mo Tinghui is not so easy to cheat.

    "No, they They just see rouer looking for you every day A little A little... " Fly small month see directly cheat don''t believe, simply play women''s charming nature, coquetry way.

    "Ha ha, my crescent moon is jealous." Mo Tinghui said with a smile.

    "I hate it. I just want to know. Why should I say it? I hate it..." Fly small moon light beat Mo Ting Hui chest, continue to disgust way.

    "Well, I''ll take you out to eat tonight. It''s good for you to eat such vinegar occasionally in the future." Mo Tinghui is still in his way.

    Feixiaoyue whispers to herself, saying that you want to be beautiful. Who can eat that kind of meaningless vinegar? This is just a temporary measure. Look at your beauty. It seems that even the emperor is a man, and men can''t stand the confusion of women. Hey, hey

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Mo Tinghui takes Fei Xiaoyue and ling''er to the outside of the house. When they get to the door, they are stopped by the servants.

    "I''m sorry, young master. The leader told me that no one can leave the mansion today." The gatekeeper Ding Xiang Mo Ting Hui holds boxing.

    Fly small month smell speech face a dark, how so coincidentally, they this meeting want to leave, unexpectedly can''t go out?

    "We just went out for a meal and came back in an hour at most." Fei Xiaoyue explains to the servant.

    "Madam, I''m sorry. The alliance leader told us that we just follow orders." Jiading apologizes to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Sir, madam, what shall we do now?" Ling''er is a little afraid. Originally, she is not so worried, but at this time, the atmosphere is suddenly so tense. She is a little maid. It''s strange that she is not afraid.

    "Bold, go and ask the leader of your alliance to come and speak to me in person." Mo Ting Hui said coldly.

    "Black brother, don''t mind. It''s really my father''s order. But if black brother and his wife want to go out for dinner, I think it''s OK." Shui Zhipeng came out from the inside.

    "Second childe, it''s not that the little ones are not accommodating. It''s really explained by the leader of the alliance. No one can leave, even second childe." Jiading bends to Shui Zhipeng.

    Shui Zhipeng''s face slightly changed and apologized to Mo Tinghui: "brother black, I''m really sorry. It seems that I can only give in to the house tonight. Brother black, you see, this is good. Later I''ll order the kitchen to add food for you. It''s time for Zhipeng to make amends to you two."

    Mo Tinghui''s face is still very ugly, but Fei Xiaoyue''s face is much more gentle.

    "You''re welcome, young master. We''ll go out to eat another day." Fei Xiaoyue smiles to Shui Zhipeng. Then he looked up at Mo Tinghui and said, "Mr. Xiang, let''s go back."

    Mo Tinghui nodded his head gently.

    When Mo Tinghui and Fei Xiaoyue pass by Shui Zhipeng''s side, Shui Zhipeng apologizes to Mo Tinghui and Fei Xiaoyue again. Fei Xiaoyue steps forward from Mo Tinghui and holds Shui Zhipeng and says, "I really don''t need to apologize."

    After exchanging faces with Fei Xiaoyue, Shui Zhipeng once again guarantees that he will add food in the evening before leaving.

    Mo Tinghui has been paying attention to the abnormal behavior of Fei Xiaoyue and Shui Zhipeng. Until he returns to the yard, Fei Xiaoyue gives a note to Mo Tinghui, and Mo Tinghui realizes it.

    But Mo Tinghui didn''t understand the words above, so he still gave it to Fei Xiaoyue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at the note in consternation. No wonder Shui Zhipeng always reminds them that they will add food in the evening. It turns out that the food this evening has been tampered with.

    "What''s on the crescent moon?" Mo Tinghui frowned like two earthworms.

    "Xianggong, the second young master told us not to eat tonight''s food, not even drink water." Fei Xiaoyue motioned Mo Tinghui to squat down and said softly in Mo Tinghui''s ear.

    Mo Tinghui heard that Yan''s face was a little gloomy. He got up and took the note in Fei Xiaoyue''s hand. He kneaded it into a small paper ball and held it in his hand. When he released his hand again, the small paper ball had become a piece of paper.

    "Crescent moon, you must not leave this room from now on." Mo Tinghui looked down at Fei Xiaoyue and said seriously.

    "Xianggong, how about you?" Fei Xiaoyue asks anxiously.

    "I''ll see what they''re going to do tonight." The fierce murderous spirit in Mo Tinghui''s eyes is so terrible that Xiaoyue''s face turns white.

    "No, you''re alone. I want you to stay here with me." Fly small month two hands tightly grasp Mo Ting Hui''s skirt tight Zhang way.

    "Crescent moon, you don''t have to worry. They will arrive tomorrow." Mo Tinghui comforted.

    "But tonight..." Fei Xiaoyue is still a little afraid. Although people say the reporter has a lot of courage, she has never been at ease since she came to the leader''s mansion.

    "Crescent moon, believe me." Mo Tinghui encouraged.

    At dinner, Fei Xiaoyue and Mo Tinghui said according to Shui Zhipeng that they didn''t eat a mouthful of food, not even drink half a mouthful of water.

    At night, Fei Xiaoyue lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Her little hand was holding Mo Tinghui''s hand.

    "Mo Tinghui, is there anything wrong in the evening..." Fei Xiaoyue asked nervously.

    "Shh." Mo Tinghui pressed Fei Xiaoyue''s mouth with one hand and motioned her not to speak.

    Fly small month light point first, two people hold one''s breath not language, nervous listen to the movement that the door spreads.

    "Don''t be nervous, calm down." Mo Tinghui felt her wet hand on Fei Xiaoyue''s forehead. Knowing that she was too nervous and sweating, he comforted her in a soft voice.

    As soon as Mo Tinghui''s words came down, the door opened.

    "Pretend to sleep." Mo Tinghui said to enter into a state of deep sleep.

    When the door opened, a slight step came in.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Although Mo Tinghui is by Fei Xiaoyue''s side, Fei Xiaoyue is still nervous. Mo Tinghui gently pinches Fei Xiaoyue''s hand.

    Mo Tinghui sees that Fei Xiaoyue is getting more and more nervous, so he has to point Fei Xiaoyue''s acupoints.

    The footsteps stop in front of the bed. Fei Xiaoyue stealthily opens her eyes. As soon as her eyelids move, her hand is pinched by Mo Tinghui.

    Feixiaoyue feels that the quilt has been lifted and then closed. Then she feels that Mo Tinghui seems to be moving

    "Can''t be separated."

    After the sound started, there was a pause of three or four seconds.

    "Take the two together." Another voice.

    Then Mo Tinghui and Xiao Yue are wrapped in quilts

    Mo Tinghui''s breath is flying. Xiaoyue''s neck feels numb, but she can''t move. She wants Mo Tinghui to move her head, but she can''t say.

    It seems that for a century, Fei Xiaoyue felt that she, no, they were finally put down, but her body was very hard. I can imagine that it was definitely not a bed.

    Fei Xiaoyue heard a lot of footsteps, but no one spoke. There was a suffocating feeling in the air.

    I don''t know how long later, Fei Xiaoyue heard the voice all day long.

    "NND, where is this? How can I be here? "

    At the end of this vulgar voice, other voices began again.

    "Oh, don''t ask. We have been plotted. This is the hall of the alliance leader''s house."

    "Crescent moon, don''t be afraid." Mo Tinghui points Kaifei Xiaoyue''s acupoints and whispers in her ear.

    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Hearing Mo Tinghui''s voice, Fei Xiaoyue dares to open her eyes.

    Indeed, as the previous voice said, this is the hall of the alliance leader''s mansion. Many people have been lying on the floor of the hall, and most of them have found their own places to sit when they wake up.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Qingshan is very sorry to you." The voice of shuiqingshan''s slight apology came from outside the hall.

    "Shuiqingshan, you MD, son of a bitch, you drugged me."

    "Shuiqingshan, hypocrite..."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as the voice of shuiqingshan came out, there was more than a sound of abuse. Fei Xiaoyue finally knows what the river''s Lake is. It turns out that this is the river''s lake. This is the people in the river''s lake.

    Shuiqingshan has stepped into the hall at this time, followed by several men. Except for shuizhipeng, Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t know any of them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Qingshan is very sorry to you." Shuiqingshan went to the hall and bowed his head to apologize.

    "Water alliance leader, please give me the antidote quickly. I don''t think all the Wulin fellows will be too hard for the alliance leader." An old man with a long beard came out of the hall.

    "Master Cheng, as long as you agree to the terms of master ha, master ha will release you." Shuiqingshan pointed to a black middle-aged man beside him.

    "Hello, fellow wulins." The black man went to the hall and hugged the crowd.

    "Are you from the court?" Some people in the hall are looking at the cold way of the black man.

    "Ha ha, he is not. HA is a minister of the state of AGA. He came to persuade all the great Xia to serve my king at the order of our Lord." The middle-aged man swept the hall.

    "Joke, we Mohist people, why do you want to serve your people, your king is too naive."

    "That is, you shamelessly drugged us, and you want us to serve you. Dream about it."

    ¡­¡­

    "Everyone, be quiet and listen to ha slowly." The middle-aged man raised his hand for silence.

    Mo Tinghui has been looking coldly at the Aga minister surnamed ha, while thinking about the Aga information.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t be too difficult for you. As long as you help us achieve our goal according to what we say, we will naturally give you an antidote. If you don''t want to cooperate with us, we won''t be difficult for you. We just have to aggrieve you for a few days, and we can let you go after things are done." Although the surname HA is nice to hear, the expression on his face is cold.

    "I don''t know what kind of embarrassment does Lord ha think?" Feixiaoyue walks out from Mo Tinghui and looks at the cool way of HA.

    The man surnamed ha''s face became stiff when he heard it, and his words were blocked for a moment.

    "Leader of Water Alliance, you are not only the people of Mo, but also the leader of the Wulin alliance. You framed the Wulin people, and even did this kind of collusion and betrayal. We really believe you wrong..." Someone pointed at shuiqingshan and scolded.

    Mo Tinghui saw that everyone was obviously excited. He was afraid of losing control of the scene. He walked out of the crowd and said with a smile, "I don''t know how AGA wants us to cooperate?"

    "It''s easy to say that as long as you, great Xia, steal all the seals of the Mohist emperor and the official seals of all the prefectures in one month and give them to me." The surname ha looked at Mo Ting Hui and said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Mo Tinghui was shocked to hear that he wanted to steal the jade seal. He even wanted to steal the official seal. It seems that their king is crazy. Since ancient times, no one has been crazy enough to steal a country''s official seals and seals.

    "Lord ha really thinks highly of us martial arts men. Not to mention that the jade seal is in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, it''s just the official seal of the local government. It''s not taken by the local government or guarded by special personnel. Do you think it''s so easy to steal?" Mo Ting Hui sneered.

    "Ha ha ha This great Xia really looks down on the official of Mo kingdom. Isn''t it an official seal? You see As he said, he took out four official seals of the same size and threw them into the air for everyone to watch.

    Mo Tinghui''s face changed slightly. There were four of them. In this way, they lost their seals, but none of them reported to the imperial court. It seems that the following are really bold. They didn''t report such big things.

    "Since you are so skillful, you don''t need us swordsmen." Mo Ting Hui cold way.

    "Yes, of course. Even if you fail your emperor, your adults will not think of us in AGA. They will only arrest you. We just take the opportunity to..." Ha''s words suddenly stopped. After sweeping everyone coldly, he said harshly, "we''ve talked about the conditions for exchanging antidotes. It''s up to you whether you want to go out alive or not."

    "If you don''t give us the antidote, we will lose all our power now. How can we help you steal back the official seal?" Someone murmured.

    "This one? Well, those who agree stand on the left and those who disagree stand on the right. On the left, we will give you half an antidote first, but at the same time, we will give you another poison. One month later, you can exchange one official seal for another antidote. For the jade seal, you can exchange ten medicines. " The surname ha said and winked at the two people behind him.

    As soon as his surname ha''s words fell, the hall was suddenly quiet and dazed. There were three teams in the hall, one on the left and one on the right, and one in the middle. And Mo Tinghui and Fei Xiaoyue belong to the middle team.

    The surnamed ha swept the left and right sides, then went to Mo Tinghui, frowned and said coldly, "what does this great Xia mean to stand in the middle?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t want to be manipulated." Mo Tinghui said with a cold face.

    the man surnamed HA was stunned when he heard that he was not afraid of death.

    "Then you are not afraid to die?" The shrill voice of surname ha stares at Mo Tinghui.

    "No, I''m afraid of death, but I''m more afraid of being manipulated." Mo Ting Hui sneered.

    "And you?" Ha''s eyes turn to Fei Xiaoyue''s face.

    "Married from husband, the little woman of course listen to Xianggong." Fei Xiaoyue smiles at Tian Tian, who is surnamed ha, and puts her hand around Mo Tinghui''s arm.

    "Well, since you want to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life, ha will help you." As soon as he finished speaking, he winked at shuiqingshan.

    "Dad." Water Zhipeng see water Castle Peak really forward, urgent call way.

    "Peng er." Shuiqingshan looks back at shuizhipeng and shakes his head.

    Shuiqingshan went to Mo Tinghui and said, "black brother, I''ve offended you."

    Mo Tinghui said coldly: "water alliance leader, are you sure you want to do this?"

    Shuiqingshan is silent, and his eyes turn to Su Sha.

    "Xianggong." Fei Xiaoyue is a little nervous, but she is not afraid. Although she has never seen Mo Tinghui use force, and although shuiqingshan is the leader of the Wulin, she believes in Mo Tinghui.

    "Dad, you can''t hurt big brother black." Just as shuiqingshan''s first hand came out, shuirouer with a frightened face rushed in from outside the hall.

    "Rouer?" Shuiqingshan looked at her daughter in amazement, and then turned to her son. What happened to her children?

    "Dad, you are a good man." Shuirouer goes to shuiqingshan and looks at shuiqingshan with soft eyes.

    "Rou''er, father can''t live without your mother." This is the answer of shuiqingshan. The man surnamed ha captured the alliance leader''s wife and poisoned her in the same way.

    "Dad, if you kill for your mother, she will be sad." Shuirouer bowed her head and sobbed.

    "Dad, we''ve made too many mistakes. We can''t make any more mistakes." Shui Zhipeng also stepped onto the heavy road.

    "Shuiqingshan, don''t you want to see the alliance leader''s wife again?" said the man with a cold face.

    Feixiaoyue has roughly guessed the whole story. It turns out that when everyone lives in the alliance leader''s house, it''s a conspiracy. Shuiqingshan is just a puppet.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui, looks at shuiqingshan with a painful face, and then goes to ha.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Crescent moon, be quiet. It''s the business of the imperial court." Mo Ting Hui see fly small month want to find surname ha, a carry her back, calm face way.

    "No, it''s about Wulin." Shui Zhipeng looks at Mo Tinghui and says seriously.

    Fei Xiaoyue looked at Mo Tinghui, shrugged her shoulders and sighed: "whether it''s from Wulin or the imperial court, it''s all about us and everyone. I don''t know if you know an idiom."

    "Catch the thief and the king." By the time Shui Zhipeng finished this idiom, he was already in front of the man surnamed ha, and kicked him without any precaution.

    "Also, second brother, you have a wonderful record of Foshan shadowless feet." Fei Xiaoyue is excited but disappointed to see that Shui Zhipeng catches ha''s without danger. She thought ha''s Kung Fu was very good, but she didn''t expect that his second brother could handle him.

    "Not bad." As soon as Shui Zhipeng spoke, someone in the hall let out a cry of pain, followed by a few "bangs.".

    "It''s useless for you to catch me when the medicine breaks out. Haha, haha..." The surname ha wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a sly smile.

    In less than a minute, more than half of the people in the hall had fallen to the ground. Most of the people who didn''t fall to the ground were sitting on their knees and adjusting their breath, but their faces were gray.

    "Peng''er, what have you done?" Shuiqingshan turns his head to denounce his son.

    This move of Shui Zhipeng undoubtedly pushed everyone to the edge of hell.

    Feixiaoyue rushes to shuizhipeng and looks at HA who is smiling. She can''t help but slap him in the face. Later, when the other party doesn''t wake up, she asks in a cold voice, "hand over the antidote quickly."

    "Antidote, do you want it?" Chao Fei Xiaoyue, surnamed ha, said with a smile: "I know, but you can''t get it. HA is just a small figure in AGA. There are so many Wulin experts in Mo Kingdom who have paid for the funeral. Ha ha ha..." The surnamed ha looked at shuiqingshan with a smile and shook his head. "It''s just a pity that the alliance leader''s wife is waiting for her husband to save her. It seems that she is waiting for nothing."

    "Peng''er, let go of master ha?" Shuiqingshan shouts at shuizhipeng.

    "Dad..." Shui Zhipeng hesitates. Although Shui Qingshan and his wife are not his parents and they have no blood relationship, they have lived together for more than a year and called their father and mother for more than a year. Now their mother is in danger, but as a son, they are helpless Should he let him go?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Master, master, it''s not good. The official of Fu Tai surrounded the house with officers and soldiers. At this time, he was knocking on the door." Just as Shui Zhipeng hesitates, uncle Han runs in from outside the hall.

    Shuiqingshan''s face changed slightly. It''s one o''clock now. How does the governor know that something is happening in the mansion.

    The wailing in the hall continued. In addition to a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, his sober face was all one, and even Mo Tinghui frowned.

    "Water alliance leader, you are really busy tonight." Liuxiu city''s Fu Tai Wang Guangya left and right followed the guards into the hall.

    "Mr. Fu Tai is here. The grassroots are not welcome. They may have misunderstood it. There is something wrong with the food in the house at night. No, there are signs of poisoning. The grassroots have sent for a doctor outside the house. Don''t bother me." Shuiqingshan bows to Wang Guangya.

    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for so many people to suffer from food poisoning. Of course, our government has to investigate." Wang Guangya raised his thick eyebrows, swept a group of people on the ground, and then moved them to Shui Zhipeng and ha.

    "You don''t have to check. I''ve poisoned them. If you have the ability, you can take me back." The surname ha challenged Wang Guangya.

    Fei Xiaoyue is reflexively in front of HA.

    Wang Guangya looks at Fei Xiaoyue and walks over.

    Mo Tinghui has been watching Wang Guangya since he entered the door. At first, he looked sideways as if he wanted to avoid him, but later he looked at Wang Guangya head-on as if he was afraid that he would not see him.

    Although Mo Tinghui worked hard to express himself, Wang Guangya turned a blind eye to him.

    "Girl, please get out of the way. Our government will take the criminals back to the Yamen for trial." Wang Guangya looked at Fei Xiaoyue and said in a deep voice.

    "My Lord, if you take him back now, I''m afraid that the hundred people in this hall will die. If you want to be tried, you have to find the antidote here. It''s a matter of human life." Fei Xiaoyue looks at Wang Guangya and laughs.

    "Girl, it''s a matter of the government. The government has only discretion. Come and take away the criminals." Wang Guangya said with a black face.

    "Second young master, people can''t let him take away." Just as Shui Zhipeng releases his hand, Mo Tinghui suddenly shouts.

    When Shui Zhipeng hears the news, he stops and wants to grasp it, but the one surnamed ha has slipped away, and he easily holds Fei Xiaoyue in his hand.

    "Crescent moon..." Mo Tinghui rushed forward with a roar.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Mo Tinghui hits out with his hand. General Fei Xiaoyue, who is surnamed ha, stops him. Mo Tinghui takes back his hand abruptly.

    "Xiaoyue" Shui Zhipeng sees that Fei Xiaoyue is caught, and is secretly annoyed at his carelessness.

    Mo Tinghui couldn''t make it. He quickly changed his shape. With a wave of his big hand, he grabbed the sword in the hands of the Yamen servant and pointed to the way named ha.

    "Ha, let the crescent moon go."

    "It''s no problem to let her go, but I have to wait for HA to leave." The surname ha looked at Mo Tinghui and said with a smile.

    "Brother black, stop it. Don''t hurt Xiaoyue." Shui Zhipeng looks at Mo Tinghui with a sword to save Xiaoyue.

    "The second young master is right. This young master is going to let go. Life matters." Wang Guangya talks with Shui Zhipeng.

    Mo Tinghui hears the words and turns his head to stare at Wang Guangya. He stretches out his sword and holds Wang Guangya.

    "Bold, even hurt adults." The Yamen servant standing behind Wang Guangya roared and surrounded Mo Tinghui.

    "Wang Guangya, do you know who I am?" Mo Ting Hui looks at Wang Guang Ya coldly.

    "This great Xia, I''m not from the Jianghu. How can I know him?" Wang Guangya said with a white face.

    "Are you sure?" Mo Ting Hui cold way.

    "Xianggong, isn''t he Fu Tai?" Fei Xiaoyue saw Mo Tinghui''s expression, immediately realized a possibility, and blurted out.

    As soon as Fei Xiaoyue said this, Wang Guangya''s face turned even whiter. Even shuiqingshan came over and looked at Wang Guangya up and down.

    "Let go of crescent moon, or I''ll kill him." Mo Tinghui is holding a cold voice of Wang Guangya''s surname ha.

    "It turns out they''re a group." Water green mountain suddenly realized.

    "Young master, what''s the reason for you to stand in front of my house? My house is an official of the imperial court. You''ve broken the law." Wang Guangya pretended to be calm.

    "Ha ha ha Xianggong, he said that he was the official of the imperial court, and he didn''t know you. " Feixiaoyue seems to forget her own danger, pointing to Wang Guangya and laughing.

    Ha''s family name laughs at Fei Xiaoyue. He is a little absent-minded. Shuiqingshan immediately grabs the gap and uses his magic power to snatch Fei Xiaoyue from Ha''s family name.

    The situation changed dramatically, and ha''s face changed greatly. He quickly moved his body to the Yamen servant''s side.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Young master, since your wife has been rescued, can you release me?" Wang Guangya looked at the blade flashing cold light on his neck and said nervously.

    "If you are Wang Guangya, I will let you go." Mo Ting Hui sneered.

    "I I''m Wang Guangya, of course. " Wang Guangya smell speech, a little Zheng, er behind belt embarrassed color way.

    "Xianggong, forget who he is. The antidote matters." Fei Xiaoyue walks to Wang Guangya and looks carefully.

    "The antidote will be given to you, as long as you go back with me." Happy way of surname ha.

    Fly small month looking at the surname ha of that satisfied kind, in the heart very exasperate. He went to the man named HA and said with a sneer, "you have to go back today."

    Ha''s face changed. He looked at Wang Guangya and said to the Yamen servants: "catch them."

    Two yamen Wei Leng, looking at Wang Guangya way: "adult."

    Wang Guangya hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "if we detain all these grassroots, it''s not a pity for our government to die. We must seize these crafty people."

    "You are so brilliant and great. Xianggong is such a virtuous minister with awe inspiring righteousness. You should give a loyalty award or something." Fei Xiaoyue clapped her hands and said with a smile.

    Shuiqingshan, shuizhipeng and his followers all turn to Mo Tinghui in doubt.

    I don''t know when the wail in the hall turned to low, many people have fainted, only a few people with high internal power are still supporting.

    "Crescent moon, search for medicine quickly." Mo Tinghui reminds Fei Xiaoyue.

    "I said, Lord Harpy, do you want to hand in the medicine by yourself, and do you want me to do it?" Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    "This kind of thing, the second elder brother is coming. Xiaoyue, just watch it." Shui Zhipeng steps to ha''s and smiles.

    Shuizhipeng is about to start, shuiqingshan early son step point live surname ha acupoint.

    The two yamen servants looked at the crowd like outsiders.

    "Peng''er, this may be the antidote." Shuiqingshan takes out a porcelain vase from his surname HA and throws it to shuizhipeng.

    "If you are not afraid of death, eat it." The surname ha sneers.

    All of them were stunned. Fei Xiaoyue looked at the porcelain vase and suddenly flashed a plan in her mind. She said to Shui Zhipeng, "don''t feed me, wait for me." then she rushed out of the hall quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Shui Zhipeng looks at Mo Tinghui suspiciously. Mo Tinghui also gives him a puzzled look.

    "Brother black, this medicine..." It''s hard for Shui Zhipeng to make up his mind.

    "Second young master, why don''t you let me have a try?" Sitting in the hall is a middle-aged man of valour.

    "Master Chen, what if this is not the antidote?" Shui Zhipeng still hesitates to open the bottle stopper.

    "I''m back." Just then, Fei Xiaoyue came in with a bowl.

    "Second brother, help me feed this to Mr. harpy." Feixiaoyue brings the bowl to ha.

    "Xiaoyue, it''s really a good way." Water Zhipeng Leng meeting, after seeing the bowl of soup, suddenly understand.

    It''s not only Shui Zhipeng who understands, but also the one surnamed ha, because he''s staring at the soup shaking in front of his eyes.

    "I said, the red one in that bottle is the antidote." Cried harpy in horror.

    Shui Zhipeng was stunned for a while. He opened the bottle again and poured a few pills on his hand. The medicine was not a color, but there were red ones, but not many.

    Shui Zhipeng picked out the red pills inside and counted them. There were only ten in all, but there were at least thirty people in the hall.

    "Second brother, wait, give me one." Feixiaoyue said, she took one from shuizhipeng''s hand and said with a sly smile to the man named ha, "Mr. Harpy, there is no white mouse here, so you can play the role of white mouse for the time being."

    Feixiaoyue put down the bowl and punched Xiang''s chest.

    "Ah..." The surname ha''s eat painful ah voice, fly small month then quickly throw the pill into his mouth.

    "Second brother, what''s the way I give the medicine?" Feixiaoyue throws the medicine and claps her hands. She smiles at shuizhipeng.

    Mo Tinghui looks at the two people who are talking and laughing. Since Fei Xiaoyue came in with a bowl, he didn''t see him at a glance. Instead, he saw the water Zhipeng with 13 eyes, and he also smiles at him.

    "Antidote, black..." Ha''s family name soon fell to the ground.

    "Sure enough, but it''s really fast. Isn''t it the same poison?" Fei Xiaoyue doubts.

    "Mrs. Black, the medicine is the same. Just now, what he took was the same material, but what we took in the evening was multiple dissolving tablets. The medicine is much smaller, so we can''t be wrong." Shuiqingshan, who has never spoken, looks at the porcelain vase on his son''s hand and says in a deep voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Although shuiqingshan said the medicine was right, now just try the antidote again.

    Fei Xiaoyue counted the medicine out of the porcelain bottle. There were a lot of black medicine, with the appearance of 20, but it was still not enough for the poisoned people in the hall. Nevertheless, Fei Xiaoyue decided to waste one to test the medicine.

    Feixiaoyue once again put the black pill into HA''s mouth, and then squatted anxiously to one side to check the process of antidote. The waiting time is very long, but no matter how long it is, there will always be an end.

    The antidote was really quick. Half a cup of tea was cured. He not only stood up, but also got angry. This only shows that the black medicine is definitely an antidote, but it''s a little less. One person can''t separate one pill.

    Finally, we had to use the old method to dissolve the medicine in water, and one person took a sip.

    After feeding all the poisoned people, Fei Xiaoyue went to the man surnamed HA and said with a smile, "it seems that you still have three official seals on your body as I remember. My wife will collect the things that belong to you." Fei Xiaoyue said, and took out the official seal, and then sent it to Mo Tinghui.

    "Lord Wang, why is your official seal in the hand of Hadamard of AGA?" Mo Tinghui sneered and moved the official seal of Liuxiu city to Wang Guangya.

    Wang Guangya''s face was pale, and he was still struggling before he died. He said in a trembling voice: "half a month ago, the official seal of our government was stolen. Because it was very important, our government didn''t dare to report it..." Wang Guangya suddenly looked at Mo Tinghui and said angrily, "even if the official seal of our government is lost, what''s the relationship with you and other grass-roots people? Take all the people in today''s Hall back to the government for strict interrogation."

    "Please, don''t make me laugh any more. If you want to be a bad person, you have to be completely bad, like you Ha ha ha... " Feixiaoyue pointed to Wang Guangya and couldn''t smile.

    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and then uncle Han''s guilty voice came from outside again.

    "Master, I''m incompetent..." The loyal uncle Han was brought in.

    "Miss..." And then came linger.

    "I see the emperor, lady Zhaoyi." Xiaoxuanzi took the lead in kneeling down to Mo Tinghui and xiaoxuanzi.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The kneeling worship of Xiao xuanzi and the bodyguard made everyone dumbfounded, especially Wang Guangya and his surname ha. Wang Guangya immediately fell to the ground, while his surname ha pointed to Mo Tinghui with a white face and trembling, unable to speak for a long time.

    Mo Tinghui saw that Wang Guangya was paralyzed, so he put away his sword and returned it to the Yamen.

    At this time, the detoxified people in the Jianghu know that Mo Tinghui is the saint of today, and they all kowtow to see the driver. The people who were promised the terms before are even more ashamed. Fortunately, Mo Tinghui didn''t care with the public.

    Yueya''er is good at hitting the water dog. She walked up to Wang Guangya and said with a smile, "now you should understand why my husband knows you are not Wang Guangya, right? Do you still want to play a loyal minister? "

    Wang Guangya raised his head and glared at Fei Xiaoyue angrily. It''s hateful. It''s just a little bit worse. Without these two damned people, everything would be very smooth.

    "When did you know that?" Wang Guangya stares at Fei Xiaoyue and doubts.

    "What do you know? Do you know your plan or are you not Wang Guangya? " Fei Xiaoyue held her cheek in her hand and thought seriously: "there is no impermeable wall in the world. If you don''t want to be found, you''d better not do bad things."

    "General Chen, escort all these people back to Dudu. I will try them myself." Mo Tinghui sweeps ha''s thinking.

    He looked at Mo Tinghui and said angrily, "the winner is the king, the reformer is Kou. He has nothing to say. Even so, he won''t be your prisoner."

    The last name ha''s words were over, and he spat out a mouthful of blood and killed himself by biting his tongue.

    Mo Tinghui stares at Wang Guangya coldly and says to General Chen who follows Xiao xuanzi: "take strict care of him. If there is any mistake, I will ask him."

    "Brother black, you You are really the emperor Water soft son walks forward, uneasily looking at Mo Ting Hui stammer way.

    Mo Tinghui didn''t even look at it. He just said to Fei Xiaoyue, "crescent moon."

    Fei Xiaoyue hears the call of Mo Tinghui. She is stunned. Looking at Shui Zhipeng beside her, she hesitates and says, "second brother, do you want to go with us?"

    Water Zhipeng smell speech a little Zheng, looking at fly small month way: "give two elder brothers a little time, two elder brothers want to rescue alliance leader wife."

    "He''s my second brother, not yours." Before shuizhipeng''s words are finished, shuirouer rushes forward to protect shuizhipeng.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Rou''er, stop it, Xiaoyue My sister, too. " Shui Zhipeng gently presses the soft voice of judo''s defensive hands.

    Feixiaoyue saw shuirouer''s jealous and resentful eyes. She didn''t want to say much, but when she saw shuizhipeng behind her, and shuizhipeng''s voice suddenly turned soft, she was stunned. Then she said to shuirouer with a smile: "Xianggong is mine, and the second brother is mine."

    As soon as Fei Xiaoyue''s words came down, shuiqingshan came over. He stared at shuiqingshan fiercely and said slowly for a long time, "are you really not my Peng er?"

    Shui Zhipeng looked at shuiqingshan and nodded: "yes, I said a year ago, but none of you believed me."

    "No, no, you''re my second brother. You''re mine." Shuirouer suddenly hugs shuizhipeng''s waist and cries.

    "Sister rouer, you just heard that. He''s not your second brother. He''s not water. He''s Fei, Fei Tianhua." Feixiaoyue winks at feitianhua and laughs.

    "Crescent moon, you will go back to the palace today." Mo Tinghui comes over and embraces Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Emperor, since there is no danger, I want to stay in the alliance leader''s house for a few more days. I want to talk to my elder brother and ask about my parents." Flying small moon bright eyes pitifully looking at the ink Tinghui.

    "Brother black, I''m Xiaoyue''s cousin. Tianhua has a lot to ask Xiaoyue. Please give us some time." Feitianhua also holds his fist to Mo Tinghui.

    "Yes, but not in the leader''s house." Mo Tinghui turned his head and said to Xiao xuanzi, "Xiao xuanzi, first escort the empress back to the post station."

    "Ah, what about you?" Fly small moon see Mo Ting Hui expression dignified, feel very wrong, raise head doubt way.

    "I have to interrogate aga. You stay at the post station first, and I will send General Chen to escort you back to the palace later." Mo Ting Hui didn''t know what he thought of, and his expression was particularly condensed.

    Feixiaoyue is in a daze, and linger helps her to leave the alliance leader''s house.

    "No, second brother, I don''t want you to go. She wants to take you." Shuirou''er hangs on feitianhua and refuses to let him go.

    "Rou''er, the second brother or your second brother will not be robbed by anyone." Feitianhua is a little impatient. The first thing he sees when he wakes up is shuirouer. It is because shuirouer has been calling his second brother Rourou all the time that he plays the role of shuizhipeng, but now

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Although shuizhipeng and feixiaoyue went to the post station together, shuirouer also went with them.

    When she arrived at the post station, shuirouer still refused to let go of shuizhipeng''s arm.

    "Rou''er, I have something to talk with Xiao Yue. Can you let me go and play with ling''er?" Water Zhipeng extremely gentle said.

    "OK, but you have to keep your distance from her." Shuirouer looks at feixiaoyue on guard.

    Fei Xiaoyue, laughing, comforted Shui jue''er and said, "don''t worry, jue''er, I will be with you two Shui Zhipeng should keep a distance of more than one meter. That''s OK. "

    The change of shuirouer makes feixiaoyue a little surprised, as if she has completely changed her personality, especially in her attitude towards shuizhipeng. But looking at the second brother''s eyes, it seems that shuirouer is more than her sister. At least for so many years, he has never seen her sister with such eyes.

    After coaxing shuirouer away, feixiaoyue and feitianhua can finally get together.

    "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with Mo Tinghui?" Feitianhua looks at feixiaoyue anxiously.

    Although feitianhua is a man, he used to be very fickle, but he has never touched the taboo of marriage, when he is not sure to be consistent, he will not easily love.

    "What''s the matter? As the second elder brother saw, he is the emperor and I am Zhaoyi. When I came to Mo Kingdom, I knew that I was wearing my soul, and I was wearing it on a pretty girl who was about to enter the palace. I had no choice for such a life." Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head and grins bitterly. At the beginning, she just went into the palace to exchange good materials and see a fresh attitude. She didn''t expect that it would be like this today. I lost my body, not to mention my heart.

    "Xiaoyue, if you''re not happy, leave. The deep palace is like the sea. It''s hard to come out, so don''t go back." Fei Tian Hua Tian Zhen Dao.

    "Second brother, you forget that this is a time when there are no human rights and only monarchical power. It''s not easy to think of it. Even if Mo Tinghui is tired of it one day, I can only die old in the palace according to the rules." Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    Maybe feitianhua can''t accept it, but she seems to have been used to it. How long did she leave Mo Tinghui? She began to think about him. Feixiaoyue knows that it''s not only the prison in the harem, but also the prison in Tao''s heart, which is her feelings for Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Feitian Huawei helps feixiaoyue out of the emotional dilemma, and decides to wait for her sister in the future.

    "Xiaoyue, you stay in Liuxiu city for a few days, and I will rescue the alliance leader''s wife and leave with you." Feitianhua looks at feixiaoyue who pretends to be strong and says seriously.

    "Second brother, what about shuiqingshan after you leave? What about shuirouer? " Feixiaoyue looks at feitianhua and shakes her head.

    "It doesn''t matter. The alliance leader knows that I''m not a real Shui Zhipeng. He''ll figure it out." Fei Tian Hua Ning Mei Road.

    "What about shuirouer?" Feixiaoyue thought of the previous scene, can''t help but worry, water soft son has a fiance Chu Yufeng, she so Ba second brother really don''t understand what she means.

    "It doesn''t matter. In a few months, the alliance leader will let rouer marry Chu Yufeng." Feitianhua shook his head and said with a smile.

    Feixiaoyue looks at feitianhua''s unnatural expression. She seems to understand it. She blurts out: "it''s very bitter."

    Feitianhua was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "just think of it as my former Playboy. Maybe in another part of the world, there is another woman who belongs to me waiting for me?"

    "Second brother, it seems that we all wear it to receive retribution." Fei Xiaoyue also said with a bitter smile.

    Two brothers and sisters feel the same hair, light cuddle under to show encouragement.

    Bang, the door was smashed open by an external force.

    "What are you doing?" Mo Tinghui roared, he was going to tell crescent moon a good news, did not expect to see such a scene.

    "Emperor, don''t get me wrong. This is my second brother Fei Tianhua." Feixiaoyue is a little stunned. She takes feitianhua''s hand and walks to Mo Tinghui. She is happy.

    "Feitianhua, crescent moon, do you want to tell me that this man comes from another world just like you?" Mo Ting Hui looks at Fei Tianhua coldly and doesn''t seem to believe it.

    Seeing the sour smell of Mo Tinghui''s house, Fei Xiaoyue blinked and said with a smile, "of course, you can learn from the second brother how men in our world treat their feelings."

    Mo Tinghui heard that his face was blacker, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what your world is like. Don''t forget that you are in Mo country now, what you should learn is you."

    I knew that Niu was still Niu in Beijing, so she was not too sad about Mo Tinghui''s statement. She just made a more definite decision about her future.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Mo Tinghui did not return to capital after he found out the great conspiracy of AGA. Instead, he used his own way to return him.

    Wang Guangya was not Wang Guangya, but a minister sent by AGA to change his appearance. The real Wang Guangya had already been secretly escorted to AGA, and their plot was to secretly replace all local officials in all parts of Mexico.

    This conspiracy of AGA has been deployed for three years, but so far only three magistrates have been replaced, and there are at least more than 100 local officials in Mexico. At this rate, it will take at least more than 100 years. The monarch of AGA can''t wait to think of such a risky plan.

    The king of AGA privately discussed with several ministers about this plan. As long as they can achieve the expected goal before the third day of next month, their plan of slowly infiltrating Mexico can be implemented as soon as possible. It''s just that Mo Tinghui went to Liuxiu at this juncture and lived in the Wulin league leader''s home

    This somewhat whimsical plan of AGA was so dramatically shattered.

    Just as the king of AGA was lying on the Dragon bed dreaming, Mo Tinghui secretly attacked the capital of AGA with ten thousand elite soldiers in the early morning of the third day of the lunar new year.

    Mo Tinghui wanted to send General Chen to escort Fei Xiaoyue back to the palace before attacking agaga. However, Fei Xiaoyue said that in an unusual period, he could not waste the general to protect her.

    After discussing with Mo Tinghui, Fei Xiaoyue finally leaves Liuxiu with linger and xiaoxuanzi.

    Fei Xiaoyue did not return to the palace, but built a farm in the suburb of the capital according to her plan.

    When Mo Tinghui returned to the imperial court, the farm had been built. Fei Xiaoyue also wrote a love letter to xiaoxuanzi and brought it into the palace.

    On the night of the celebration, Mo Tinghui was led by Xiao xuanzi to the farm in the suburbs.

    Mo Tinghui did not knock on the door, but started to cross the wall.

    Mo Tinghui stands in front of Fei Xiaoyue''s bed and looks at her sweet sleeping face. Her thoughts are full of twists and turns.

    As early as in Liuxiu, he guessed that feixiaoyue would not come back to the palace easily when she came out. Unexpectedly, she came to such a move. Mo Tinghui remembered the love letter that xiaoxuanzi had given him during the day, and his handsome face turned a little red.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    How does Fei Xiaoyue write the love letter to Mo Tinghui? Why is mo Tinghui not angry, not angry, but also since the palace out of the city to see flying Xiaoyue?

    In fact, it''s nothing in modern times. It''s just a collection of love letters, and then a note of her little wish, which shows that she didn''t love her, but left because of love.

    The content of the love letter is as follows:

    Dear, my favorite emperor''s husband:

    crescent moon should say "I love you" a hundred times before writing this letter. In fact, I really love you. But I never dare to say, because you are the emperor, the emperor. I can''t count the women who love you in the harem. I don''t think you expect me to love you so humbly.

    Dear sire, I love you very much, but I hate you too. I am a butterfly, a butterfly dancing for love, but I don''t like royal garden. The air in royal garden is too dull and the flowers in royal garden are too noble.

    I''m just an ordinary butterfly. The outside world is more suitable for me. I will continue to love you. In order to love you better, I decided to go back to the outside world and live a better life. Dear, please forgive me for loving you so much. Although it''s sad to leave you, I will use my heart to heal you. If my husband allows me to continue to love you like this, please allow me to live in my own free air.

    In addition, if you think of me, the little butterfly who inadvertently intrudes into your life, please come to me outside the city. I will always be here waiting for your arrival.

    Sign is the little butterfly crescent that will always love you.

    Such a letter full of love offsets all Mo Tinghui''s anger. Mo Tinghui looks at the letter again and again, and finally puts it together with the jade seal.

    The flying moon on the bed moved for a moment, but did not open her eyes.

    "Crescent moon, I come to see you." Mo Tinghui looks at Fei Xiaoyue affectionately.

    Feixiaoyue opened her eyes timidly and said anxiously: "is the emperor here to catch me back to the palace?"

    "Crescent moon, I won''t ask you to go back to the palace any more, but you can''t live here. It''s not safe here. I''ll choose another safe place to build another garden so that you can live the life you want, but one thing is, you can''t be too far away from me." Mo Tinghui sits at the head of the bed, embracing Fei Xiaoyue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Three months later, in the western suburb of the Imperial City, a bieyuan building named dieqi villa was completed.

    That day, Luo Feiyi went straight to the outskirts of the city.

    Ling''er stands in front of the gate of bieyuan with Fei Xiaoyue wrapped around her stomach, followed by Fei Tianhua and Shui rou''er who just came to the capital from Liuxiu city.

    Mo Tinghui stands in front of the gate of bieyuan to welcome Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Xianggong." Fly small moon see Mo Ting Hui from don''t walk out of the garden, sweet way.

    "Slow down." Mo Tinghui held Mo Tinghui gently.

    Although this kind of life is still a little far away from Fei Xiaoyue''s ideal life, Fei Xiaoyue is already satisfied. Mo Tinghui comes almost every other day. Xiaoyue can go shopping and listen to gossip with linger just like other women.

    After a few rounds in the city, Fei Xiaoyue suddenly had an idea that she might be able to set up a newspaper in ancient times. One issue a day is certainly not feasible, but one issue a month is unrealistic. Finally, Fei Xiaoyue and Feitian Huayi put it together, one issue every ten days, three issues a month.

    The title of the issue is: Mocheng express.

    Mo Tinghui is holding the first issue of Mocheng express in his hand, which is as big as the appointment of the imperial court, and as small as the loss of a chicken in the common people''s home.

    "Emperor, does this newspaper run by the empress look so good?" Xiao xuanzi doubted.

    In the morning, the empress sent ten newspapers to the palace. He didn''t take a look at them. Except for the one in the emperor''s hand, he didn''t know where the others were.

    "Well, it''s very interesting. In the future, you can report to Niang Niang about the non secret affairs between the DPRK and China, and print them in the newspapers." Mo Tinghui is thoughtful.

    "Yes, will the emperor go to another garden later?" Xiao xuanzi asked happily.

    "There are still many memorials to be approved today. Let''s go tomorrow." Mo Tinghui looked at the high Memorial on the Dragon case and sighed.

    In dieqi villa.

    Feixiaoyue happily looked at the first issue of the newspaper and said with a smile to feitianhua, "second brother, I didn''t expect that my dream would be so easy to realize in ancient times."

    "That''s because you have this capable second brother as a helper." Feitianhua stroked shuirouer''s long stink P way.

    "Ha ha, thank you, second brother, but I think the greatest credit is mo Tinghui. Although he is not the best prime minister, as the emperor, he can do this for Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue is very satisfied." Flying Xiaoyue happy way.

    This is the end of Fei Xiaoyue''s fanwai. The end is Duanmu''s fanwai and Jiang Han''s fanwai. Please don''t fall in love with me. Two chapters will be uploaded today.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Duanmu Linghua changed her clothes, checked the guns, and put the bullets on the court.

    "Duanmu, there is a change in the trading time tonight, one hour ahead of schedule." The voice of an undercover agent came from the answering machine. Duanmu Ling quickly hung up the phone, closed the door and disappeared into the night.

    In an abandoned factory building in the east industrial area of D City, Duanmu is hidden behind the discarded machines.

    When Ding Ding''s footsteps came from the door, Duanmu pulled out his gun.

    Duanmu Linghua is a policeman, but she never thinks that she is the embodiment of justice. She is different from the ordinary police. She usually turns a blind eye to the children who are forced to steal. She has a deeper feeling of being abandoned by the society than anyone else. Society is like this. The living people need to survive. When they are really powerless, they will naturally make some small mistakes, which is understandable.

    It is inevitable and accidental for Duanmu to take the road of police. As a civil servant, the police don''t have to worry about finding a job or deal with too many people. As a wise policewoman like Duanmu, they usually contact leaders and partners.

    Today, there is going to be a drug trade here. Duanmu and her partner Liu Hua have been following each other for more than a year. Liu Hua entered the interior and finally got the news.

    Duanmu told himself that today we must succeed and not allow failure.

    "Boss, we''re early. There''s no one there yet."

    "Don''t worry. There are five minutes left. Brother Ying is always on time and won''t stand up."

    ¡­¡­

    "Boss, brother hawk sent someone to send a message that the deal was cancelled today." There was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.

    "What?"

    "Ding Ling Ling..." The telephone ring is particularly clear in this silent night. Duan Muling is shocked. Do you know that the police are on target?

    "Eagle, what do you mean, I''ve arrived, and you even told me to cancel?" as soon as the boss got through the phone, he was on fire.

    "What, you said I had a police undercover on my side?" The boss''s rhetorical question confirmed Duanmu Linghua''s conjecture.

    "Well, well Eagle, I owe you this favor. I''ll hang up next time. " The boss hung up and the field was quiet for a few seconds.

    "Xiao Liu, come here."

    With the boss''s voice, Duanmu Linghua''s heart came to her throat.

    It seems that this mission will end in failure again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Duan Muling peeps at Liu Hua with a smile.

    "Boss."

    The sound of Liu Hua''s boss and the "bang" of the gun almost sounded at the same time. Duanmu put out his hand to cover his mouth and forced to endure the tears that were about to gush out.

    "Boss, what did you do wrong?" Liu Hua shook his left arm.

    "Boy, do you know why I shot you?" The boss looks at Liu hualeng.

    "Boss, I didn''t do anything against the gang rules. I really don''t know." Liu Hua looks up at his boss.

    "Very good, then you will recite rule 36 again." The boss took the cigarette from the horse, took a hard breath, and then stuffed it into Liu Hua''s mouth.

    "Boy, it''s not the boss that I want to doubt you, but someone reports you and says you are an undercover of the police. I really appreciate you, but I can''t forgive you for the rules of the road today." The eldest brother said to make a wink to the left and right, Liu Hua is pressed down by the left and right immediately.

    "Boss, it''s wrong. Someone must be jealous and malicious." Liu Hua just swallowed the cigarette and raised his head to explain to the boss.

    "Boss, I believe you were framed, but today you can only be wronged. When it finds out the dead son who framed you, boss will take revenge for you." The eldest said and took a whole packet of lighted cigarettes in the hands of the horse.

    The left and right sides immediately agreed to open Liu Hua''s mouth.

    The whole package of burning smoke was crammed into Liu Hua''s mouth.

    Duan Muling''s tears finally burst out of the bank, but Liu Hua didn''t struggle. He just looked at the eldest with angry eyes. The eldest was a little scared. He took the gun from the horse and looked at Liu Hua''s abdomen "Bang Bang..."

    After a series of gunshots, Liu Hua fell into a pool of blood.

    Duanmu Linghua clenched the gun in her hand, but did not open fire. She is afraid that she will disturb the other party. There are many people and many weapons in the other party. At present, she has only one person. The police team will not arrive here until an hour later. We have to find a way to hold them down, otherwise Liu Hua''s life will be wasted.

    "Boss, is eagle really not coming tonight?" The doghead behind the boss.

    "Well, boss hawk wants us to leave as soon as possible. Maybe the police have already set out." The eldest brother Ning Mei looks at Liu Hua''s corpse, seems to be a little reluctant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Duanmu Linghua was shocked that the operation was so secret that they knew who the eagle was? It seems that he made the same call just now. Who is he?

    "Boss, what should Xiao Liu do?"

    "Stay and give the police a warning." The eldest brother hesitated a meeting, throw away the cigarette in the hand, ruthlessly way.

    "Yes, boss, should we withdraw now?"

    "Nonsense, do you want to stay and play with the police?" The elder brother glared at the incompetent younger brother.

    "Bang..." Ruimu finally made a move. She had to hold them for as long as she could. She couldn''t let them escape.

    "Boss, there''s a cop." My little brother''s exclamation started.

    "MD, what are you shouting about? Haven''t you seen me shot?" The eldest brother covered his left shoulder and said angrily.

    Duanmu Linghua was a little annoyed that she didn''t hit the key. She should have killed him, but the horse

    The gunshot also exposed Duanmu himself. All the firepower outside aimed at Duanmu''s hiding place. Duanmu rolled quickly, avoided and hit at the same time. Every bullet was not wasted, one shot at a time.

    "Boss, there seems to be only one person."

    "Can you make a point? Don''t I know it''s a person?" The eldest brother gasped for his useless little brother.

    Duanmu aims at the boss again. In a moment, the sound of a bullet cutting through the air comes to Duanmu''s ear. She sees a bullet mixed with cold light coming straight from her side. She doesn''t want to think about it. She raises her gun and shoots

    The two bullets collided in the air and landed after a half second pause. Duanmu breathed a sigh. It''s dangerous

    At this moment, several bullets in front of him shot at the same time, Duanmu rolled on the spot, fired several more shots at the old people, and then rolled back into the dark.

    Too bad, the bullet is gone at this point. Duanmu hates that he despises the enemy so much that he only carries more than 20 bullets. Now, let alone hold them down, he is more likely to accompany Liu Hua to see the king of hell.

    "Boss, the man is gone."

    "Search, I was seen by him. If I don''t kill the cop, I can''t rest assured." The eldest is cruel.

    Duanmu was crawling in the dark, hoping to reach the dead and pick up a gun.

    When Duanmu turned over and picked up the gun, a dazzling light also came.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Duanmu rolled on the spot. Duanmu rolled very fast, but no faster than a bullet. When a burst of burning sensation reaches Duanmu''s brain nerve, Duanmu only has time to sweep and pull the trigger

    It''s painful. It turns out that this is the feeling of hell. Duanmu doesn''t expect to go to heaven. She has killed people. Although she is on a mission, God doesn''t give her the right to kill, so she thinks she will go to hell after her death.

    Duanmu thought, in fact, this hell is also good, in addition to pain, there is no legend of cold and terrible, but a warm feeling.

    "If I wake up and open my eyes, I''m not used to talking to corpses." The voice of men''s sunshine comes into Duanmu''s ears.

    Duanmu suddenly opened her eyes, and what she saw was a handsome man who made her want to close her eyes and continue to die.

    "You are very lucky, one bullet directly penetrated, the other missed the key, shouldn''t you thank me?" Jiang Han looks at Duanmu on the bed with a smile.

    "Where is this?" Duanmu didn''t say thank you, not even a smile.

    "Apartment, my house in short." Jiang Han took a look at his room, Shuanglang road.

    "Are you a doctor?" For a person who has just finished the operation, Duanmu''s spirit is really good.

    "Ha ha, I once wanted to be a doctor, but I was rejected by the medical school." Jiang Han poured a glass of water and put on the straw to Duanmu''s lip.

    Duanmu hesitated for a while and took a few breaths, but apricot eyes were watching Jiang Han all the time, and even drinking water never left.

    "Why did you bring me back?" Duanmu felt that when ordinary people saw that she had been shot, she would report the case at the first time, and then send her to the hospital. But now she is in the man''s home and has had an operation. She doesn''t understand.

    Duanmu looks at Jiang Han. The man says he is not a doctor. Who did the operation for her? Where did you do the operation? Although she doesn''t study medicine, she still has common sense. For an operation like her, the doctor won''t let her out of hospital in a short time, unless

    "Don''t look at me that way. I''ll think you fell in love with me at first sight." Jiang Han put the cup away and said with a smile to Duanmu.

    "You didn''t report it?" Duanmu asked.

    "I don''t know if you''re a good person or a bad person." Jiang Han is still the sunshine smile.

    What a good answer. I don''t know that she is a good and bad person. Duanmu thinks that this man is absolutely not simple.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Since Duanmu woke up, he didn''t laugh or hum. Jiang Han can''t help admiring her. The policewoman is really extraordinary. Her endurance seems to be several times stronger than that of ordinary people.

    "Jiang Han, my name, remember it." Jiang Han looks at Duanmu and says seriously.

    "Duanmu, may I ask, where did you save me?" Duanmu hesitated for a while, but still asked the question in his heart.

    Duanmu words let Jiang Han Leng, Jiang Han really did not expect Duanmu to ask. Leng will smile: "in the East Cangzi, but then some dark, really don''t remember."

    "Is there anyone else?"

    "You mean with me?" Jiang Han said on purpose.

    "No, I mean, is there anyone else around me?" Duanmu thought, if it is in Cangzi, maybe they threw it out when she died, what about Liu Hua? Was he thrown away, too? But it seems wrong. She heard the boss say that she would stay as a warning. Why did she throw her out?

    "Maybe I did. Maybe I didn''t. I drank too much at that time. I tripped over you and thought you were brought back by me. I didn''t pay attention to anything else." Jiang Han is thinking.

    "Oh." Duanmu still has many questions, but she didn''t ask. What''s the matter? It''s a fact that she was saved. As for the rescue there, how to save is really not the key. She owes Jiang Han a lot.

    "Is there anything else to ask, miss?" Jiang Han stood respectfully in front of the bed, as if waiting for Duanmu''s command.

    "Duanmu Linghua." Duanmu thought for a long time before he realized that Jiang Han''s voice was calling her, and then he announced his name.

    "Duanmu Linghua, I wrote down that you''ve been dizzy for several days. Do you feel hungry? I''ll order takeout immediately. I''ve already hired an hour. During the day, someone will take care of you when I go to work, and the doctor will also give you injections and dressings. You can rest assured that you are here. If you need to contact me, you can ask me to contact you, or you can call by yourself. The phone is in your hands On hand. " Jiang Han is considerate.

    Duanmu was stunned. He looked at Jiang Han and asked, "who is this man?"? Why are you so nice to him? So thoughtful, is he really just a passer-by?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    After Jiang Han left, Duanmu only knew that it was three days after watching TV. She had been dizzy for three days. It was unbelievable. At least she hasn''t been dizzy for so long.

    After another three days, Duanmu was able to walk out of bed, but the wound still hurt. Duanmu went to the hall and looked through the newspaper two days ago. Unexpectedly, he reported the event of that night and published a picture of Liu Hua.

    Tears trickle down on the portrait of Liu Hua. She has been partnering with Liu Hua for more than two years. They have been cooperating very well. She thought they would continue to work together. She never thought that

    The scene of Liu Hua falling in a pool of blood reappeared that day. Duanmu couldn''t help crying.

    "Is the wound still painful?" Jiang Han pushes aside and sees Duanmu crying. After a meeting, he asks in a light voice.

    Duanmu shakes her head and puts down the newspaper. She can''t let Guanghan know that she is a policeman. Although Jianghan saved her, she is a good man, but her identity can''t be revealed.

    Jiang Han approached Duanmu and understood the newspaper in her hand.

    "It says that an undercover of the police was brutally killed by gangsters, and a very good policewoman is missing. I dare not ask you for a moment, you Are you the good policewoman who disappeared? " Jiang Han sits on Duanmu''s side.

    Duanmu wanted to hide it, but when he saw that Jiang Han had asked about it, he lightened the way.

    "He was my companion, my partner, and I saw him die in front of me." Duanmu points to Liu Hua''s portrait and trembles.

    "Sorry, I think I should have put the newspaper away." Jiang Han saw that the more he cried, the louder his voice was. He could not help regretting it.

    Duanmu didn''t insist. He just gritted his teeth and said, "I will catch the eagle and avenge Liu Hua."

    Jiang Han''s figure was obviously shocked, but Duanmu, trapped in his memory, didn''t find it. He was just thinking about who might be the eagle boss.

    "Elder eagle, it seems that he is the leader of the underworld gang?" Jiang Han just looks at Duanmu with a smile, and seems to have no intention of persuading him.

    "yes, it''s because he is the leader of the underworld gang that I want to catch him as soon as possible?" Duanmu''s cold voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Time passed quickly, just at the beginning of Jiang Han''s arrangement, Duanmu''s injury was cured, and he wanted to leave.

    On that day, Duanmu got in touch with the above, briefly described the cause and process of the plan''s failure that night, and passed on the information about black bear.

    The superior instructed Duanmu to return to the unit as soon as possible. Duanmu looks at the gunshot wound with only scars left, thinking it''s time to leave, but how to return her Jiujiang Han''s life-saving kindness.

    Duanmu has her own principle of being a person. Since Duanmu became a sensible person, she has been adhering to the principle of not owing anyone. All the time, Duanmu has never owed anyone. Only this time can save lives.

    She doesn''t know much about Jiang Han. She only knows that Jiang Han is the boss of a foreign trade company. She is very busy in business.

    Duanmu thought for almost a day, but he didn''t think about how to repay Duanmu''s kindness. Originally Duanmu could pat her ass and leave without leaving a word, but she insisted on paying off the kindness before she left.

    On that day, duanmuzhong had been waiting in the morning. At night, late at night, Jiang Han still didn''t come back.

    In the dark living room, there is only Duanmu''s balanced breath and regular heartbeat. Duanmu just wants to ask Jiang Han what kind of way to repay his kindness. Only when he has paid off his kindness can Duanmu allow himself to leave.

    At two o''clock in the morning, Jiang Han habitually discredits and steps into the hall, just taking a few steps

    "When you come back, I''ll leave at dawn." Duanmu Linghua, who has been waiting for Jiang Han on the sofa, suddenly says.

    The cold voice in the dark awakened Jiang Han. Jiang Han stretched out his hand to turn on the light and looked at Duanmu Linghua sitting on the sofa. Her eyes narrowed slightly, her eyebrows raised and she said with a smile, "you won''t sit here all the time waiting for daybreak, will you?"

    "I''m waiting for you." Duanmu Linghua has been watching him since Jiang Han came into the house. She just wants to tell him that Duanmu Linghua never owes any kindness to others, and this time is no exception. She will pay him back. She just wants to know that Jiang Han needs her to pay him back in that way.

    "Wait for me?" Jiang Hanwei was stunned. Then he threw his body into the sofa and put his feet on the table. He said with a smile, "I said that you can leave at any time. You don''t have to tell me."

    "You saved me. I want to pay you back." Duanmu Linghua''s expression was colder when she thought of the mess in front of the hell hall that night.

    "No, I''m just passing by." Jiang Han closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Duanmu Linghua looked at Jiang Han for a long time before she said deeply, "it''s just your convenience, but for me, it''s the kindness of saving lives. This kindness has to be returned."

    Jiang Han didn''t take it seriously, just jokingly said, "the ancients all said that heroes save beauty and beauties promise each other. If you really want to return it, just learn from the ancients."

    Duanmu Ling Hua looked at Jiang Han in shock, but Jiang Han was drunk and didn''t notice.

    "Yes." Duanmu Linghua hesitated and looked at Jiang Han.

    Jiang Han was startled like a nightmare, and his slender eyes were incredibly wide open. Then he said in a surprised voice: "you say it again."

    "I agree." When Duanmu Linghua''s eyes noticed Jiang Han''s tall and straight figure, she lost her mind for a moment. She faintly felt that she had made a wrong decision, but her words had already been spoken, and it was hard to stop.

    "You''re sure." Jiang Han looks up and down at Duanmu Linghua, just like looking at a commodity

    Jiang Han''s eyes made Duanmu Linghua a little timid, but her pride didn''t allow her to look back. She nodded to Jiang Han, and then slowly unbuttoned her coat

    When Duanmu Linghua''s coat fell on the sofa, Jiang Han woke up completely. Jiang Han is a little dizzy. It''s not the dizziness of drunkenness, but the dizziness of the deepest passion in his body.

    Jiang Han stepped forward and grasped Duanmu Linghua''s action of taking off her trousers. He pressed his head slightly and pasted it on Duanmu''s lips. "Don''t worry. It''s still early. Let''s take our time."

    Jiang Han''s words contain Duanmu''s cool lips, and try his best to tease him.

    Originally, Jiang Han was just joking. When he saw Duanmu undressing, he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t stop it because he wanted to know how different the policewoman would be. Jiang Han was completely shocked.

    He appreciates this woman, dare to think, dare to do, brave and resourceful. A crazier idea flashed through his mind. Maybe this game can be more exciting

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The woman''s low trexate, the man''s roar fills the entire living room, Jiang Han roars, will hold Duanmu horizontally.

    After wave after wave of lust, the bedroom finally regained calm. The drunkenness and tiredness soon made Jiang Han fall asleep, while Duanmu was staring at the roof.

    When Jiang Han''s regular nasal sound came into Duanmu''s ear, Duanmu moved. She looked at Jiang Han on her side. Jiang Han''s face is especially soft at this time. Without his usual playful look, Jiang Han looks more handsome. The breath of a mature man is full of Duanmu''s breath.

    Jiang Han is Duanmu''s first man. Duanmu has a bad feeling about using her body to repay her kindness. She opens her quilt and goes into the bathroom without thinking about it.

    When Duanmu comes out of the bathroom, Jiang Han is still in his sleep. Duanmu stands in front of the bed and looks at his unprepared face. After a long time, he sighs and leaves.

    Duanmu went to the living room, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them back one by one.

    At this time, the window is already bright, and it''s time for her to leave. Duanmu reaches for the door and looks at Jiang Han''s bedroom again. It seems that she has some attachment.

    Duanmu walked on the first ray of sunshine in the morning and left this high-grade apartment for more than a month. It''s like death and rebirth. Duanmu doesn''t like this feeling very much, and her heart seems not as calm as before. Duanmu can''t help asking herself, is she really going to be grateful to Jiang Han soon?

    no one can tell her the answer, but she can only tell herself in her heart that she doesn''t owe him Now, she is still Duanmu Hua who has nothing to do with her.

    When Jiang Han wakes up, Duanmu Linghua has already disappeared. If it wasn''t for the smell of lust on the bed, Jiang Han would think he had a unrealistic spring dream Jiang Han shakes his head and is thrown into the bathroom

    Like Duanmu, Jiang Han, who came out of the bathroom, stayed in front of the bed for a while. The difference is that Duanmu is looking at him, while Jiang Han is looking at the dark red beach on the bed. It''s not that Jiang Han didn''t feel it last night. It''s just that his brain was controlled by alcohol and lust, which made him think too late, so

    Jiang Han shakes his wet hair in chagrin. It''s not that he hasn''t slept with a virgin, it''s just that He only knew that this time he would be uneasy for a long time. It was this female police officer who not only broke his deal, but also made him uneasy now. However, Jiang Han liked this feeling. Duanmu Linghua was the first one who made him feel uneasy. He had some expectations

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Duanmu back to the police station, once again put in a new task, for Jiang Han, in addition to the midnight dream, completely disappeared from Duanmu''s life.

    I don''t know if it''s only a year later. Duanmu is still busy with her tasks. After Jiang Han has finished a big deal, he feels that life is a bit dull. On this day, Duanmu is looking at the scenery in his nightclub, and a little brother who doesn''t know the time bar breaks in.

    Jiang Han hugged the girl and said with a smile: "boy, dare to come to me at this time, I hope what you want to say will arouse my interest, otherwise..."

    "Brother Han, I received a big deal." My younger brother was obviously too excited to recognize the meaning of Jiang Han''s words.

    Jiang Han''s handsome eyebrows are approaching vaguely. He takes the wine from the beauty, sips it gently, and says slowly, "come on, I want to see how big the business is."

    "Brother Han..." The younger brother looks at the beauties around Jiang Han and is in a bit of a dilemma.

    Jiang Han is more displeased, and his eyes are angry. However, in order to maintain his usual elegance, he still signals the left and right beauties to leave.

    Seeing all the girls leave, my younger brother steps forward two more steps, approaches Jiang Han and says, "boss, this task is really big, there are five million, and it''s just kidnapping a little girl. It''s really cost-effective."

    "BAM." Jiang Han slapped his younger brother with his backhand. He even told him a big deal about a small case of five million yuan.

    "Brother Han, it''s It''s five million dollars. " After a slap, I immediately realized that I didn''t speak much about the monetary unit.

    Jiang Han laughs, five million dollars, this case is really not small. Jiang Han took a glass of wine from the table and handed it to his younger brother. It was a compensation for the slap.

    "Tell me, how did this case come about, and who is the person to be kidnapped?" Jiang Han leans on the sofa and looks at his younger brother.

    "Boss, look, this is the information. There are pictures of girls on it." My little brother happily took out a wrinkled vertical and horizontal picture from his pocket.

    "Let the third man send someone to investigate and reply tomorrow." Jiang Han put the note on the table, five million dollars, this Zhou Tingting is not simple, and it is very likely that the police have sent someone to protect, otherwise how can they do it?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Brother Han, the girl named Zhou Tingting, has been protected by the police, and the other side''s skill seems to be a little tricky." Old three will just find out the information to the hands of Jiang Han.

    Jiang Han looked at the strange and some familiar name, the blood began to boil, the long lost memory came to mind again. Unexpectedly, a year later, they will meet again. Jiang Han is looking forward to it.

    "Brother Han, will you take this task?" Third looking at the enigmatic Jiang Han asked.

    Do you want to pick it up? Five million dollars. Although eagle is a big gang, five million dollars is not a small amount. If you take on this task, you have to have a direct contact with Duanmu. If you reveal your identities, will it be a lot less fun?

    Jiang hanlue Jiasi cableway: "pick up, today you will send someone to arrange."

    After receiving a phone call from s City, Jiang Han is looking forward to it. Is it so easy to succeed? Duanmu''s vigilance has been lowered, or is Duanmu no longer the Duanmu he was years ago?

    When the sound of the car outside the house comes to Jiang Han''s ears, Jiang Han has some expectations. As long as Zhou Tingting is in his hands, Duanmu will come to D city soon. He expects Duanmu to perform further.

    "Boss, I''ve got people." Xiao Di reports to Jiang Han with his back to the door.

    Jiang Han turns her head doubtfully. A teenage girl, shouldn''t she cry at this time? Why didn''t he hear anything?

    "You turn around." Jiang Han looks at the bound mature woman''s Micro slow car.

    "What are you doing? Do you know me? " The woman turns her eyes to Jiang Han.

    "What''s your name?" Jiang Han looks at this some familiar face doubt way, this face is not Duanmu, but Jiang Han but some impression..

    "People have been brought by you. Do you know my last name?" The woman looked at Jiang Han and sneered.

    "Presumptuous, you can say whatever the boss asks." Little brother a yells at the woman.

    "It''s a joke. He''s your boss, not mine. Why should I answer him?" Women are not afraid of death, turn head toward little brother a cold way.

    "You turn around." Jiang Han said again, the memory of his youth came to his heart.

    "What are you doing? Do you know me? " The woman finally faces Jiang Han.

    Jiang Han stepped forward to the woman and asked, "are you Lu Zhu?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    In the face of former classmates, Jiang Han is very angry. These useless guys can''t even catch a child.

    Jiang Han is very helpless, although he is the boss of the gang, but he is not heartless, for this girl classmate in her childhood, he naturally will not embarrass her.

    Lu Zhu is neither a target nor a Duanmu. It''s useless for him. However, in order to attract Duanmu, Jiang Han left her behind. He just asked her to be a VIP here for a few days.

    Jiang Han knew Duanmu would come, but he didn''t expect that she would find his nightclub. When Jiang Han saw Duanmu in the screen, he lost his mind for a moment. I haven''t seen her for a year. I didn''t expect that this woman was so charming. Jiang Han can''t help regretting that he should have carried out the plan to the end and shouldn''t let her leave so easily.

    Jiang Han looks at Duanmu, who is surrounded by pornographic men. A trace of displeasure flashed on his face. He pulls away the crowd and walks into Duanmu, holding duansen in his arms.

    The changing lights of the nightclub are reflected on Duanmu Linghua like hallucinogen, which makes Jiang Han unconsciously addicted. Jiang Han bullies her and quickly captures her red lips

    In nightclubs, it''s common for men to kiss women, but it''s unusual tonight. Jiang Han''s powerful hand locks Duanmu Linghua''s slender waist, and suddenly quiets down. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two people wrapped in glue

    "Let me go..." The quietness of the surroundings makes Duanmu Linghua find her reason. She unexpectedly bites the spirit tongue of Jiang Han''s invasion

    "That''s good. Are you more brave?" Jiang Han lightly licks the blood overflowing to the corner of the lip and sneers.

    "I don''t owe you any more." Duanmu Linghua turns her head and drinks the wine, then spits out

    In Jiang Han''s eyes flashed the signs of the storm''s future

    Duan Mu''s gargling with wine completely angered Jiang Han. He can accept Duan Mu''s indifference and her boldness, but he can''t accept her so obvious insult

    Jiang Han''s body sends out a fanatical anger. At this time, everyone looks at Duanmu Linghua sympathetically. Jiang Han gently clasps Duanmu Linghua''s wrist. It seems that others are extremely gentle. Duanmu Linghua knows that the big hand like a crab claw almost broke her hand.

    Duanmu Linghua''s impression of Jiang Han only lies in that he is a gentle man who occasionally does good. I don''t know anything about Jiang Han''s career, family and friends. Maybe I''m trying to escape from that memory. If I hadn''t met him today, Duanmu Linghua even thought she didn''t remember him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Some people say that women will never forget the first man in their life. For Duanmu Linghua, what she remembers is to remind her of her failure. Sometimes she remembers it in her dream, and she can also understand it as reminding her of the original carelessness. In the two tasks after that, Duanmu Linghua is extremely careful not to make any mistakes.

    But this time, when she looks at Jiang Han''s angry face, she thinks of Mo Shuo. At this time, she is surprised that they are so similar in appearance. Duanmu Linghua is a little absent-minded, and even can''t tell whether the person in front of her is Jiang Han or Mo Shuo

    Subconsciously, she knew that Jiang Han, a domineering man, was more attractive, but emotionally, she longed for Mo Shuo, a kind of warm man, to give people a warm feeling

    Jiang Han saw other people''s shadow in Duanmu Linghua''s eyes. His eyes were burning with anger and jealousy

    "Don''t struggle. It''s only at this moment that our fate begins." Jianghan big hand area, Duanmu Linghua unprepared fell into Jianghan''s arms, Jianghan intimate in Duanmu Linghua ear whisper.

    Except Duanmu Linghua, no one knows that Jiang Han is talking. They all think Duanmu Linghua is playing with Jiang Han.

    Duanmu Linghua wants to push away Jiang Han

    Jiang Han raised his glass with one hand and said with a smile, "have a good time, everyone. It''s my treat today."

    Many people were stunned and then toasted one after another

    At this time, Duanmu Linghua realized that she seemed to look down on the man in front of her

    Jiang Han drank a cup and then forced Duanmu Linghua to leave. Duanmu Linghua struggled and raised her head to stare at Jiang Han.

    "If I were you, I would be obedient. What''s this place and what''s your identity..." Jiang Hanyu threatened.

    Duan Mu Ling''s face changed slightly when she was shocked. Then she remembered her purpose of coming here and said to Jiang Han coldly, "I can''t leave."

    Jiang Han smiles. Of course, he understands the purpose of Duanmu Linghua''s coming here. He bows his head and says softly: "maybe this is fate. It seems that you are carrying out the task again. Maybe I can help you..."

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han in amazement. Looking at Jiang Han''s evil eyes, Duanmu Linghua has a feeling that this man, he underestimates this man. Duanmu Linghua''s face changed and her eyes swept over the staff of the nightclub

    "Who are you?" Duanmu Linghua''s voice was very calm, but she couldn''t help jumping wildly, a little eager, and a little afraid

    "Hehe, who do you think I am? Duanmu Officer Jiang Han pecked on Duanmu''s face.

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han very seriously. She really wants to help her find the pig.

    Jiang Han left the nightclub with Duanmu Linghua and went to a senior apartment in the center of the city.

    Duanmu Linghua got off and stood in the parking lot, as if she didn''t want to go any more. Jiang hanruo said with a deep smile, "if you don''t go up, how can you know where people are?"

    "You know I''m looking for someone? Who are you? " Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han in doubt.

    With a faint smile, Jiang Han looked at Duanmu Linghua and said, "if you go to a place like a nightclub, you can either investigate a case or find someone. With your personality, I think it''s very likely that you can do both."

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han. She has seen Jiang Han''s expression more than once, but she always thinks on the bright side. In Duanmu''s cognition, uninhibited men like Jiang Han are mostly successful single nobles, but at this moment, she has to doubt Jiang Han''s identity.

    Duanmu Linghua approached Jiang Han and did not ask again. She just gazed at Jiang Hanshen and said, "I hope you''d better not have anything to do with the underworld."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Jiang Han looked at Duanmu Linghua and said with a smile, "what if I am? Are you going to kill me like a black bear? "

    Duanmu Linghua glared at Jiang Han and said: "yes, if you are as damned as black bear, I will definitely help you."

    Duanmu Linghua doesn''t want to know why Jiang Han knows that she killed the black bear when she was in the city. She doesn''t want to think about it. Although this case hasn''t been reported to the police, Duanmu can be seen on the paper.

    "Ha ha ha You say that. I''m looking forward to the day when you said last year that you wanted to catch boss eagle to avenge your colleagues. Did boss Eagle catch you Jiang hanruo has a deep meaning.

    Duanmu Linghua followed Jiang Han to the 18th floor.

    "Miss Duanmu, welcome again." Jiang Han learned to entertain and bowed to Duanmu.

    "Pounce..." Duanmu loses his smile, and Jiang Han, who is well-dressed, does this action very much like a waiter. Without that smile, it''s even more like a waiter.

    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?" Jiang Han opened the door of the refrigerator and looked at it. There was no other drink in it except wine.

    "No, let''s get back to business. Can you tell me where the pig is?" Duanmu said.

    Jiang Han Wei Leng, took out a bottle of foreign wine, closed the refrigerator door, turned his head to Duanmu and said, "are you not tired all day long?"

    He has never seen a woman who takes work as her life, especially a woman who works so hard like Duanmu. Fortunately, the criminal police don''t have to stay at the police station 24 hours. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will change

    "It''s my job." Duanmu Ling Hua Yan Su Dao.

    "OK, can you stop talking about work today?" Although Jiang Han doesn''t like the police, he is not at ease with the flowery policewomen. In particular, they still have that kind of relationship. Maybe it''s because of their antagonistic identity. Jiang Han always has the idea of conquering Duanmu.

    Just like Duanmu''s mission this time, Jiang Han would not have gone through this muddy water, but because of Duanmu, her last words were still in her ears, "I don''t owe anyone''s kindness."

    Jiang Han has some expectations, and even has a bad heart to think about the exchange conditions with Duanmu.

    Duanmu Linghua stares at Jiang Han and gets up and says, "then we have nothing to talk about."

    Jiang Han helplessly looked at Duanmu Linghua and sighed, "OK, I''ll find someone to inquire about it tomorrow, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."

    "Don''t you mean to know?" Duanmu Linghua is slightly angry and feels cheated.

    "To know doesn''t mean to be able to bring people over." Jiang Han poured a glass of wine for himself and said lazily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Jiang Han''s behavior makes Duanmu Linghua more and more suspicious. She stares at Jiang Han for a long time and then says, "you know my task, and who took the pig?"

    Jiang Hanwei was stunned. He took his glass and sipped it. He went to the sofa and looked at Duanmu Linghua. He said vaguely, "I care about everything about you."

    Duanmu had to praise Jiang Han''s treachery, this kind of fuzzy and ambiguous words only he said.

    Duanmu Ling''s heart was severely shocked. She looked at Jiang Han''s eyes for a moment, but she soon concealed it. She looked at Jiang Han and said, "what do you have?"

    Jiang Hanwei was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I feel like I''m taking advantage of the fire when you say this. Maybe I shouldn''t intervene. Saving people and catching murderers is originally the task of the police. It seems that I''m a businessman..."

    "You say, if the value is not too bad, I will accept it." Duanmu Linghua knows that if Jiang Han refuses to tell her, she will have to spend more time to find out the whereabouts of the pig. The longer the time, the worse for her. Therefore, Hao does not hesitate to interrupt Jiang Han''s circuitous strategy.

    "That''s your personality. You''ve come here by accident..." Jiang Han pointed to the location of the heart.

    Duanmu has a premonition that Jiang Han''s condition must be related to eroticism. Duanmu retreats a little. This exchange condition makes Duanmu feel like a prostitute. The difference is that the two sides get different benefits. The prostitute wants money, but she wants information

    Duanmu Linghua''s face is pale. No, she can''t let herself degenerate to this point. She is a policeman, a policeman representing justice. She can''t be so dirty

    Duanmu shakes her head to the door. She can find and rescue the pig by herself

    "Lu Zhu''s personality seems to be very strong. I don''t know if the other party will..." Looking at the amber liquid in the cup, Jiang Han seems to be murmuring. The volume is not too big, which just makes Duanmu, who has reached the door, hear it clearly

    Duanmu''s figure shakes. It''s an indisputable fact that piggy saves her. Compared with piggy, Jiang Han would rather owe Jiang Han than piggy

    "Come on, what are the conditions?" Duanmu turns his head and looks at Jiang Han with a face full of evil spirits.

    "It''s too hurtful to say the conditions. I just have two hopes. I hope you can quit your job as a policeman after this mission is completed. The second one is that you can be my girlfriend." Jiang Han looks at Duanmu road. (these chapters are just a little modification of the main body, because I didn''t expect to code them when I code the main body. Now I need to add this plot when I code the main body, so I move the relevant sections in the main body.)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Duanmu Linghua looks at Jiang Han in shock, hope? These two hopes are too exaggerated. The police are her childhood dream. Although she is a little tired now, this job gives her the courage to live without relatives and friends. If she doesn''t have the only sustenance, how can she live? Is her life meaningful?

    Jiang Han seemed to see Duanmu''s hesitation. He went over and hugged Duanmu Linghua''s shoulder and said, "I just can''t bear my beloved woman to play with her life every day. You can change to a relaxed and safe job. If you want, you can come to my company to be my assistant."

    Duanmu Linghua raised her head and sneered, "do you want me to be your prisoner?"

    Jiang Hanwei was shocked, and then said with a smile, "Xiao Ling, your imagination is too rich."

    When Jiang Han''s voice came out, Duanmu Linghua''s heart trembled. She looked up at Jiang Han. In Jiang Han''s black eyes, there was a kind of warmth that she longed for but never got. She hesitated. Would she really agree to him?

    "Xiao Ling, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. If you really feel embarrassed, you don''t have to force me. Tomorrow I will try to bring Lu Zhu to you." Jiang Han stroked Duanmu Linghua''s horsetail and said in a soft voice, "it will be light in a little while. Go to sleep."

    "Well, you take a bath and have a good sleep. Tomorrow, you can make sure that you can get what you want. Take the clothes yourself. I''ll go out first." Jiang Han left the guest room politely.

    Jiang Han, who left, did not return to his room, but went to the living room to open a bottle of red wine

    Looking at the red liquid in the glass, Jiang Han put in a small white particle, and then gently shook the glass

    Jiang Han smelled the attractive aroma of wine, looked at the door of the guest room, estimated that Duanmu should go to bed, and then came to the guest room with the wine cup.

    "Xiao Ling, are you asleep? May I go in?" Jiang Han still knocks on the door politely.

    "Well." Duanmu, who just sat on the bed, answered softly.

    Jiang Han pushed the door and sat down beside Duanmu. He said softly, "you must be very tired. Drinking a glass of red wine before going to bed will help you sleep. Look, you have dark circles under your eyes." Jiang Han holds the cup in one hand and presses Duanmu lightly in the other. He is tired now

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Duanmu knows that she should push Jiang Han away, but she''s really tired. She just wants to lie quietly for a while

    "Go to bed early. Wake up at dawn. You''re tired again." Jiang Han took the empty cup from Duanmu and said softly.

    Duanmu nodded and lay down with his eyes closed.

    Jiang Han covered Duanmu with a quilt, adjusted the air conditioner to 25 degrees, and then gently took the door to leave.

    In the living room, Jiang Han looks at the empty glass with a dignified expression. He pours a glass of red wine for himself, and takes a sip of Duanmu''s drink.

    Jiang Han''s black eyes have been staring at the door of the guest room. He''s a little worried. Duanmu''s clear personality makes him worried. Just now, it''s just a sleeping pill. It''s more effective than ordinary medicine. It''s enough to let Duanmu sleep until noon tomorrow. He doesn''t want the game to end prematurely. The exposure of his identity means that his hostile identity with Duanmu Linghua is clear. He doesn''t want that, at least at this time

    Duanmu Linghua didn''t realize that she had been drugged when she woke up. She looked at the room in her memory. The sunlight reflected in the room through the curtains, and Duanmu Linghua suddenly jumped out of bed

    Duanmu looks at the clock on the wall of the hall. He is annoyed that he is sleeping so deeply. Maybe he is too nervous recently.

    Duanmu Linghua didn''t go to find Jiang Han. At this time, she knew that Jiang Han had left. She hesitated and planned to wait for Jiang Han here.

    Duanmu Linghua turns on the TV, and almost every channel is putting on boring soap operas. She keeps changing channels. The TV channel in D city is putting on the drama "blue life and death love". She watched Enxi and Taixi cuddling together on TV, stunned for a moment, and did not immediately change

    Duanmu has been sitting on TV watching the scene of life and death. Although she knows it''s a Korean drama, she doesn''t know what the ending will be? She didn''t even know the famous movie star who played the leading role, but she was also shocked. She never thought about the feeling of separation

    Duanmu didn''t leave when she was sitting in front of the TV, but later she burst into tears. Although it was just the last few episodes, Duanmu was deeply moved

    She can''t help but compare herself with Enxi. Although she is not as kind and lovely as Enxi, she also has a feminine side. Her life is not much better than Enxi, but Enxi can get the unreserved love of Tessie

    At this moment, Duanmu Linghua''s deep desire for emotion is completely awakened. Just as Jiang Han is about to return to her apartment, Duanmu Linghua makes a decision that she has never thought about. She wants to fall in love, to find a man like tessy to love herself

    Duanmu Linghua looks back at the opposite sex she knows. She can''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that her opposite sex is so different. Except for a few colleagues, Mo Shuo and Jiang Han are the only ones. It''s a pity that all the male colleagues who are older than her are married. The rest are younger than her. She doesn''t like her younger brother who just left school

    Suddenly, Jiang Han''s request in the early morning sounded again in her ear, Jiang Han? She looked up and saw the portrait of Jiang Han''s personality in the corner, and suddenly laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Duanmu Linghua''s first bet in her next life is to gamble on her career and life, on her long cherished feelings. Duanmu Linghua bet on Jiang Han, not only because Jiang Han was the first man to be so close to her, but also because of her strange feeling towards Jiang Han

    "Lingling..." The sound of the telephone broke Duanmu''s meditation.

    Duanmu looked at the phone and didn''t answer, after a while, the phone turned into voice message after a beep.

    "Xiao Ling, I''m with Lu Zhu in the supreme room on the third floor of Mayflower Hotel..."

    Duanmu Leng will, Jiang Han really rescued the pig? Duanmu rushes into the room, changes clothes quickly, and then rushes to the Mayflower store

    Outside the supreme room on the third floor of Mayflower Hotel, Duanmu raised his hand to knock on the door. Hand has not yet touched the door, but the door opened from the inside.

    "Lingling, you..." Little pig looked at Duanmu Linghua with her hands in the air in amazement.

    "Piggy, are you ok?" Duanmu Linghua is a little absent-minded. Piggy is really here.

    "I''m fine, Lingling. Why are you here?" Piggy hugs Duanmu Linghua and asks.

    "Xiao Ling, did you sleep well last night?" Jiang Han comes forward to separate Duanmu Linghua from piggy, and kisses her face intimately. Piggy stares at an unimaginable scene.

    "Jiang Han, you How can you... " Little pig points to Jiang Han and stammers.

    "Lu Zhu, let me introduce you. This is my future wife, Duanmu Linghua and Xiao Ling. This is Lu Zhu, an old classmate." Jiang Han knows that piggy knows Duanmu Linghua well, but he still introduces him as a stranger. He is also very intimate with Duanmu Linghua. What he is afraid of is that piggy suddenly spits out the truth.

    Duan Muling was shocked when she heard Jiang Han''s introduction, but she had a strange happiness in her heart. A strange feeling spread in her heart Xu is greedy for this feeling, maybe it''s the segment of Piggy''s intimacy with Mo Shuo that makes her jealous. Duanmu Linghua doesn''t refute Jiang Han, but considerately lets Jiang Han embrace her.

    Jiang Han was very worried when he said that, but seeing Duanmu Linghua''s gentle eyes, the smile on her face was even bigger. It seemed that he was right.

    Piggy looks at the tame Duanmu Linghua, and has the idea circulating in the society in his heart, the police and bandits? Is it Lingling and Jiang Han

    Piggy looked at Duanmu Linghua doubtfully and said coldly, "Lingling, don''t you want to protect Tingting? Why are you here? What about Tingting? "

    Duanmu Linghua sees that piggy suddenly turns cold. She doesn''t know what piggy thinks. When she worries about Mo Shuo and remembers her feelings with Mo Shuo, she sneers: "Mo Shuo should be waiting for you at Zhou''s house. Tingting is very safe in the Public Security Bureau. You don''t have to worry about Mo Shuo going back to the detention center."

    The pig was stunned and said, "Lingling, have you been covering up? Or is that what you are? "

    Duanmu Linghua saw the cold look of the little pig, but her personality didn''t allow her to explain to the little pig, just coldly said to the little pig: "although you saved me in Zhouzhai, today Jianghan saved you, we don''t owe each other."

    Piggy Leng meeting, and then angry way: "Duanmu Linghua, I mistook you."

    Duanmu Linghua looks at the door thrown by piggy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Xiao Ling, let''s have dinner." Jiang Han stepped forward and supported Duanmu Linghua.

    "I''m going to take the pig back to s city." Duanmu Linghua looks at the closed door.

    "Do you think she''ll let you do it?" Jiang Hanwei is stunned. It is obvious that Duanmu didn''t understand what piggy said just now, but Jiang Han is very clear. And what he needs is such a misunderstanding. Now how can Duanmu Linghua go to find piggy.

    "It''s dangerous for her to go back alone." Duanmu worried about the road, and she is a policeman, has the responsibility to protect the safety of the public.

    "No, her family will definitely come to pick her up." Jiang Han is thoughtful.

    As early as yesterday, he received the news that Luhua had arrived in s city. According to Luhua''s personality, I''m afraid she has arrived in D city at this time.

    "How do you know?" Duanmu Linghua turns to be the prime minister.

    "Ha ha, piggy and I are classmates in middle school." Jiang Han said.

    "Classmate? If I didn''t ask you, you would have saved the pig, wouldn''t you? " Duanmu was on the alert immediately.

    "No, I''m a businessman. I won''t do anything without interests, let alone risk my life to save an old classmate." Jiang Han gently grasps Duanmu''s hair and puts it on his nose to smell the road.

    "Nothing without profit will be done." Duanmu repeats Jiang Han''s words.

    Does he want her to be a girlfriend for any purpose? Interests and feelings? Duanmu felt uneasy.

    "Of course, you are the exception. You are my wife." Jiang Han seems to see the uneasiness of Duanmu. He gently embraces Duanmu with both hands and says softly in her ear.

    Duanmu felt warm in her heart. A strange feeling that she had never felt before rose from the bottom of her heart. She looked up at Jiang Han and said, "Why me?"

    "Why? I have to think about that. " Jiang Han deliberately looks up at the top of the house and is serious.

    Duanmu is a little nervous and worried.

    Jiang Han suddenly bowed his head and kisses Duanmu''s red lips accurately. After a long time, he said softly: "this is my answer, little fool. There are so many reasons why love is unreasonable. If you really want to say why, maybe it''s your predestined fate in your previous life."

    Duanmu looks at the tender Jiang Han and is a little addicted. He completely forgets the piggy who left the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Duanmu knows that she should go back to s city to continue the unfinished task, but at the thought of facing Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu, she is a little tired of this job, and she wants to escape.

    After learning that Zhou Tingting''s task was over, Duanmu told her superiors about her half year vacation.

    Since work has never taken a holiday Duanmu, suddenly to leave, the leadership naturally pay special attention. Fortunately, Duanmu has always kept a low profile, only saying that he is unwell and needs to rest and recuperate. The leader approved this.

    When Jiang Han saw Duanmu really put down his work and guard by his side, he was a bit silly. Originally, he said that, just to test Duanmu, but now Duanmu really doesn''t work, so how can his unseen transactions go on.

    Just like now, Jiang Han was going to the gang to talk about cooperation with another Gang, but Duanmu suddenly ran out of the bedroom.

    "Han, shall I go to work with you?" Duanmu walks to Jiang Han''s timid way.

    Jiang Han a Zheng, heart way, is not Duanmu see clues? Or is it just a plan for her to stay?

    "Ling, would you like to take a few more days off and come to our company next month?" River cold soft voice coaxes a way.

    "I''ve had enough rest. I''ve never tried to take a week off before. You see, I''m so energetic now. Let me go to the company with you." Duanmu looked up at Jiang Han, his eyes full of expectation.

    Jiang Han hesitated, he could refuse, but Duanmu''s personality was also very clear. If he refused this time, Duanmu would never mention it again. More likely, he would run back to work a few days later, so the game could not continue, so Jiang Han nodded after hesitating for a while.

    "Well, go back to your room and change your clothes first." Jiang Han looks at Duanmu road in casual clothes.

    Duanmu nods happily, turns around and goes back to the room to change clothes. He just takes a few steps, but runs back and stands in front of Jiang Han. Just when Jiang Han was stunned, Duanmu tiptoed to give him red lips, and then he "booed" on Jiang Han''s lips, and ran back to his bedroom quickly.

    Jiang Han caresses his lips absentmindedly. It''s so easy to satisfy a little woman. It''s just such a small thing that he can be so happy. Jiang Han thinks that such a pure woman has been extinct for a long time, but he accidentally finds it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Jiang Han looks at Duanmu''s back in the room, and his heart turns open.

    He read countless women, but women like Duanmu confused him. A year ago, it was because he did not save Duanmu by accident, but by his arrangement. Since the police can send undercover agents to their side, of course they can reverse it, and Duanmu is his favorite chess piece.

    But now, if Duanmu resigns, she can''t be a pawn. Is it necessary for a woman who can''t be a pawn to stay with her?

    "Han, is that ok?" Jiang Han is thinking about how to make Duanmu cancel the holiday. Duanmu, who has changed his shirt, has come out.

    "Of course, my women look good in everything." Jiang hancong''s hands hold Duanmu''s.

    "Really?" Duanmu raised his head and said seriously.

    Jiang Hanwei is stunned. Duanmu''s expression at this time is really beyond his expectation. Ordinary women, whether they are good-looking or not, will say they are disgusting in a coquettish way at this time. However, Duanmu seriously asks whether it is true or not. He has a smile in his heart. Jiang Han holds back and nods his head gently.

    "Let''s go." Duanmu this just heart happy arm light cold.

    Jiang Han was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that the perfect plan had become a prison for him. It wasn''t that Duanmu was watching him or something. Instead, Duanmu was so serious that he couldn''t take up his personal assistant''s work any more. If he was with Duanmu 24 hours a day, how could he deal with the gang work.

    Jiang Han rubs his face in chagrin. He is asking himself to make trouble for himself, but if he drives Duanmu away now, he is really reluctant. In addition to this flaw, Duanmu is a perfect lover.

    "Han, this document needs your signature." Duanmu brings in a pile of documents that need to be signed from the secretary.

    Jiang Han sighed deeply, "OK, you can put it here."

    Duanmu put down the document and stood waiting. Seeing that Duanmu had not left for a long time, Jiang Han had to look up and say, "Ling, can you make me a cup of coffee?"

    Duanmu was stunned and then nodded: "OK."

    Just when Duanmu was learning to make coffee in the tea room, Jiang Han had left the company like the wind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Duanmu with a good coffee into the president''s office to know Jiang Han left.

    Duanmu put the coffee, looking at Jiang Han''s desk.

    She has been with Jiang Han for half a month. At the beginning, she was very uneasy. But when Jiang Han looked at her and hugged her gently, she felt extremely satisfied. That kind of satisfaction rushed away for a while. But recently, her uneasiness has become more and more serious. Although she goes to work with Jiang Han every day, he always feels that Jiang Han seems to be worried about something. Especially recently, Jiang Han looks at her differently.

    Duanmu sits in Jianghan''s position, feeling Jianghan''s mood.

    Duanmu had been waiting for Jiang Han. He thought he would come back for lunch, but he didn''t see anyone. When he got off work in the afternoon, he still didn''t see Jiang Han come back.

    The company''s people have gone, Duanmu is very sad, very lost, she has not had a meal, but Jiang Han has not connected to the phone.

    Duanmu lost back to the apartment, still cold, no river cold apartment Duanmu feel particularly cold.

    Stomach spasm, Duanmu a bitter smile, the original feelings of the world is not only sweet, and this bitter.

    Duanmu didn''t mean to satisfy his stomach. He just went to Jiang Han''s bedroom. This is Jiang Han''s bedroom. Although they have been together for half a month, they don''t sleep here except for the first day.

    Duanmu wants to push the door in. Recently, Jiang Han is very strange. Every night when Duanmu wakes up in the middle of the night, Jiang Han is not around. On the first day, Duanmu doesn''t care. But later, every night, the bed beside her is empty.

    Duanmu once got up, but when she went to the door, she went back. They were nothing but cohabitation. There were no verbal or paper promises. She shouldn''t care about them.

    Later, every night Duanmu would pay attention to the time when Jiang Han got up, that is, the time when he came back. Every night Jiang Han leaves at about one o''clock and comes back at four o''clock in the morning. Duanmu knew that Jiang Han did not leave the apartment, but went back to his bedroom.

    Duanmu was puzzled, but he never studied deeply. Duanmu looks at the door of the bedroom. She wants to know Jiang Han. She wants to enter the bedroom.

    The door was locked as Duanmu expected. Duanmu loosened his hand and hesitated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Duanmu stood in front of Jiang Han''s bedroom for five minutes, and finally decided not to look. Duanmu did not return to his room, but sat in the living room waiting for Jiang Han.

    Duanmu was awakened by the spasm of his stomach. Looking at the dark area, Duanmu was confused. It took a long time to realize that it was in Jianghan''s apartment. Stomach pain really can''t stand, Duanmu looked at the clock, it''s already one o''clock, Jiang Han has not come back.

    Duanmu found a few pieces of bread in the refrigerator and ate some with white water. After that, Duanmu didn''t sleep. It was almost four o''clock and the day was about to light, but Jiang Han still didn''t appear. Duanmu realized that Jiang Han would not come back at this time.

    Duanmu got up to go back to her room for a nap. When she passed Jianghan''s bedroom, she hesitated again. Perhaps because know Jiang Han won''t come back, Duanmu still used some techniques to open Jiang Han''s bedroom.

    The bedroom is very clean, the layout is very simple, the whole room except for a big bed is the desk with a bookcase, you can imagine Jiang Han will often bring work home.

    Duanmu sits at his desk, hesitates for a while, but turns on Jiang Han''s computer.

    Duanmu was stunned by the black screen. After a while, he realized that it was just a desktop, not a computer black screen.

    Duanmu''s hand trembled, and his uneasiness continued to expand like a black hole. The desktop display needs a password to use the computer.

    Duanmu shaking hands to open, input a string of specified, display password is wrong. Duanmu is a little nervous. At the same time, Duanmu''s professional vigilance wakes up. Duanmu sits in front of the computer.

    Duanmu''s hands are tapping the keyboard flexibly, and her eyes are glowing with cold light. At this time, she has forgotten Jiang Han and her relationship with Jiang Han. After a series of fingers, the computer finally opens its arms to Duanmu, and Duanmu is a little excited.

    "Nailing bells..." Harsh bell, especially loud in the quiet morning, Duanmu hands tremble, heart a surprise, reflex press the power off key.

    The phone in the hall is still screaming. Duanmu rushes into the hall in three or two steps. Looking at the ringing phone, Duanmu calms down his excitement and then picks up the phone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Ling, did you wake up?" Jiang Han''s gentle voice came from the phone. Duanmu''s mood of waiting for a day and a night finally came to an end at this time.

    "Well, it''s time to get up, too." Duanmu looks up at the clock on the wall. It''s five o''clock. It seems that her skills have regressed. It took nearly an hour for a password.

    "Ling, wash up first. When we get home, we''ll go out for morning tea."

    "Are you coming back now?" Duanmu asked intuitively.

    "Yes, I''m parking now. I''ll be there in a minute." At the same time, the sound of car reversing and Jiang Han''s voice came into Duan mu''er.

    Duanmu was surprised and said, "OK, I''ll wash first. I''ll see you later."

    Duanmu said that, without waiting for Jiang Han to reply, he hung up the phone, then rushed into Jiang Han''s room to check whether the computer was closed, and then carefully locked the door, which was a relief.

    Duanmu just returned to his bedroom, that is, he heard the sound of Jiang Han pushing the door into the room. He quickly got into the room and leaned on the door for a deep breath. It''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s phone call, she would have been arrested.

    Duanmu rushes into the bathroom quickly to wash. It''s said that they are already together. They shouldn''t be on guard against each other. It''s a habit to set a password on the computer, but what about locking the door?

    "Ling, are you ready?" Jiang Han''s knock on the door interrupts Duanmu''s thinking.

    Duanmu quickly changed his clothes and then opened the door.

    "Han, you''re back." Duanmu smiles at Jiang Han.

    "Yes, I didn''t have time to tell you that I had something to do yesterday. I won''t be angry." Jiang Han gently hugs Duanmu and prints a kiss on her face.

    "No, I''m just a little worried. I knew I should have written down your phone number." Duanmu shook his head.

    "Yes, you can pick up a phone later." Jiang Han walks out with Duanmu in his arms.

    "No, I have it myself."

    "That''s your work phone. You need a couple phone now." Jiang Han embraces Duanmu''s leisure road.

    "Well, Han, don''t you change your clothes?" After Jiang Han bedroom, Duanmu suddenly asked.

    Jiang Han was stunned and said with a smile, "if I have a taste on me, you should wait for me outside first."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Duanmu didn''t leave. He just stood outside Jiang Han''s bedroom and watched Jiang Han change his clothes.

    At this time, Duanmu''s mind was full of Jiang Han''s computer with a password. At this time, she thought of the complex password instructions, which were not set by ordinary people. It took so long for her to reach such a level, but most people don''t even think about it. Why did Jiang Han set such a complicated password on his computer?

    It is said that Jiang Han is the only one in his family. There is no need to set a password for his computer? Did she set it up after she came? Just to prevent her? If not, what would be in the computer? Duanmu noticed that the computer was not connected to the Internet at all, it was just a stand-alone computer.

    Duanmu goes into the house again. At this time, Jiang Han is taking a shower in the bathroom. Naturally, he doesn''t think of Duanmu coming in.

    Duanmu did not do anything, but carefully observed the layout of Jianghan house.

    "Ling?" Jiang Han was a little stunned. Then he said to Duanmu vaguely, "it''s all my fault. I should have invited you to have a mandarin duck bath just now."

    Duanmu turned his head and said awkwardly, "I I''m not Ah, you You''re not wearing... "

    "It''s getting late, or I''d be happy to do it again." Jiang Han wiped his body and looked at Duanmu escaping with a smile.

    Duanmu rushes to the parking lot. Although they love each other more than once, she never dares to see Jiang Han''s naked body. Just now, Jiang Han''s slender and strong naked body is lingering in Duanmu''s mind.

    "Go away, go away..." Duanmu squatted beside Jiang Han''s car and shook his head.

    What a nuisance. When did she become so obsessed with eroticism? It''s wrong and shouldn''t be

    From morning to morning, Duanmu blushes whenever he sees Jiang Han. Jiang Han always laughs when he sees Duanmu''s expression, and Duanmu becomes more and more shy.

    At noon, Jiang Han''s company came to two customers. They were stunned when they saw Duanmu. Duanmu didn''t care, but the two people''s eyes made her suspicious.

    But I have seen too many people. The facial features of those two people are very common. Duanmu has no special influence.

    But after they left, Jiang Han''s expression became more dignified, which made Duanmu have to take a few more eyes, and his impression of them was also more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    In the evening, after returning to the apartment, Duanmu thought about Jiang Han''s computer. But what puzzled Duanmu was that when the clock rang at one o''clock in the evening, Jiang Han didn''t leave.

    Duanmu deliberately moves on the bed to test whether Jiang Han is asleep.

    "Ling, don''t you feel well?" Jiang Han opens bedside lamp, side head looks at Duanmu care way.

    Duanmu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han was so sensitive. Had to lie: "well, may eat too much at night, some stomach discomfort."

    "Ah, you wait. I''ll get the stomach medicine." Jiang Han smell speech, immediately awake, quickly get up to take medicine, even Duanmu want to say no pain are embarrassed.

    "Here, take it. It''s a stomach tonic. It''ll be fine after a while." After a while, with a cup in one hand and medicine in the other hand, Jiang Han returned to the house.

    "Thank you, Jiang Han. I''m thinking, maybe I''m still used to the police job, and I''m not used to the work in your company. I''m thinking, maybe I should take off work." Duanmu hesitated.

    "Why? If you feel tired staying in the company, you can stay at home. Maybe it''s just that you''re not used to it. I''m not against your work. I just think the career of police is too dangerous for women, especially for my wife. " Jiang Han embraces Duanmu Qingdao.

    "I went to the police academy. I can''t do anything except the police. Moreover, I like the stimulation of the investigation process and the awe inspiring manner of arresting criminals." Duanmu recalled the mood of handling the case in the past and said seriously.

    "Ling, have you forgotten how we met and have the heart to look at me and be afraid of you?" Jiang Han reminds a way.

    "I It was just an accident. " Duanmu is in a low mood. Last year''s task has been a pain in her heart. She often dreams of Liu Hua. She has promised Liu Hua that she will take revenge for him more than once in her dream, but after more than a year, she has no clue.

    She had inquired about the information of the elder eagle in many ways, but she knew nothing about him except that he was the elder of the eagle gang. The eagle gang was a big gang all over the country, and its tentacles even expanded overseas. Their elder only knew his name, but did not know who he was.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Do you want to catch the eagle and avenge Liu Hua?" Jiang Han said coldly.

    Originally, Jiang Hua was very excited and looking forward to Duanmu''s plan to catch the eldest eagle. But at this time, he was angry and sour. She was against him for the sake of another dead man.

    "Yes, if I can''t catch the eagle boss in my life, I will feel uneasy." Duanmu has unquestionable firmness in his eyes.

    "What about me? Don''t you care how I feel? " Jiang Hansong opens the cold channel of Duanmu.

    "No, I''ll tell you how you feel, but if you don''t catch the eagle boss, Liu Hua won''t close his eyes, and I will always have a nightmare of him falling in a pool of blood." Duanmu sips.

    After Duanmu was five years old, she never cried in front of others. Today is the first and only time.

    Jiang Han felt a little distressed. He put Duanmu in his arms and comforted him softly: "Ling, I''m not against you to avenge your colleagues, but it''s too dangerous. The eagle boss is unusual. Maybe you''re dead before you find him. I really don''t want you to have anything to do with it."

    "You know the eagle?" Duanmu smell words suddenly earn Kaijiang cold embrace, raise head doubt way.

    Jiang Han was slightly shocked. He was stunned and said, "I''m a businessman. How can I know the gang boss? I just guess that since he can kill Liu Hua, he may also kill you. If you have a chance, what do you want me to do?"

    "I''ll be careful. I''ll be fine before I find hawk. You have to believe me." Duanmu holds Jiang Han''s hand tightly and says seriously.

    "Ling, there are many things in this world that we can''t expect. Liu Hua died on business, not personal enmity. Why do you have to be so obsessed?" Jiang Han is a little fidgety. He doesn''t like the three words "elder Eagle" appearing in Duanmu''s words. He doesn''t like Duanmu''s gnashing of teeth when he talks about elder eagle.

    "It''s just because it''s a business that I have to go back to work. Han, give me some time. I promise you that when I catch the elder eagle, I will resign immediately and concentrate on being Mrs. Jiang." Duanmu looks at Jiang Han tenderly with both eyes and makes a solemn promise.

    Jianghan heart a pain, if Duanmu really caught the eagle boss, she can''t become Jianghan''s wife, never that chance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "We''ll wait until your vacation is over. It''s almost two o''clock. Go to sleep." Jiang Han said and put out the light at the head of the bed.

    Duanmu sees that Jiang Han seems to be angry. He doesn''t dare to say any more. He just lies down and meditates on his plan.

    In the dark, Jiang Han looks at his soul. He is excellent, even he thinks he is excellent. From small to large, he has been smooth sailing without any setbacks, which makes Jiang Han feel that life is particularly boring.

    At first, Jiang Han just wanted to vent his anger, looking for a little stimulation outside of a peaceful life, and played a small Gang. But later, he became more and more big, which brought about today''s uncontrollable situation. The bigger Jiang Han''s company is, the less exciting the small Gang moves are for him.

    At first, Jiang Han was able to stick to the principle of not doing a big case with a penalty of more than five years in the criminal law. When he graduated from university and took over his father''s company, that principle was broken by himself.

    Besides killing people directly, Jiang Han does almost everything. He was the boss behind the biggest drug trafficking case. Of course, Jiang Han knows the harm of drugs, but he thinks that as long as people have enough self-control, that little temptation is nothing. He has experimented with it himself. Moreover, after he became addicted to drugs, he successfully quit with his own willpower, which further strengthened the misconception that drug trafficking is nothing.

    Duanmu felt Jiang Han sitting up, and soon the smell of choking smoke floated into Duanmu''s nose. Duanmu can''t help frowning. She is allergic to tobacco. Jiang Han has never smoked in front of her, but tonight

    The smell of smoke became more and more choking. Duanmu finally coughed a few times.

    "I''m sorry." In the dark, Jiang Han''s voice of apology came to Duan Auricularia.

    "Am I bothering you?" Duanmu also sat on the head of the bed.

    "No, I''m too selfish. It''s the 21st century. Women have the ability to run their own businesses. I''m too traditional." River cold light road.

    Although Jiang Han''s voice is very light and soft, Duanmu feels very cold, and the distance between her and Jiang Han suddenly seems to be far away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    That night, Duanmu and Jiang Han didn''t sleep. It was the first night they had a strange dream together.

    The next morning, Jiang Han went to work alone. This was the first time Duanmu didn''t want to go to the company with Jiang Han. Maybe everyone has a knot in their heart. When Jiang Han left, he just said that he was going to work. Seeing Duanmu didn''t respond, he didn''t say anything.

    Jiang Han is a little bit lost and has been restless all day. He knows Duanmu is changing him. He knows that he should draw a clear line with Duanmu as soon as possible. He also knows that he should not have real feelings with Duanmu. "Police and gangster boss" is very funny, very funny, and the ending can be imagined. He may not have the heart to kill Duanmu, but Duanmu will definitely kill him. For her colleague, for another man.

    Jiang Han even has the idea of ending the gang, but today, the development of the gang has gone beyond his imagination, and he can''t get away from it at all.

    He didn''t know when this exciting game had changed its control. He should be the master of the game, should he stop, but now he didn''t want to shout, also don''t want to shout. He knew that he had fallen into the trap of love, and it was a trap he had carefully designed. No, he had to jump out of the trap

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Han was about to be crazy. He picked up the car key and rushed out of the office.

    This morning, after Jiang Han left, Duanmu got up and went to the supermarket to buy a pile of ingredients. She wanted to apologize for the deadlock she made last night.

    A person at home for a long time, all the ingredients are ready, but it is still early, she looked at the clock, just two o''clock, from dinner time is still early. Busy for a long time, out of a sweat, feel sticky, or take a shower first.

    When Duanmu came out after a shower and passed by Jianghan''s bedroom door, she was stunned again. She wiped her long hair while looking at the door lock. Now it''s still a little early to cook. It''s earlier to leave work for Jianghan. Maybe she can take advantage of this time to explore again.

    Duanmu hesitated for a moment, then went into Jiang Han''s house and continued the unfinished business last time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Duanmu is very nervous when she sits in front of the computer. Not only does the computer have the command code, but also every document. Duanmu wants to give up a little. There are no less than 100 files on the computer. If she opens them one by one, it will be impossible in three or five days, but now. Duanmu looked at it. It''s four o''clock. I have to cook.

    Although Duanmu is very curious about the contents of these documents, compared with the gap between her and Jiang Han, she thinks cooking is still more important now. Duanmu did not hesitate to "turn off the computer.".

    Since all the passwords have been set, Jiang Han certainly doesn''t want others to see it, and she made Jiang Han unhappy last night.

    Duanmu put all the things on the table back to their original position and examined them again. After confirming that there was no flaw, he left Jiang Han''s bedroom.

    It''s a pity, but things won''t run away. It''s not too late to see them later.

    Duanmu locked the door, went into the kitchen and began to cook dinner.

    As soon as Jiang Han opened the door, he smelled a delicious smell. He couldn''t help wondering. He wanted to come back to pick up Duanmu to eat Western food as an apology to resolve his disorder.

    Jiang Han followed the fragrance into the kitchen. Duanmu, who was wearing an apron, was seriously frying vegetables and setting up a cold dish.

    "Is this for me?" Jiang Han covers Duanmu''s eyes unexpectedly.

    "Han, you''re back." Duanmu is surprised. Fortunately, he knows how to choose. Otherwise, he will not only be caught by Jiang Han at the moment, but their relationship may even come to an end.

    "Well, originally I was going to take you to eat Western food to make amends. I didn''t expect you to prepare such a rich love dinner. It seems that Western food can only be eaten another day." Jiang Han says to loosen to open a hand, with the chin intimate friction the forehead of Duanmu.

    "I''ll invite you to taste my craft today, and you''ll invite me to Western food tomorrow." Duanmu said with a smile.

    "Sure, but your husband, I''m a little hungry now. Can I have a shrimp ball first?" Jiang Han looked at the golden shrimp ball in the plate, salivating.

    "Well, open your mouth." Duanmu looks at Jiang Han''s greediness. He grabs a shrimp ball with his hand and sends it to Jiang Han''s mouth.

    "Well..." Jiang Han not only packed shrimp balls, but also Duanmu''s fingers into his mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Duanmu took out his hand and said with a smile: "cold, let go, it''s itchy."

    Jiang Han, however, holds Duanmu''s hand and licks Duanmu''s fingers.

    "Well, this dish tastes really different. It''s the best I''ve ever tasted, with the taste of happiness and love." Jiang Han licks Duanmu''s hand.

    "Han, don''t make trouble. Go to take a bath and change your clothes first. You can have dinner in a moment." Duanmu breaks away from the embrace of Jiang Han and says softly.

    "OK, have another sweet and sour tenderloin." Jiang Han points to the attractive ridge to slander the way.

    "OK, I''m finished. I''ll change my clothes." Duanmu picks up a ridge and sends it to jianghankou.

    After a meal, both of them feel very happy. After dinner, they wash the dishes together. You Nong, I Nong, envy others.

    In the evening, the two people nest on the sofa to watch foreign blockbusters and enjoy this kind of warm and sweet time.

    See midway, Duanmu face suddenly changed.

    "Ling, what''s the matter?" Jiang Han looks at the TV screen suspiciously. There''s nothing on it. Maybe the director is biased against the Chinese people and deliberately defames the image of the Chinese people in the film. Are the Chinese people who are used by clowns and villains uncomfortable?

    "No, it''s nothing. Let''s change to a domestic film." Duanmu leads the corner of the mouth.

    Duanmu just saw two uglified Chinese people, two figures suddenly appeared in her mind. At that moment, she thought of the two faces looking for Jiang Han that day.

    A few years ago, when she first entered the police station, the two boys were arrested for gang struggle.

    Duanmu looks at Jiang Han and wants to stop talking. But after many years, maybe people have changed their ways? She should find out and then tell Jiang Han, so as to avoid misunderstanding.

    Duanmu''s mind has been wondering the purpose of the two people looking for Jiang Han that day, blackmail, intimidation, or?

    Duanmu spent the night guessing and uneasy. Jiang Hanxu felt Duanmu''s uneasiness and simply turned off the TV and sat face to face with Duanmu.

    "Ling, what''s the matter with you tonight? Is it stomach trouble? " Jiang Han patted Duanmu on the cheek.

    "No, when I was watching TV just now, I thought of one thing, Han. I know I shouldn''t ask more about it, but I''m really upset." Duanmu looked at Jiang Hanyou and said, "the young couple who went to the company a few days ago, I remember that I seem to have caught them before."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    As soon as Duanmu opens his mouth, Jiang Han knows who Duanmu is talking about. His face changes slightly. The two men really help the brothers. Because the two children are good natured and self-motivated, Jiang Han separated them from the gang a few years ago and helped them go to technical school.

    That day they came, just to be grateful. They graduated this year and found a good job.

    Looking at Duanmu''s puzzled expression, Jiang Han knew that if he didn''t make it clear today, he was afraid that it might become a fuse in the future. Then he rubbed his face and said, "Ling, I know you are worried about me. As you said, those two children were really gangs a few years ago and tried to hurt me, but at that time I moved them with kindness, and they came that day just because of their feelings I''m excited. "

    "Oh, really?" Duanmu was a little surprised when he heard that Duanmu was a little happy. It turned out that Jiang Han was quietly sparing no effort to contribute to the society.

    "Yes, that year, they stopped me and asked me to keep the tolls. I saw that they were not bad in nature and had good qualifications, so I went to Dali with them and supported them to go to technical school. No, they just graduated this year and got a good job. That day they came to tell me the good news and thank me for being a benefactor." Jiang Han said with a smile, although the truth is a little different from what he said, it is true that the two children did not go astray.

    "That''s good. I''m worried to death." Duanmu felt relieved.

    "Officer Duanmu, is there any doubt now? Welcome to continue the interrogation." Jiang Han holds Duanmu''s hand and says with a smile.

    "Han, don''t laugh at me. I''m just a professional habit. I''m also worried about you. I''m afraid that you will be threatened and threatened by them and dare not call the police." Duanmu is serious.

    "You know, I''m just joking with you, Ling. Don''t be so serious in your life, OK? I''m sorry you''re so nervous. " Jiang Han looks at Duanmu affectionately.

    Two people''s heads closer and closer, the last two hot lips finally glue together.

    Maybe Duanmu''s words make Jiang Han alert. The next day, Jiang Han asked Duanmu to follow him. In this way, Duanmu has no time to think wildly, and their feelings are more harmonious, but there is no absolute secret in the world. The more you want to hide something, the more he reveals it inadvertently.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Half of the six-month holiday soon passed. Unconsciously, they had been together for several months. Duanmu felt uncomfortable when she got up early this day. She felt sick, but she was afraid of Jiang Han, so she had to bear it.

    When he arrived at the company in the morning, Jiang Han was signing an agreement with foreign businessmen. Duanmu finally couldn''t help running into the bathroom and retching.

    Duanmu looks at the pale face in the mirror and is a little frightened. What''s the matter with her? She was fine yesterday. Why did she get up early this morning and feel uncomfortable? What''s wrong with her?

    "Sister Ling, the president is looking for you everywhere." Secretary Xiao Liu ran into the bathroom.

    "Xiao Liu, thank you. I''ll go right away." Duanmu smiles at Xiao Liu.

    "Sister Ling, are you not feeling well? You look a little ugly." Liu is concerned.

    "Nothing. It''s just that my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I''ll take some stomach medicine later." Duanmu patted his cheek.

    "Oh, sister Ling, don''t underestimate your stomach disease. If you feel really uncomfortable, ask President Jiang for a leave to go to the hospital for examination..."

    "Oh..." Before Xiao Liu finished, Duanmu began to retch again.

    "Sister Ling, do you feel sick and want to throw up in the morning?" Xiao Liu looks at Duanmu suspiciously.

    Duansen was stunned for a while, then nodded his head and said, "well, maybe it''s because I didn''t eat in the morning. It''s OK. I''ll just have something to eat later."

    "No, sister Ling, your symptoms are similar to my sister-in-law''s. I think you are probably pregnant." Xiao Liu stares at Duanmu''s abdomen and says.

    "Pregnant." Duanmu seems to have been hit by thunder. This reminds me of the business once a month. It seems that he hasn''t been here for a long time

    "Sister Ling, I think you should go to the hospital for examination. If you are pregnant, it''s very dangerous to take medicine indiscriminately." Liu reminded.

    Duanmu didn''t hear Xiao Liu''s words at all. His thoughts were occupied by the word pregnancy. Pregnant, she is pregnant, she and Jiang Han will have their own baby soon

    Duanmu doesn''t care to talk to Liu. He rushes out of the bathroom.

    "Cold, cold, I..." Duanmu, who rushes back to the president''s office, is about to tell Jiang Han the good news, but stops when he sees another outsider in the office.

    "Duanmu, come and meet my parents." Jiang Han gets up and leads Duanmu to his parents sitting on the sofa.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Duanmu Wei Zheng, heart, Jiang Han''s parents how to come, she has no psychological preparation.

    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Duanmu bows to Jiang Han''s parents.

    "Good, good, good girl." Jiang Han''s mother, holding Duanmu''s hand, said with a smile.

    "Han Er, can you have a holiday in the morning? Let''s go for tea and have lunch later. " Jiang Han''s mother looks at Jiang Han and asks.

    "Yes, my mother''s orders. How dare my son not follow them?" Jiang Han said with a smile.

    Duanmu keeps her head down and doesn''t dare to look at Jiang Han''s parents. She is not good at communicating with others. Besides, she is an elder and Jiang Han''s parents, so Duanmu has no experience in getting along with others.

    I don''t know whether Jiang Han''s mother caters to Duanmu or whether she likes Western food. Now they are standing in front of the inner door of the western restaurant. Of course, Duanmu has no opinion about what to eat. On the dining table, Duanmu is very formal, and his hands are always twisted together uneasily.

    Each ordered his own taste. Jiang Han''s mother ordered a five mature steak. Originally, Duanmu was nothing, but now it''s very uncomfortable, especially when Jiang Han''s mother put the bloody beef into her mouth

    "Oh..." Jiang Han couldn''t help it any more and rushed to the bathroom quickly.

    Jiang Han looks at Duanmu in consternation. He thinks Duanmu is angry and blames him for not greeting her in advance. In fact

    "Han''er, do you have Duanmu?" Jiang Han''s mother asked in a low voice.

    "Yes? What do you have? " Jiang Han turns around and looks at his mother.

    "Silly son, are you going to be a father?" Jiang Han''s mother said with a smile.

    "What? Wife, do you mean I''m going to be a grandfather Jiang Han''s father seems to be particularly excited, pulling his wife''s hand excited way.

    "I think ninety-nine percent is. I have to ask your daughter-in-law about that." Jiang Han''s mother smiles at Jiang Han.

    Jiang Han Leng next, toward the mother said with a smile: "Mom, you don''t guess, Ling stomach is not good, may stomach pain."

    "Son, are you sure you''re using contraception?" Jiang Han''s mother looks at her son differently.

    "Contraception, no, but But I don''t feel like... " Jiang Han''s heart was beating hard.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Come on, linger. Slow down." Jiang Han''s mother, seeing Duanmu coming out, walks over and helps Duanmu.

    Duanmu is embarrassed and looks at Jiang Han uneasily.

    "When did you come, linger?" Jiang Han''s mother kicked her son to the opposite position. She sat beside Duanmu.

    "Aunt, I I don''t remember much Duanmu then lowered her head. She vaguely knew what Jiang Han''s mother meant.

    "Did you go to the hospital for examination?"

    Duanmu shakes her head. She wanted to go this afternoon, but now she is here.

    "Why are you young people so careless, han''er? You go to drive. We''ll go to the hospital now." Jiang Han''s mother said anxiously.

    "Mom, don''t be in such a hurry. We haven''t had lunch yet?" Jiang Han said bitterly.

    "Are you hungry? I''ll buy my own bread, and I''ll buy some yoghurt for linger. She''s sick now, and she can''t eat it. " Jiang Han was shocked by his mother''s nervous look.

    Son, Jiang Han hasn''t thought about the name. He hasn''t even thought about the word husband, let alone the role of father.

    Jiang Han, who left the western restaurant, was always uneasy. If Ling really had it, his parents would force them to get married. Would Ling give up the idea of catching the eagle? In October, Jiang Han was pregnant. That is to say, Ling couldn''t go to work for at least one year, and she didn''t want to catch anyone.

    Jiang Han smiles. His face looks like sunshine. Although things are beyond his plan, it''s good to have children. At least Ling won''t contact police work again this year. And when they have the connection of children, there will be no conflict between them.

    Jiang Han happily rushed into chaonao and happily carried a box of yogurt. He had some expectations. He hoped that his mother''s feeling was right, and he expected his father''s role for the first time.

    When Jiang Han put the milk into the carriage, Duanmu was out of the western restaurant with Jiang''s mother''s help.

    "Mom, I''ll do it." Jiang Han saw Duanmu''s embarrassed expression and ran quickly to take over his mother''s work.

    As the car sped to the hospital, the Jiang family looked excited, but Duanmu was very upset. When the car was parked in the parking lot of the hospital, Duanmu was too timid to get off.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Jiang Han took Duanmu out of the car and said shyly, "Han, put me down quickly. I can walk by myself."

    "It doesn''t matter. You''re the biggest now." Jiang Han said with a smile.

    Duanmu still insists on going down by herself. She doesn''t know if she really has it. If not, it''s embarrassing.

    Jiang Han and his father are anxiously waiting outside the gynecology department.

    "Son, should you give someone a wedding?" Jiang''s father looked at his son and said seriously.

    "Dad, I know how to do it. Just do the wedding. Ling doesn''t have any relatives or friends over there. She doesn''t need to be informed." Jiang Han draws out a smoke light path.

    "Jiang Han, what are your eyes for?" Jiang Fu solemnly pointed to the no smoking sign.

    "Well, I think I''ll have to say goodbye to the cigarette in the future." Jiang Han said and threw the whole package of cigarettes into the garbage can.

    "Just know. Do you think it''s easy to be a father?" Jiang Fu stares at his son.

    "Dad, yes, yes, I''m going to be a grandmother." Jiang''s mother ran out excitedly with the test sheet.

    "Ma, where''s Ling?" Jiang Han looks at the mother who runs out alone.

    "Look at me, I''m so happy that I forgot my daughter-in-law in it." Jiang''s mother turned around and walked in.

    "Mom, even if you want to be a grandmother, you can''t pull my son''s mother." Jiang Han shook his head and said with a smile.

    After a while, Duanmu came out with the help of his mother Jiang.

    Duanmu looks at Jiang Han shyly and feels very embarrassed. She has been alone for seven or eight months, but she has to be supported for only one month, which makes people laugh.

    "Son, let the daughter-in-law go home and live?" Jiang''s mother looks at Jiang Han.

    Duanmu listens to Jiang Han and looks for help.

    "Mom, my son understands that you are worried about sun, but you have to take your time. You only meet today. You''ll let Ling live at home. Ling won''t get used to it." Jiang Han receives Duanmu''s request and analyzes it to his mother.

    "But now my daughter-in-law is pregnant and needs to be taken care of."

    "Aunt, it''s OK. It''s only a month. I can take care of myself. When my stomach shows up in a few months, I will move to my home." Although Duanmu is not adapted to the sudden emergence of another mother, it is also a kind of happiness for Duanmu who has never enjoyed maternal love since she was a child. She is just not used to it all of a sudden. After getting used to it, she really wants to live with them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Although Jiang''s mother disagrees, Jiang Han and Duanmu still have to consider what they say. Finally, they discuss that if Duanmu feels uncomfortable, they must take the initiative to contact them and move in.

    Everyone''s eyes and thoughts are focused on their children, and they seem to forget to get married before having children. Although Duanmu thinks that when two people are together, marriage is just a form, but having children is not the same. She hopes that their children will live in a normal environment, but Jiang Han does not mention marriage and never proposes to her.

    After returning home, Duanmu is a little depressed. She has been waiting for Jiang Han to propose to her, waiting for Jiang Han to say the love words. Duanmu used to think that women who like romance are vulgar and stupid, but now she is eager for that kind of vulgar to stupid romance.

    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed, and a week passed. However, Jiang Han never mentioned marriage, and he didn''t even have a word of love. He even went back to his bedroom to sleep at night. Duanmu felt very sad.

    Duanmu''s heart is really uncomfortable. That night, Duanmu''s chest is stuffy in the middle of the night. She gets up and walks quietly to Jianghan''s bedroom. Although the door is closed, Duanmu still vaguely sees the light on inside.

    I don''t know why Duanmu''s uneasy feeling came again. She wanted to knock at the door, but hesitated. She stood outside the door all the time. She wanted to know what Jiang Han was doing when he didn''t sleep so late. She wanted to know why Jiang Han didn''t sleep together since she knew she was pregnant. She wants to know if Jiang Han is angry.

    Although Jiang Han often talked about his wife, he never called her a wife seriously. For example, I love you and so on. Even Duanmu didn''t hear the word like it.

    Duanmu wants to ask whether Jiang Han doesn''t like children, and whether Jiang Han is serious about her.

    Duanmu stood outside the door, numb legs did not reach out to knock, and Jiang Han did not seem to notice, standing tired, Duanmu sat down on the floor outside the door, she wants to know when Jiang Han will find her, want to know whether Jiang Han will be busy all night.

    Duanmu''s first thought was the computer with a lot of password instructions. Almost without thinking about it, she knew that Jiang Han must be sitting in front of the computer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Jiang Han doesn''t know Duanmu is sitting outside the door. He knows Duanmu is very upset recently. He seems to be depressed. He also knows that he should propose. But now he doesn''t dare to promise Duanmu. His past hinders his happiness.

    Since he knew Duanmu was pregnant, Jiang Han knew what regret was. In the past, he always felt that life was too monotonous and peaceful. Now he knows that monotonous and peaceful life is happiness. But it has been more than ten years since he built the eagle gang. Even if he wants to destroy some things, he can''t do it.

    Fortunately, there are many people who know old eagle, but few people know old eagle. Except for his brothers who were born together, almost no one knows his true identity. Jiang Han, maybe he can make old Eagle disappear forever. He wants to erase all the memories related to old eagle. Although he can''t erase them in his brain, he can get them out of his life, such as the criminal records in the computer .

    These days Duanmu is destroying the past records, but some cases are too big for Jiang Han to sell. Just as Jiang Han hesitates, Jiang Han hears a slight noise outside the door. He hesitates for a while. He reflexively closes the archives and listens to the meeting, but no more sound comes out.

    Jiang Han thought that maybe he was too nervous.

    Just as Jiang Han half closed his computer and was ready to have a rest, a few inaudible sighs came into Jiang Han''s ears. Jiang Han hesitated and moved to the door.

    Jiang Han gently opens the door to the sleeping Duanmu by the door.

    Jiang Han didn''t make a sound, just painfully picked up Duanmu and put it on his bed.

    "Ling, I''m sorry to embarrass you these days. I''ll try to be a good husband and father in the future. Believe me and give me a chance." Jiang Han in Duanmu ear light way.

    Yes, he wants to be a good husband and a good father, but he needs an opportunity, and Duanmu needs to give him this opportunity. A year ago, he was looking forward to the excitement of Duanmu knowing his identity, but now, he is afraid, afraid of Duanmu knowing, and even more afraid that he will be gone when the child is born.

    Jiang Han has been with Duanmu for quite a long time. At least Jiang Han thinks so. He knows Duanmu well. Although Duanmu doesn''t have a clear distinction between love and hate, Duanmu will never let him go of a gang boss like the eagle boss. Even if he is her husband and the father of her child, Jiang Han is worried and afraid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Duanmu woke up when Jiang Han opened the door, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes. For fear that Jiang Han would blame her for not cherishing her body, he pretended to sleep all the time.

    She thought Jiang Han would send her back to her room, but she didn''t expect Jiang Han to carry her into the room. If she hadn''t received professional training before, her heart would have been pounding.

    Jiang Han''s words touched Duanmu''s ears, but she didn''t hear the three words she wanted to hear. She wanted to know if Jiang Han would say those three words.

    Jiang Han gently hugs Duanmu. He has a kind of wrong feeling that Duanmu in his arms seems to disappear at any time. He is a little afraid. The closer he hugs Duanmu, the more he can''t breathe. He has to open his eyes and say softly: "Han, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Ling, you won''t leave me, will you?" At this time, Jiang Han is like a child who has no sense of security. He wants to carry the promise of Mu Linghua, not too much, just one sentence, just holding hands with the promise of this life.

    "Of course not. It''s not only me, but also our baby. Our family of three will live happily together all the time. We will be the best parents in the world, and our baby will be the happiest baby in the world." Duanmu nest in front of Jiang Han''s chest, seriously.

    "Certainly." Jiang Han has no confidence.

    "Han, do you want to give your child a name now?" Duanmu said softly.

    "It''s still early. It''s not urgent, but I don''t want to name such a big event. I guess my parents have already thought about it." Jiang Han lost his smile.

    "Yes, your parents like children so much. I''m really worried that children will be spoiled by them in the future." Duanmu also said with a smile.

    "Yes, it''s possible." Jiang Han said in his heart that he was the best example.

    Jiang Han stroked Duanmu''s long hair and said, "Ling, if I''m not here, will you take care of our children?"

    Duanmu heart trembled, slightly angry way: "cold, I don''t like to hear such words, later you don''t say such words, our family will be very happy."

    Jiang Han''s heart hurt. He didn''t want to say it, but he was really afraid of that day.

    "Well, I won''t talk about it after today. It''s just that there are unexpected events and people''s misfortunes. I''m afraid that God will be jealous of our happiness." Jiang Han closed his eyes and said, "God is just covering up. At this time, he understood the true meaning of that sentence: Heaven can still live if he does evil, but he can''t live if he does evil himself.".

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Since that night, Duanmu has moved into the master bedroom, and Jiang Han no longer locks the door when he leaves.

    Duanmu hesitated. He didn''t know whether it was Jiang Han''s test or whether Jiang Han really took him as his own person.

    Duanmu looked at the computer and hesitated several times, but never turned it on again.

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Duanmu''s holiday is over. Duanmu must go back to his unit to ask for leave or resign. But Jiang Han still did not propose, Duanmu more and more lost, people are obviously thin.

    That day after dinner, Duanmu sat beside Jiang Han and said softly, "Han, my holiday is coming to an end. I should go back to my unit to report."

    "Ling, can''t you really quit this job for me and my children?" Jiang Han''s face was heavy.

    "I know, but I''ve just finished my vacation. Now it''s very abrupt to resign. The higher authorities won''t approve it." Duanmu road.

    "Then continue to ask for leave until they approve it." Jiang Han said calmly.

    "State organs don''t just ask for a long leave. The procedure of asking for a long leave like me is a little complicated." Duanmu hinted.

    "Ling, state organs also have maternity leave. What''s the difficulty?" Jiang Han didn''t seem to understand.

    "Well, marriage leave and maternity leave should add up to one year." Duanmu worries.

    Jiang Han a shock, it seems that this will only realize that they have been seems to ignore the most important thing.

    "Ling, I''m sorry, I''m too busy recently. I''ve neglected our marriage. Aren''t you angry?" Jiang Han apologized.

    "No, I just, just..." Duanmu blushed and didn''t know how to explain.

    "Just a little worried, isn''t it? You wait Jiang Han said that he got up and left the living room.

    See Jianghan run away, Duanmu and some lost, fortunately Jianghan soon came out.

    "Wife, close your eyes first." Back to the living room of Jiang Han suddenly mysterious way.

    "Ah." Duanmu was a little stunned. When he saw the tenderness in Jiang Han''s eyes, he seemed to know something. Then he closed his eyes lightly.

    When Jiang Han holds Duanmu''s hand, Duanmu''s heart is beating.

    "Wife, will you marry me?" Jiang Han put on a diamond ring for Duanmu, which he had bought for a long time.

    Duanmu some excited, opened his eyes to see the glittering diamond ring is very moved, some moist eyes, light head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Wife, whether you are willing or not, you just nod and don''t talk. I know that." Jianghan Road.

    "I will, of course I will." Duanmu at this time is a little like a teenage girl. She is shy and pitiful. She is very lovely.

    Jiang Han kisses lightly on the back of Duanmu''s hand: "wife, you don''t mind if you don''t prepare flowers temporarily?"

    "It doesn''t matter whether there are flowers or not, but you seem to have forgotten to say anything else." Duanmu red face reminds a way.

    Seeing Duanmu''s blushing face, Jiang Han understood what she was saying. He coughed twice, but when he saw Duanmu''s blushing face, he couldn''t say anything.

    "Ling, can you just close your eyes and let me brew for a while?" Jiang Han blushed.

    "No, if that sentence is still brewing, it means that you don''t love me at all." Duanmu didn''t know the courage, so he bravely expressed his opinion.

    "Well, wife, I Love You... " Jiang Han''s way is lip shaped.

    "No, I didn''t hear you Duanmu said, throwing a pillow at Jiang Han.

    "Wife, I love you." Jiang Han is in Duanmu throw pillow when, suddenly loudly roar a way.

    Duanmu was stunned, then blushed and said, "people didn''t ask you to speak so loudly."

    Looking at Duanmu''s shy and happy eyes, Jiang Han understands that no matter what kind of woman she is, she is cold, introverted, shy and sultry. As long as she is a woman, they have one thing in common. When they are in love, they can be very naive and love romance.

    "Wife, in order to show my sincerity, please have a candlelight dinner with me tonight." Mr. Jiang Han bent down and made a request.

    "Well, to prove my sincerity, I accept your invitation." Duanmu got up and was serious.

    As soon as they finished, they both laughed.

    In this happy atmosphere of life, Jiang Han seems to forget another layer of worry. When Duanmu sent out the happy post, he also asked the times for a year and a half of vacation, marriage leave and maternity leave for a year and a half. In such a year, Duanmu will not contact with relevant work for half a year. The happiest thing is Jiang Han, which means that they have at least a year and a half of happiness .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Happy time always passed quickly. On the third day of Duanmu''s honeymoon, she received an urgent summons from her unit. She just said hello to her mother-in-law and left home.

    Director''s voice is very heavy, Duanmu has a kind of breathless feeling, she did not even tell Jiang Han went to the unit.

    Duanmu walked into the director''s office nervously. Besides the director, there was also the chief of criminal investigation section, and another colleague from above. Duanmu had contacted him when he took over the task. But with these three people together, Duanmu can imagine how big the next case will be.

    "Duanmu, sit down first and drink water." The director looked at Duanmu''s tummy and worried.

    "Director, I''m not thirsty. Let''s talk about the task first." Duanmu looked at the director of the road, rest for nearly a year, suddenly received such a notice, some excited.

    "It''s not a task. As you are now, I dare to give you a task. It''s strange if I''m not called inhuman." The director looked at Duanmu and said with a smile.

    "Duanmu, how do you feel after marriage? Is Jiang Han all right with you? " The criminal investigation section chief looked at Duanmu and said with a smile.

    "Very good, Jiang Han is a good husband, and my parents in law treat me very well. What we are waiting for is the birth of the child." Duanmu smiles happily.

    The director and the chief of the criminal investigation section looked at each other, and the two faces were bitter.

    The head of the criminal investigation section is Duanmu''s senior. He knows Duanmu well and sympathizes with her compassionate life experience. Now the younger martial sister has her own happy home. He should wish her happiness. He really can''t tell the next case.

    The same is true of the secretary. Although Duanmu seldom talks, he loves this subordinate as much as his own daughter. She will give birth in a few months. At this time, he is really unwilling to be the bullet that will destroy her happiness.

    "Duanmu, how many months has the child been?" The director said kindly.

    "For six months, the doctor said he was healthy and a naughty little guy." Duanmu caresses the bulge of the belly.

    "Duanmu, if something happens to your family, you will be strong, right?" The director looked at Duanmu''s heavy road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The director''s words made Duanmu''s heart burst. She looked at the director in doubt and said with an embarrassed smile: "director, what''s the accident in my family? Will Jiang Han go bankrupt? "

    "If it''s bankruptcy, can you accept it?" The director was stunned, then said with a smile.

    "Maybe Jiang Han will be very sad, but we will go there together." Duanmu was a little stunned, then determined.

    "Director, I''m thinking, maybe we can..." Criminal investigation section chief looks at Duanmu''s stomach worry way.

    "Director Wang, the above arrest warrant has been signed for a long time." The officer from above looks at Duanmu road.

    When Duanmu heard the word "arrest warrant," he sank. The hesitation of the director of the Bureau and the chief of the criminal investigation section made Duanmu''s expression even more difficult. Knowing that the arrest warrant must be related to himself, Duanmu looked at the director and said in a trembling voice, "director, what arrest warrant?"

    "Duanmu, I wanted to drag on again, but now..." The director looked at the Secretary in embarrassment, then looked at Duanmu and sighed: "Duanmu, you must hold on."

    Duanmu smell speech, the body began to tremble, looking at the director choked: "director, you say it, I can stand."

    "Xiao Liu, let''s talk about it." The director looked at the criminal investigation section chief.

    "Chief, are you not embarrassing me? But it has to be said. In that case, I''ll be the villain. " The head of the criminal investigation section looks at Duanmu with a bitter face.

    "Chief, just say it. No matter how big it is, I can stand it." Duanmu said with a smile.

    "Duanmu, don''t you always want to catch the eagle? Now we have a clue to him. " The criminal investigation section chief looks at Duanmu''s implicit way.

    "Hoo, elder martial brother, you are really frightening. It turns out that you are the eagle boss. Although I have a big stomach now, if I have his clue, I will finish this task." Duanmu''s tense mood immediately relaxed a lot.

    "Duanmu, you have changed." The criminal investigation section chief looked at Duanmu and sighed.

    "Xiao Liu, I think it''s better to give Duanmu the arrest warrant and let her see for herself." The director looked at the embarrassment of the criminal investigation section chief and sighed.

    The chief of the criminal investigation section nodded gently, took the arrest warrant from the director, handed it to Duanmu and said, "this is the arrest warrant approved above for the arrest of the elder eagle."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Duanmu saw that everyone''s eyes were fixed on her, and she began to be nervous again. She trembled and took the arrest order.

    Duanmu first saw the word "Jiang Han". Duanmu only felt that it was dark in front of him. Before the word "Jiang Han" was uttered, he fell to one side. Fortunately, the head of the criminal investigation section had a quick eye and reached out to help Duanmu. Duanmu didn''t have a close contact with the ground.

    The section chief took Duanmu to the sofa and said to the director, "director, do you want to send him to the hospital?"

    "Feed Duanmu and drink some water first. If you can''t wake up in three minutes, send him to the hospital." The director made a decisive decision.

    "Elder martial brother, let me down." When the chief of criminal investigation was about to send Duanmu to the hospital, Duanmu woke up. Although his face was very white and cold, there should be no danger.

    "Younger martial sister, can you survive?" The chief of the criminal investigation section is worried.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think I''m fine?" Duanmu showed a death like smile.

    The section chief was still worried and handed a glass of water to Duanmu.

    "Elder martial brother, where is the arrest warrant? I was dazzled just now. I didn''t see clearly. " Duanmu said with his lips.

    "Younger martial sister, don''t look, don''t look."

    "No, elder martial brother, you tell me that''s not true." Duanmu finally cried for the first time in full view of the public.

    "Younger martial sister, if we had known earlier, we would not have let you get married, but now..." Liu section chief looked at Duanmu uneasily.

    "Elder martial brother, when did the arrest warrant come down?" Duanmu tears, cold voice.

    "It has been half a month. After we attended your wedding, we received suspicious information about Eagle boss. When we found the evidence later, you were out of the country for honeymoon." Section chief Liu bowed his head.

    Everyone in the Bureau knows Duanmu''s life experience. Now Duanmu has a family of his own, and will soon have a complete family, but it will.

    "Jiang Han is the eldest eagle. I''ve been chasing him for many years. The man who vowed to arrest himself is actually my own husband, my child''s father. God, what a joke you played with me." Duanmu closed his eyes and cried, tears sliding down the corner of his eyes.

    "Younger martial sister, you can cry if you want." Liu section chief uneasily looking at the Duanmu who laughs tears to flow to persuade a way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Elder martial brother, when I stepped on the red carpet a month ago, I was thinking that God had eyes. He knew that I had no home since I was a child. Now he gave me a warm home, a kind mother-in-law, a considerate husband, and a lovely child. This is the biggest dream of my life. But when the dream came true, God told me cruelly It''s just a dream, a nightmare to gouge out my heart... " Duanmu cried, lying on the chest of section chief Liu.

    "Younger martial sister, it''s really just a dream. After waking up, everything will be over. I will take good care of your mother and son, and I will give you a warm home." Liu section chief light embraces Duanmu to promise a way.

    "Home, home Ha ha ha A distant dream... " Duanmu suddenly broke away from section chief Liu and beat his abdomen like crazy.

    "No, younger martial sister, calm down, calm down..." Liu section chief a see, busy press and hold the hand of Duanmu to persuade a way.

    "Duanmu, we understand your feelings, but the child is innocent. I will ask the superior for instructions. After your child is born, arrest Jiang Han, but you must be steady." The director saw Duanmu''s crazy behavior, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.

    "Director, are you going to arrest Jiang Han now?" Duanmu cried bitterly for a while and seemed to be calmed down a lot. She looked up at the director and asked chokingly.

    "What do you want us to do?" The director looked at Duanmu and said kindly.

    "Director, can you give Jiang Han another two months? The baby will be born in two months. I hope he can watch our The baby was born During this period I I''ll see Take care of him and never let him It''s not easy to escape. " Duanmuqi looked at the director.

    "I can understand. I''ll ask the superior for instructions, but you must not show any flaws when you go back. You are also a police officer. You should pay attention to those you know. I won''t say more." The director''s face was heavy.

    "Thank you, director. Duanmu knows. After the baby is born, I I will deliver him myself. " Duanmu felt that his heart had been completely broken.

    What a ridiculous farce! The police married the underworld boss, even Duanmu wanted to laugh.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Duanmu, Jiang Han called." Just before Duanmu''s tears were dry, a colleague opened the door of the director''s office and said that Jiang Han had called.

    Duanmu was stunned for a while and said in a hoarse voice, "elder martial brother, please tell him for me to come to meet me."

    "Younger martial sister, are you sure?" Section chief Liu seems to have some doubts about Duanmu''s decision at this time.

    "Elder martial brother, believe me, I will deal with it." Duanmu showed a confident smile to section chief Liu.

    "Younger martial sister, you know what you should or shouldn''t say. Elder martial brother, I won''t say more. Anyway, the most important thing for you is to take care of your health." Liu section chief light embrace Duanmu comfort way.

    "I understand. Thank you, elder martial brother. You go back first. I''ll wait for Jiang Han here." Duanmu stood at the door of the police station and said with a smile to his elder martial brother.

    "Well, you must remember what elder martial brother said. Come whenever you want to cry. Elder martial brother''s shoulder will always depend on you." Liu section chief gave Duanmu a caring hug.

    When Jiang Han''s car arrived at the police station, he saw Duanmu hugging his elder martial brother. His face turned black immediately.

    "Wife, you are so big belly also come to the unit, also not afraid of tired." As soon as Jiang Han came, he grabbed Duanmu into his arms.

    "Husband, here you are." Duanmu smiles to Jiang Han.

    Seeing Duanmu''s gentle smile, section chief Liu let go of his heart. He said to Jiang Han, "general manager Jiang, younger martial sister, you should spend more time with her."

    "Jiang Han naturally knows this, so I don''t have to worry about it." Jiang Han cools down to section chief Liu.

    "My husband, I have some discomfort in my stomach. Please take me to the hospital first." Duanmu saw that Jiang Han''s expression was a little stiff, and he was a little unhappy.

    "Well, I''ll go back to work, too. I''ll leave it to you." Fortunately, section chief Liu does not care about Jiang Han. He still says goodbye to Jiang Han with a smile.

    "Wife, if you want to come to work next time, you can let me send you. If you take a taxi by yourself, I''m worried, and so are my parents." Jiang Han looks at Duanmu and tells him.

    "Well, Han, I''ll be born in two months. Can you stay at home with me?" Duanmu looks at Jiang Han''s side face.

    "Wife, don''t I stay at home with you every day?" Jiang Han said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "I''m talking about staying home from work." Duanmu explained.

    "No work?" Jiang Han stepped on the brake. Fortunately, he was on the side of the road. If he was on the highway, he had to have an accident.

    "Yes, I always feel confused and uneasy recently. I just want you to accompany me more, OK?" Duanmu looks at Jianghan tenderly.

    "Wife, it''s not that I don''t want to accompany you. There are a lot of big and small things in the company. It''s OK to leave one day or two, but two months." Jiang Han hesitated.

    "Husband, this is the only time to have a baby. Can you hand over the company''s affairs to your subordinates?" Duanmu is coquettish to Jianghan.

    In order to let Jiang Han stay by his side, Duanmu even put down his shyness and acted coquettishly to Jiang Han for the first time.

    "Well, I''ll go back and discuss with my dad to see if he can help me with the company for two months." Jianghan slightly Jiasi cableway.

    "Well, I''ll go back and talk to Dad." Duanmu caresses his stomach. At this time, Duanmu has made a decision in his heart. According to Jiang Han''s crime, the death penalty is certain. The affairs of Jieshi company still have to be looked at by his father. I just hope the children can bring some spiritual comfort to the two elders.

    "Wife, what makes your mood fluctuate so much that even the children are affected." Jiang Han listened to the doctor''s warning and asked Duanmu bitterly.

    Duanmu said with a light smile, "it''s nothing. I just had a nightmare recently. I dreamed that our family would be separated and I couldn''t sleep well."

    "Well, wife, don''t think about it. We will be very happy. Wake me up when we have nightmares in the future." Jiang Han stroked Duanmu''s thin face and said softly.

    Jiang Han went back to tell the doctor. Without Jiang Han''s explanation, Jiang''s mother took the initiative to ask her husband to work in the company and let her son stay at home with her daughter-in-law.

    In the following days, Duanmu cherished it very much, and almost stayed with Jiang Hanni every day. They strolled in the park sooner or later, and talked and communicated with their children at home during the day.

    But every night when Jiang Han is asleep, Duanmu always looks at Jiang Han and tears.

    Although Duanmu knew that her rescue was not as simple as Jiang Han said, she didn''t want to care about those, love and marriage, and those past things didn''t have to think about, not to mention they didn''t have much time together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    When Duanmu''s first tear fell on Jiang Han''s face, Jiang Han woke up, but he didn''t open his eyes. Jiang Han always feels that Duanmu is abnormal recently. He is not as gentle as the Duanmu he knows, especially the way Duanmu looks at him.

    Duanmu stroked Jiang Han''s face and choked: "Han, no matter where you go, I will accompany you."

    Jiang Han let Duanmu this endless words to shock, don''t understand why Duanmu cry in the middle of the night, like life and death. He had heard from doctors that many pregnant women had prenatal depression. Did Duanmu also get prenatal depression?

    Jiang Han opened his eyes in Duanmu''s crying.

    "Ling, did the child kick you?" Jiang Han gets up and holds Duanmu''s hand softly.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. Did I wake you up?" Duanmu saw Jiang Han wake up, busy wipe tears, face smile.

    The smile in Jiang Han''s eyes is particularly distressed.

    "Ling, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, say it. Don''t hold it in your heart." Jiang Han hugs Duanmu and caresses her swollen stomach.

    "No, I don''t feel sick. I''m cold. After the baby is born, can my mother take it with me?" Duanmu asked softly.

    "Oh, do you still want to work?" Jiang Han a Zheng, uneasy looking at Duanmu.

    "No, I''ve handed in my resignation. When the baby is born, I''ll be at home with you." Duanmu Fuzi lost his Shinto.

    Duanmu''s dream is a happy life of three people together, but now that she has to make a choice, she can only choose how to accompany Jiang Han. She is a little relieved that her child has grandparents. But Jiang Han is only one person, and she can''t bear to let him go alone.

    "Really? Ling, have you figured it out at last Jiang Hanxi said.

    "Well, I''ll be with you later." Duanmu points to the first road.

    "I love you so much, linger." Jiang Han suddenly became numb. Smelling that Duanmu is willing to give up his job, Jiang Han feels more relaxed than ever. He doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by ling''er any more. He has already explained the gang''s affairs, and he has arranged for the elder eagle to die in his hands before he gets married.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Jiang Han thinks that his arrangement is perfect and that as long as Duanmu resigns, they can live a stable and happy life.

    The due date has passed for a week, but Duanmu''s baby didn''t respond at all. Duanmu thought, maybe the baby felt the heavy heart of mother''s separation.

    Originally, half a month ago, the doctor sent Duanmu to be hospitalized for labor, but Duanmu didn''t want to go. The atmosphere in the hospital was too heavy and she felt too depressed.

    "Wife, my son is saying that the nursery is very comfortable." Jiang Han smiles at Duanmu''s belly.

    "Ask him when he is going to come out?" Duanmu also said with a gentle smile.

    "Then I''ll ask I''m not sure. "

    "Honey Son The son seems to have come up with it. " Duanmu stiff body way.

    "Ah, so fast?" Jiang Han looks at Duanmu''s abdomen suspiciously.

    "Yes My husband The amniotic fluid should be broken. " Duanmu points to his lower body.

    Jiang Han''s face changed when he heard the words. He called out to the outside: "Ma, Ma, Ling is going to have a baby."

    Jiang''s mother ran in immediately.

    "Son, go and drive. What are you doing?" Jiang''s mother saw Jiang Han''s nervous stupidity and was busy.

    "Good." Jiang Han listened to his mother''s words and went out in a hurry.

    "Wait, call the hospital to send a car. It''s too dangerous for you to drive like this." Jiang Han just walked out a few steps, Jiang''s mother called again.

    "Mom, I know." Jiang Han quickly dials the phone.

    On the ambulance, Duanmu was holding Jiang Han''s hand tightly, and tears were dripping down. The baby was about to be born, which meant that their happy life was over, and the pain in their lower body could not compare with the pain in their heart.

    "Husband, don''t go away. I want you to watch our baby born." Duanmu would not let go of Jiang Han''s hand.

    "Well, wife, what you say is what you say. I won''t leave. I won''t leave at all." Jiang Han nervously looks at Duanmu and wipes her tears and sweat from time to time.

    "Mom, did you do the same thing when you gave birth to me?" Jiang Han looks at Duanmu sweating and can''t help asking his mother.

    "Almost. It''s like this when a woman gives birth to a child. If you''re afraid of waiting for a magnetic card outside, it''s good to be born." Jiang''s mother took a look at her face and felt a little humiliated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Duanmu finally gave birth to a healthy baby boy of 3.5 kg after three hours of labor.

    "Ling, you''ve worked hard." Jiang Han holds Duanmu''s hand and says excitedly.

    "Han, can you bring the baby to me to have a look?" Duanmu has never laughed since his child was born, even at this time.

    "You wait." Jiang Han went to the baby room to hold the baby.

    "Han, he looks just like you." Duanmu inspected the baby''s soft skin with her cheek.

    "Well, mom said I was the same way when I was a child." Jiang Han said with a smile.

    Duanmu''s tears drop on his son''s wrinkled face. The child seems to feel his mother''s sadness and opens his bright eyes, which are Duanmu''s all hope.

    "Son, you must listen to your grandparents and never learn from your father in the future." Duanmu held his son and cried.

    "Wife, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Han doesn''t know what Duanmu is thinking at this time, but his uneasiness is expanding.

    Duanmu gently kisses his son''s face, looks at his son, closes his eyes, and apologizes in his heart: son, Dad, mom, I''m sorry for you. In the future, I can''t accompany you. You must listen to your grandparents and be a responsible man in the future.

    "Well, husband, can you call Mom?" Duanmu looks at his son biting his lips.

    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Mom is on the phone outside. She should be here soon. " Jiang Han looks at Duanmu suspiciously.

    Just then, a smiling mother Jiang came in.

    "Ma." Duanmu said softly to his mother.

    "Ah, ling''er, it''s hard for you. My mother has told Liu Ma to cook chicken soup." Jiang''s mother came to take over Duanmu''s child.

    "Honey, can you go out for a while? I have something to say to my mother Duanmu looks at Jiang hanrou and says.

    "Good." Although Jiang Han was puzzled, Duanmu was the biggest at this time. He left the mother and baby room.

    "Mom, the child will be brought up by you and your father in the future. We must not be used to him. We must let him be a good man, distinguish right from wrong, and not act willfully..." Duanmu looks at Jiang Mu and says seriously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Duanmu left his son to Jiang Mu as if he were an orphan. Then he let Jiang Mu take the child away.

    "Husband, will you close the door?" Duanmu looks at the river cold light road entering the door.

    Duanmu will have written the letter quietly put under the pillow, and then help the bed slowly up.

    "Wife, the doctor said you''d better not get out of bed for the time being. Just tell me what you need." Jiang Han closed the door, saw Duanmu had got out of bed, some panic.

    "It''s OK. I only move in my room. Honey, can you help me to the window?" Duanmu looks at Jiang Han''s tenderness.

    "I don''t think it''s too stuffy. My mother says you can''t blow now, but now my mother is away, I''ll help you to the window to breathe." Jiang Han looked at the door and said with a smile to Duanmu.

    "Thank you, honey." Duanmu pushed open the window and looked out of the window.

    This should be the 16th floor. If you jump from here, it will help them. But how to cheat Jiang Han?

    "Honey, can you help me move a chair? I want to sit for a while Duanmu said with a smile.

    "Good." Jiang Han turns to get the chair.

    Duanmu has been on the windowsill when Jiang Han turns around.

    "Ah, wife, you What are you doing up there... " Jiang Han looks at Duanmu sitting on the windowsill in horror.

    "Husband, you look at the scenery above. It''s really good." Duanmu is shaking his feet.

    "Wife, come down, it''s too dangerous." Jiang Han was frightened.

    "Well, honey, I want you to come up and hold me." Duanmujiao said with a smile.

    "Well, wife, don''t move. I''ll hold you now." Jiang Han uses chair to build a foot nervous way.

    Jiang Han came up, Duanmu took Jiang Han''s hand and said, "husband, do you think we will be husband and wife if we go to the hell?"

    Jiang Han a Zheng, the bottom of my heart up a chill, heart, it is not just born on the postpartum depression.

    "Husband, do you remember that I said that I must catch the eagle boss myself?" Duanmu smiles at Jiang Han and then jumps down with Jiang Han''s hand.

    "Son, daughter-in-law..." Push the door into the river mother see is Duanmu with Jiang Han hand in hand jump picture.

    Jiang''s mother yells and rushes to the window, only to see a red light encircling Jiang Han and Duanmu

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    In front of him, the relationship between Jiang Han and Duanmu Linghua ended like this.

    As for where Jiang Han and Duanmu Linghua have gone, you can think of crossing. If you want to write, there will be a very long paragraph at the end, so as not to be too complicated. Will the month leave you a suspense? Parents can imagine their happy life in a certain time, a certain Dynasty.

    Although it''s a little sorry to leave the children in the modern age, we have to be considerate of our parents. Jiang Han is the only child. We can''t let the old couple be lonely when they are old.

    May accept any comments, brick comments, flowers, applause, but do not accept insulting words, thank you for your support, thank you for your support for piggy, thank you here.

    A new pit will be opened in May this week. Address and content introduction will be attached at the end of this article. I hope you will continue to support Yueyue.

    It''s been a few days since the end of the text of this article. The relationship between Jiang Han and Duan Muhua is over.

    Now there''s the little fanwai of metier and Lin.

    Metier and Lin Xiaoqiao gave a rough account in the text, so Yue hesitated to write.

    After all, we all know that the ending is only the process. If you feel it is necessary to see the fanwai between matiel and Lin Xiaoqiao, please leave a message to Yueyue.

    Today depends on the message.

    If you like it, it depends on how much you want to see it. If most people want to see it, it will be uploaded tomorrow. Fanwai''s name is "secret hands".

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Master." Lin Xiaoqiao lowered his head to Lin Yi.

    "Xiaoqiao, you still have time to regret now. As long as you don''t leave the door of God thief, master will be your master sooner or later." Lin Yi looks at Lin Xiaoqiao and persuades him.

    When Lin Xiaoqiao was five years old, Lin Yi picked her up from the garbage can and gave her a surname and a first name. Xiaoqiao''s name was Lin Yi''s hope. Lin Yi was the leader of the secret thief sect, and she hoped that her disciples would be skilled secret thieves.

    Over the years, what Lin Yi likes most and appreciates most is Lin Xiaoqiao. She is talented and intelligent. She can teach any technique once. In Lin Yi''s words, Lin Xiaoqiao is born to steal. If she doesn''t steal, it''s too wasteful.

    But Lin Xiaoqiao is also very precocious, which may be related to her childhood life. She is also very introverted. When she guessed that Lin Yi wanted to cultivate her as a successor, she planned how to get rid of the secret thief.

    Although stealing occupies a place in 365 lines, Lin Xiaoqiao is extremely disgusted. If it wasn''t for Lin Yi, Lin Xiaoqiao would have applied for the police examination.

    In order to get rid of Lin Yi''s control, Lin Xiaoqiao did not hesitate to go to l country in the name of studying, in order to avoid Lin Yi. But such freedom has to pay a price. After learning that Lin Xiaoqiao is not willing to take over the door of God thief. On the one hand, we should take three requirements as the exchange conditions, and on the other hand, we should still persuade Lin Xiaoqiao to go back.

    And this time Lin Yi went to l country is to give Lin Xiaoqiao an important task.

    "Xiaoqiao, you didn''t forget the promise you made with the master." Lin Yi looks at Lin Xiaoqiao''s eyebrow.

    "Xiaoqiao dare not forget, the first task, please make it clear." Lin Xiaoqiao stood at the bottom of the hall and lowered his head.

    "Very well, there are some treasures in the Royal treasure Museum of K country that will arrive in L country for exhibition in three days, and the one responsible for the preservation is the internationally famous" Xin''an ". Your task is to steal the crown and scepter of the third emperor of K country. Are you willing to accept them?" Lin Yi looks at Lin Xiaohuan.

    "Small reception." Lin Xiaoqiao said without hesitation.

    "Well, the master has sent it to Xin''an group. The time to steal the crown must be before the treasure enters the exhibition hall, otherwise this task will be regarded as a failure." Lin Yi said in a deep voice.

    "Xiaoqiao, I understand. Do you have any orders, master?" Lin Xiaoqiao still bowed his head.

    "No, you go back and get ready. I''ll be waiting for you to bring the treasure here in three days." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    After saying goodbye to Lin Yi, Lin Xiaoxiao left the headquarters of L country.

    Lin Xiaoqiao sits in the rented cabin and looks at her white hands. These hands are very clean, but she will be dirty in three days. Lin Xiaoqiao knows that this is her destiny and she can''t avoid it. At the beginning, Lin Yi took her in to make her an international thief.

    Lin Xiaoxiao hated that he didn''t have the courage to destroy his hands. She closed her eyes and hit the wall with her fists.

    Pain, very painful, pain Lin Xiaoqiao''s hand shaking, she more than once wanted to get rid of such a fate, more than once hate abandoned her parents, but in addition to hate, more is the desire, she is eager to have a warm home, eager to have a warm life.

    Lin Xiaoqiao takes back her hand and turns on the computer. She hates and hurts. She thinks that she still has to do what Lin Yi tells her. Only when she finishes these things, her life will be free and she can do what she wants to do.

    Lin Xiaoqiao turns on the computer and does a research on Xin''an''s security system again.

    One hour, two hours, Lin Xiaoqiao chagrined to close the computer, the security of Xin''an almost seamless, can not find any flaws, she did not expect Lin Yi to give her the first task is so difficult, the latter two, Lin Xiaoqiao dare not think about.

    She and Lin Yi''s commitment is that she can be free only after three tasks are completed. On the contrary, she will stay in the secret door all her life.

    Lin Xiaoqiao calms down and opens the computer again to search all the information related to Xin''an.

    Yes, Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the Asian woman beside her happily. Lin Xiaoqiao, with her eyebrows raised, has a plan in mind. This woman should be the new lover of Xin''an President mattier. Maybe you can start from her.

    Lin Xiaoqiao quickly knocked on the keyboard, searching for everything about that woman. Spent most of the night, the woman''s information is finally complete, but Lin Xiaoqiao is a little disappointed, she thought wrong, this woman is not the woman of metier, just another cooperation unit secretary.

    Lin Xiaoqiao decided to visit the hotel in person, and she had to finish the task anyway.

    The next day, at dawn, Lin Xiaoqiao went to the hotel where the Chinese woman named Lu Zhu stayed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Lin Xiaoqiao finally finds out the relationship between Lu Zhu, metier and this mission. It turns out that when Xin''an group received the secret post, it went to China to find an excellent security personnel. That person was mo Shuo, the general manager of Mo''s security, and Lu Zhu was mo Shuo''s fiance.

    At this time, Lu Zhu is the only one in the hotel. Lin Xiaoqiao doesn''t need to know that Mo Shuo has gone to K country to escort treasures. At noon tomorrow, the jewelry will arrive at l country''s airport, and then arrive at the exhibition hall by special bus.

    Lin Xiaoqiao tells Lin Yi that she must succeed before the treasure enters the exhibition hall. If it''s too late, she will damage the reputation of the God stealing door. Then she will not only fail in the task, but also become the sinner of the God stealing door.

    Lin Xiaoqiao thought again and again, and decided to start with this woman named Lu Zhu. She wanted to gamble.

    The next morning, Lin Xiaoqiao pretended to be a waiter and knocked on the door of Lu Zhu''s guest room.

    As soon as the door opened, Lin Xiaoqiao was shaking in the medicine he had prepared. Lin Xiaoqiao''s air of skill naturally enters the door.

    She looked at the women lying on the ground. Fortunately, they were about the same height and shape. In order to finish the work smoothly, Lin Xiaoqiao increased the weight of the overpowering drug, and then prepared masks and headgear to dress herself as Lu Zhu.

    Lin Xiaoqiao compares himself with Lu Zhu again, and leaves the hotel after confirming that there is no flaw.

    Lin Xiaoqiao knows that she should pick up Mo Shuo''s plane at the airport at this time, but since Mo Shuo and Lu Zhu are lovers, they must be quite familiar with each other. Although she looks very similar now, her behavior must be different. Maybe she can hide it from ordinary people, but Mo Shuo is not sure.

    Lin Xiaoqiao chose the most conservative and safe scheme. She went to the exhibition hall as Lu Zhu and planned to wait for a rabbit.

    When the special car for escorting treasure arrives, Lin Xiaoqiao comes out at the right time to say hello to metier and Mo Shuo.

    "Mr. mattier, Mo Shuo has found you. Lin Xiaoxiao, dressed as a little pig, walks to metier and Mo Shuo with a smile on his face.

    "Piggy, where have you been?" Mo Shuo''s voice worried Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "Yes, piggy, didn''t I tell you yesterday that I would take you to pick up the plane today? Why did you leave alone? " Metier looked at the piggy road standing beside Mo Shuo''s body.

    "Oh, I wanted to see Mo Shuo earlier, so I went alone." Lin Xiaoshou covered up.

    "Piggy, leave a message before you go next time, so that Mo Shuo won''t worry." Mattier laughed.

    "Well, may I see the treasure?" The pig suddenly said to metier.

    "You see, don''t get too close." Metier laughed as if he understood.

    Listen to the voice of medell permission, Lin Xiaoqiao in the heart secretly than a victory posture, light into the exhibition hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the treasures that were about to be put on the display cabinet. She was about to miss the best opportunity. She walked into the staff and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. Let''s have a glass of water first. I''ll watch for you."

    "Thank you, Miss Lu. We''re not thirsty. We''ll drink the same after we''re busy." Staff a laughs at Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "It''s OK. You can go. I''m just looking at these." Lin Xiaoqiao will be all away, quickly took out the fakes that had been hidden, and transferred them.

    After the staff came back, Lin Xiaoqiao said hello to the crowd again with a smile and left.

    Lin Xiaoqiao quickly left from the back door of the exhibition hall. He thought that even if the first task was half finished, the rest would only be handed over to Lin Yi.

    Lin Xiaoqiao Feng''s crown can''t help laughing bitterly. Maybe, as Lin Yi said, she was born to be a thief. In the whole process of stealing, she didn''t feel guilty except for excitement and excitement. She is a thief. If the thief doesn''t know how to be honest, the thief will not be saved.

    Lin Xiaoqiao carrying a backpack, suddenly no spirit, just at this time, Lin Xiaoqiao sharp eyed see ink Shuo is chasing this side, look at the situation, they seem to find out.

    Lin Xiaoqiao was surprised, and the feeling of excitement began again. She looked up at the Mo Shuo, which was blocked by the tide of cars. Shan Feng went into a hidden lane, and then quickly threw down her headgear and other disguises.

    When he left the alley, Lin Xiaoqiao had recovered his original face, and passed by Mo Shuo with a smile.

    I don''t know whether Mo Shuo is stupid or Lin Xiaoqiao is too smart. Although they were found to switch, Mo Shuo and mattier didn''t catch her. Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the angry Mo Shuo, but some lost.

    It is said that the thief should not leave any clues, but when he was in the alley before, Lin Xiaoqiao moved in his heart and left the disguise of headgear and so on.

    Lin Xiaoqiao sighed. Seeing that Mo Shuo had left, he turned and disappeared into the crowd of the city.

    Standing outside the headquarters of Shenmiao gate, Lin Xiaoqiao hesitates. Do you really want to give them to Lin Yi? It''s evidence. It''s the beginning of her crime.

    But not to Lin Yi, her future life? Lin Xiaoqiao clenched his teeth and walked into the headquarters of the secret thief.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Small, master knows you are the best." Lin Yi was stunned when she saw Xiaoqiao, and then she looked at Xiaoqiao''s backpack happily.

    "Master, this is your crown and scepter." Lin Xiaoqiao didn''t show any praise for Lin Yi, but his face was cold.

    "Good, very good. It''s really a royal treasure." Lin Yi opened the bag and looked at the symbol of power and wealth. Greed flashed in her eyes.

    "Master, this is the first task. If there is no second task for the time being, Xiaoqiao will leave first." Lin Xiaoqiao saw Lin Yi''s greedy eyes, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.

    Although Lin Xiaoqiao covered up quickly, Lin Yi still saw it. She sneered: "Xiaoqiao, master knows that you always despise us for stealing. But don''t forget that the snacks you used when you were a child didn''t come from here. Don''t compare us with those street thieves. We are a noble profession without us..."

    Lin Xiaoqiao has been completely immune to Lin Yi''s brainwashing. Lin Yi says a lot of words, but Lin Xiaoqiao doesn''t have any expression. Instead, she doesn''t look like a girl in her twenties.

    "Master, can you leave now?" After Lin Yi''s long speech, Lin Xiaoqiao asked to go.

    Although she was used to it, Lin Yi was still in a daze. At last, she sighed at Lin Xiaoqiao: "why do you rush to leave every time you come? Although we are teachers and apprentices, you are like a daughter in the heart of the master. As a daughter, there is nothing intimate to say to your mother? "

    "Shifu is always Xiaoqiao''s Shifu. For Xiaoqiao, parents just hate him." Lin said.

    "Oh, come on, you go. I''ll inform you of the second and third tasks at an appropriate time." Lin Yi waved to Xiao Xiao. After leaving the headquarters of shenjingmen, Lin xiaoxiaodun felt relaxed. He closed his eyes, opened his arms and took a few deep breaths.

    She didn''t really want to steal. She just longed for freedom too much. Compared with crime, Lin Xiaoqiao thought that it was the most important thing for her to get rid of the door.

    After getting off the car, Lin Xiaoxiao jumps all the way to Xiaowo. She doesn''t know that someone is waiting for her in her rented house.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Lin Xiaoqiao takes out the key and is about to open the door when he suddenly reaches out a pair of big hands from the door

    "Well..." Lin Xiaoqiao didn''t even shout out, he was dragged into the house..

    "It''s pleasant to calculate the feelings of others." Lin Xiaoxiao raised his eyes to the sullen eyes of metier.

    Lin Xiaoxiao points to the mouth covered by metier.

    It''s hateful that the thief who was caught was so calm.

    "You are late. The crown and the scepter have been handed in." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the angry eyes of metier and says nothing.

    As early as in the three tasks in exchange for freedom, Lin Xiaoqiao thought that there would be this day, but did not expect so soon. She thought her first shot was smooth, but she didn''t expect

    "You To whom? " Metier said angrily, holding Lin Xiaoqiao''s jaw.

    "You take me to the police station." Although very painful, but Lin Xiaoqiao as far as possible to ignore.

    Lin Xiaoxiao closes her eyes and waits for metier to sentence her. Entering the police station is far better than doing another task. At least you don''t have to feel guilty. You don''t have to face Lin Yi''s hard work. As long as you enter the police station, Lin Yi won''t look for her any more, or even kick her away

    Think of this, Lin Xiaoqiao smile, smile some desolate, and live so tired, it is better to enjoy a quiet life in prison.

    Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know Mattie, but before stealing the treasure, she has done some investigation on the man. The information shows that the man is gentle and calm. Lin Xiaoqiao looks at metier again. He is full of anger and has obvious characteristics of irritability. How can he

    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at mathier with a sad smile. The world is very cruel. As early as she knew that her adopter was stealing her head, she had this kind of psychological preparation.

    When he looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, he could not bear to see that she was a thief. She had stolen the valuable crown and scepter, which damaged his reputation of keeping Xin''an. He should hate her and send her to court and prison. But damn it, he could not bear to give up. Damn it, her expression made him feel guilty

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Seeing Lin Xiaoqiao''s face of looking at death as if he were going home, the anger in his heart was even worse, and he added to his strength.

    Lin Xiaoqiao almost heard the sound of broken bones. It really hurt, but she didn''t shout or move. She just looked at metier with a smile.

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Matthiel clenched his teeth.

    Lin Xiaoqiao shook his head and said softly, "no, I''m a thief. Although you''re not a policeman, you''re also a client. It''s no accident that you come to me."

    Mattier felt that she was going to explode, and this woman was so righteous.

    "Good. As long as you hand in the treasure, I can plead with the judge and give you a lighter punishment." Mattier sneered.

    "The treasure has been handed in. Maybe it will arrive in K country tomorrow." Lin Xiaoqiao calms down, revealing the whereabouts of the treasure.

    "What? Is the buyer from K? " Exclaimed metier.

    "I think so." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the way of mathier, the words come out from Lin Yi''s mouth, should not have false.

    Although Lin Xiaoqiao is not sure, she thinks there should be no fake, but she doesn''t know who is behind the scenes. To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaoqiao really hopes that metier can get back the crown and scepter, at least she will feel better.

    "Good. Let''s go." Metier loosened Lin''s tiny jaw and buckled his wrist instead.

    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t ask where metier would take her. Since she was caught, she had to admit that she wanted to kill or scrape.

    After getting on the bus, Lin Xiaoqiao can see her image in the mirror. The dark purple fingerprints on her chin remind her of her life before she was adopted by Lin Yi. In order to eat, she often grabs with other beggars and children, but it''s always her who loses. Every time she is blue and purple. In front of him, this man is more cruel. How can he say that she is also a woman, but he doesn''t know how to pity her

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, listen. If you can''t get the treasure back, you''ll die. I''ll tear you apart." Metier looks at Lin Xiaoqiao in the mirror.

    Metier naturally saw the dark purple. Although she felt remorse, she asked for it. If she cried for pain or begged for mercy, he would not be so strong. At first, he thought she was a wooden person. He used so much force that she didn''t say a word

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Lin Xiaoqiao was pulled out of the car.

    "Hello, my name is Lu Zhu, the one you made dizzy." A pair of warm hands, a sincere smile.

    Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and then he also held out his hand with a smile to hold the pig.

    "Piggy, don''t forget she calculated you." Metier looks at Lin Xiaoqiao.

    Lin Xiaoqiao shivers. Yes, she has hurt the woman in front of her. She should hate her. At least she will hate her.

    "It doesn''t matter. I believe Qiaoqiao didn''t mean it." With a gentle voice and a sincere smile, Lin Xiaoqiao can''t resist such friendliness.

    Lin Xiaoxiao was pulled into the house by the pig. After that, mattier looked at Mo Shuo with a dignified face and said, "Mo Shuo, you may have to run to K country."

    "Ah, the treasure has been sent back?" Mo Shuo intuition way.

    "It should be, she said that she would arrive in K country tomorrow, which is mostly on the way." Murmured metier.

    "Then I''ll leave at once." The Mo Shuo Leng will, looking at the Mai Ti Er way.

    "Well, my assistant is already on the way. He will accompany you. I will continue to look for clues in China and let you know as soon as I have information." Metier frowned.

    "Well, what are you going to do with her?" Mo Shuo looks at Lin Xiaoqiao road in the house.

    "Find the lost treasure first." He didn''t think of how to deal with her. He said that he should directly hand over her to the police station, and then the police station will sue her. However, when he thought about the punishment she might be punished, he didn''t have a reason to worry.

    "Will you give Qiaoqiao to the police, mattier?" Seeing off Mo Shuo, the pig looks at metier and asks.

    "What do you think?" Matiel looks at the pig with a smile.

    "Although Qiaoqiao didn''t say why she stole the treasure, I always felt that she had to suffer. If the treasure can be recovered, can you let Qiaoqiao go?" Piggy turned his head and looked inside the house, worried.

    "Piggy, you are conniving at the crime. What she committed is not ordinary theft." Although mattier wanted to send Lin Xiaoqiao to the police station, he was ruthless in the end. If a college student who was about to graduate really went in, his life would be over. He checked Lin Xiaoqiao''s study files and found that she was an excellent student

    "Well, you give me a few days. I must find out the purpose of stealing the treasure." Pig frowned and said to metier.

    "Well, you live here these days, but one thing is, you can''t let her go in private." The mctirogas cableway.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Although for several days did not see metier to find her trouble, but Lin Xiaoqiao has been unable to rest assured, although the lower jaw scar has gradually receded, but Lin Xiaoqiao''s heart is heavier and heavier day by day. She hopes that Mo Shuo can find the treasure as soon as possible, at least let her get rid of the fear of that matiel.

    On this day, mathier took her to the company on leave of her secretary.

    Office of president of Xin''an group.

    Lin Xiaoqiao is standing in front of mathier''s desk uneasily. She knows that mathier''s bringing her to the company is not as simple as he said. His cold expression alone is enough to prove Lin Xiaoqiao''s conjecture.

    "How do you think I should punish you?" Metier looks at Lin Xiaoqiao coldly.

    "Don''t you think about it already?" Lin Xiaoxiao looks at metier and calms down.

    Although she didn''t know much about metier, from the way he looked at her, Lin Xiaoqiao knew that her miserable days were about to begin.

    "It''s good. It''s really smart." Mattier got up and walked around his desk to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin Xiaoqiao said with a smile.

    Every time metier saw Lin Xiaoqiao''s smile, he wanted to tear up his calm little face.

    "I''ll see when you can laugh." Metier lifted Gao Lin''s small face, and realized that the bruise on her jaw had disappeared for several days.

    Metier''s fingertips frivolously rubbed Lin Xiaoqiao''s jaw, so delicate that he didn''t find it that day.

    "Please respect the point." Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, and his little hand opened the big hand of matiel.

    "Respect? You''re just a thief. " Metier looked at the swept hand a little lost.

    "Tell me what you want to do with me." Lin Xiaoqiao cold road.

    "From today on, you will be my assistant to deal with your affairs. When Mo Shuo comes back, you can rest assured that you will never have another chance to be a thief." Metier''s eyes changed as he looked at Lin Xiaoqiao, and then he said coldly.

    His cold eyes, like a sharp blade, pierced Lin Xiaoqiao''s proud heart. Lin Xiaoqiao trembled, bit his lip and asked, "is something wrong with Mo Shuo?"

    "You''re very smart, but if the pig knows, don''t blame me for not being compassionate." Mattier suddenly grabbed Lin Xiaoqiao''s long hair and said fiercely.

    Lin Xiaoqiao didn''t speak, and his black eyes looked at metier resentfully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "I''m going to K country to save Mo Shuo." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at Mo Shuo bravely.

    "Do you feel guilty, too? Or do you want to run away? " Mattier sneered.

    "No, I won''t run, I can swear." Lin said quickly.

    If she really wanted to run early in the morning, how could she wait until now? Lin Xiaoqiao looked directly at metier and wanted to tell him with her eyes that she really didn''t plan to run.

    "Listen, before Mo Shuo comes back, you''d better not think about leaving, but stay in Xin''an and do a good job as an assistant." "And don''t annoy me any more. You can''t afford the consequences. Now go make me a cup of coffee."

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at metier in horror.

    "Do I have to say it a second time?" Said metier, returning to his chair.

    Lin Xiaoqiao was stunned for a while. She bit her lip and turned to the president''s office. Tears that never flowed came out of the office.

    After Lin Xiaoxiao left, metier swept his hands and dropped all the papers and phones on the desk. He hated this feeling of being out of control. He knew that Mo Shuo''s life and death were uncertain now. He shouldn''t care about it or think about it.

    But matthiel couldn''t help thinking that piggy cared about Mo Shuo. He could understand that he cared about Mo Shuo, but a thief and a villain begged for him

    No, he can''t make her feel better, she can''t let her disturb his mood, he will abuse her until Until he''s happy.

    When Lin Xiaoqiao delivered the coffee to mathier, mathier tasted it, threw the coffee cup to Lin Xiaoqiao, and said angrily, "do you want to burn me to death? Did I say sugar? I''ll have the black coffee that''s made now. "

    "Bang" hard coffee cup fell from Xiaoqiao''s chest to the ground. The hot coffee dripped down her chest. The heat of her chest made her tremble, but she didn''t brush it with her hand.

    Lin Xiaoqiao said nothing, quietly picked up the fragments of the cup and plate, bowed his head and went out quietly.

    After Lin Xiaoqiao left, mathier stared at the coffee stains on the floor and beat his fist on the table. He felt a little guilty. The coffee was very hot just now. Was he a little too much?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Xiaoqiao closes the door of the tea room. The pain in her chest seems to penetrate into her heart. Xiaoqiao doesn''t untie her skirt. She knows that Hong is sure.

    Xiao Xiao closed her eyes and let her tears fall from her eyes. The humiliation she suffered these years was much greater than that at this moment. However, she never cried, but now, she can''t help it.

    She should hate them, Lin Yi, metier, her parents who abandoned her, and even the society, but she was very contradictory. Lin Yi brought her up and her parents gave her life. This society made her understand the hardships of being a human being.

    Hate metier? She couldn''t hate it either, but she could clearly feel that matthiel hated her. Should matiel hate her? Do you have the right to hate her? Lin Xiaoqiao doesn''t know. She only knows that she has to pay too much this time.

    "Secretary Lin, are you there? The president is angry. Can you hurry up? " The knock on the door was accompanied by a rush.

    Xiao Xiao quickly wiped away her tears and put on a calm face. She took the newly brewed coffee and went into the president''s office again. This time, she was psychologically prepared for being smashed and did not change her clothes.

    "Did you go abroad to buy coffee?" he said angrily? Can''t I control the coffee stains on the floor? "

    "President, your black coffee." Lin Xiaoqiao did not reply, just put the coffee on the table.

    "You..." When metier saw Xiaoqiao''s calm face, he was on the verge of an outbreak of anger.

    "Coffee, please, president. I''m going to wipe the floor." Lin Xiaoqiao walked away from metier skillfully.

    Lin Xiaoxiao wiped his front foot and just left, and later, mattier smashed the coffee on the ground. After repeating this for a few times, it''s possible that metier is tired, too. No more trouble.

    In the afternoon, metier did not know where to get a pile of information, told Lin Xiaoqiao to photocopy it, and then sent it floor by floor.

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the documents and wants to cry. It''s just the company''s charter system. He asked her to photocopy hundreds of copies and then distribute them layer by layer. In order to maltreat her, it''s really a pity that matthiel has used all the tricks of Pediatrics. Xiaoqiao laughs. If he was matthiel, he would ask her to clean all the floors of the company again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    It''s not enough to be tortured by mathier in the company. Every day after work, mathier asks Lin Xiaoqiao to act as a nanny. She is allowed to leave work half an hour in advance, but she has to buy vegetables and cook. She has to eat different food every day. She wants to eat Chinese food today, Western food tomorrow, and Japanese sushi the day after tomorrow. On the contrary, she changes it every day. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoqiao is skillful. She can make any food as long as she has a recipe, And it''s pretty good.

    One day, two days, three days In less than half a month, mattier''s stomach was taken care of by Lin Xiaoqiao. At last, Lin Xiaoqiao was responsible for three meals a day. As a result, Lin Xiaoqiao''s working time in the daytime was greatly shortened, and she had to take back the endless work in the evening.

    "You don''t have to go to work in the afternoon. Go to tidy yourself up and accompany me to the reception in the evening." Metier calls Lin Xiaoqiao, who is cleaning up the dishes.

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s bowl collecting hand trembled and accompanied him to the reception. Was he crazy? Female slaves like her are also qualified to refer to the reception. Is this his almsgiving or something else.

    "Don''t you understand?" Metier picks eyebrows to look at the frozen Lin Xiaoqiao displeased way.

    "Mai always gives me alms, or does he want me to steal some secrets?" Repressed too long, Lin Xiaoqiao has a little sign of outbreak.

    "Alms? Do you think I should give to you? I dare to send you to steal a thief like you who will be caught as soon as you steal? " Sneered metier.

    "Then the president should be another first lady. It''s hard for a thief like me to be elegant, so as not to lose your face." Lin Xiaoqiao cold road.

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s words made metier look up at it for a long time before he said with a smile, "what if I have to ask you to go?"

    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t speak and left with the bowl and chopsticks. When Lin Xiaoqiao came in to clean the table again, matiel suddenly said, "today is my birthday. Some friends held a cocktail party for me, saying that I must take a woman with me."

    Lin Xiaoqiao was stunned. So it turned out to be his birthday party. Should she accept it?

    Lin Xiaoqiao hesitated for a while, raised his head to see the slightly expectant eyes of metier, and could not help nodding.

    With a little joy on his face, he took out a platinum card and put it on the table. Looking at Lin Xiaoqiao, he said, "in the afternoon, you can make and take care of it yourself. Wait for me in the underground parking lot of the company at five o''clock."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Lin Xiaoqiao originally wanted to dress up a little different, so that she could make a fool of herself. However, when she chose to choose a hairstyle, she listened to the stylist''s advice and made herself beautiful.

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the Oriental beauty in the mirror. Her pink face, bright black eyes, long eyelashes cover the soft waves in her eyes, her slightly stiff nose and attractive red lips all reveal the mysterious atmosphere of Oriental beauty.

    "Miss Lin, you are the most beautiful customer we have served this year." The shop assistant looked at Lin Xiaoqiao and praised him.

    "Waiter, come here." It seems that some people don''t like to hear the clerk''s words. They not only snorted from their nostrils, but also called them away.

    Lin Xiaoqiao is worried about how to reply. As soon as the clerk leaves, he swipes his card.

    When matiel walked into the basement parking room, she was immediately occupied by a beautiful woman who was parked beside the car. The clear sound of the car keys landing startled Lin Xiaoqiao. Lin Xiaoqiao turned her head and saw matiel. She couldn''t help pulling her shoulder. A large part of the back of the dress was exposed outside. She was not used to it. However, after repeated persuasion and praise from the shop assistants, she couldn''t help buying it.

    "Mr. Mai." Lin Xiaoxiao waved to metier.

    "Not bad." Metier came up and looked at Lin Xiaoqiao''s bare shoulders, frowning.

    "Will I disgrace Mr. Mai?" Sitting in the car, Lin Xiaoqiao is a little embarrassed. Since she got on the car, she has never looked her in the eye. She is a little worried. Doesn''t she like it?

    "Appearance and clothing are the second, and moral character is the most important." Hearing the speech, metier was stunned, and her eyebrows were fixed.

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s face turned pale when she heard that he would not like it. She knew that she should not spend an afternoon on these meaningless appearances.

    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the side face of mathier. Her heart is very painful. It has been more than three months since she was brought back to Xin''an by him. Except for her initial anger and Mo Shuo''s anger when she just disappeared, mathier doesn''t really embarrass her, but she never gives her a good face.

    The two people in the car kept their faces taut until they arrived at their destination, where they relaxed slightly. The reception was held in a senior club. Lin Xiaoqiao had never been to a similar club. He was very upset.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Lin Xiaoqiao has been very nervous since she got out of the car. Although metier asked her to hold her arms, she always felt that her clothes didn''t fit her, especially the skin on her back. She felt like there were ants crawling on it and always wriggled uneasily.

    "If you want to be the butt of a joke, keep twisting." Metier whispered, with his side in his ear.

    Lin Xiaoqiao was stunned, and his body was obviously stiff. Although he didn''t twist, his stiff body also made metier frown.

    "It''s rare for me to be so punctual today. The Oriental beauty beside you must be the focus of the evening." A blonde man chuckles and hugs metier.

    "Hello, beauty. My name is Joseph. It''s you..." Joseph said that he was about to kiss Lin Xiaoqiao on the cheek, and Lin Xiaoqiao instinctively leaned to mathier.

    "Don''t scare my little beauty, Joseph." Metier holds Lin Xiaoqiao in his arms.

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, half because of the words of metier, and half because of the shyness of being held by metier for the first time.

    "Come on in, Annie. They''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Joseph winked at metier and hinted.

    Mattier''s face changed slightly. She nodded and hugged Lin Xiaoqiao and went in.

    Although it''s a birthday party for metier, there are not many people. Most of them are good friends of metier and have no business partners. Among them, women account for the vast majority. Lin Xiaoqiao doesn''t need to ask. Just looking at the women''s eyes, you can guess their relationship.

    After entering the meeting hall, the birthday star of mathier was coaxed in the middle by people, while Lin Xiaoqiao was left out in the cold.

    Remembering Joseph''s words when he entered the meeting, Lin Xiaoqiao laughed at himself. What''s the focus? It''s about focus. It''s about focus.

    "Come and have a drink, and you''ll feel better after that." Joseph came and offered a glass of wine to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    Lin Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned and looked up at Joseph.

    "You don''t mind. I''m just not happy to see you here alone, so I''ll come and talk with you." Joseph whispered.

    "Thank you." Lin Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but when he saw the amber liquid, he changed his mind and took it.

    "Those women are all from the past. You don''t have to worry about them. They mostly do it for you on purpose." Joseph looked at the women who gave him a wink from time to time and explained to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Are you explaining for metier?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Joseph''s thoughtful expression and said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, I don''t mean anything else." Joseph raised his glass to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "I understand." Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the amber liquid in the cup and hesitated all the time, but with Joseph''s encouragement, he bravely sent it to his lips.

    "Cough It''s so hot... " Lin Xiao Xiao drank too fast and was choked.

    "Ha ha ha This is not the way to drink this wine. You should taste it and savor its mellow fragrance slowly. " Joseph smiles to Lin Xiaoqiao demonstration way.

    Joseph''s exaggerated laughter came to mathier''s ears, and mathier couldn''t help looking over

    Looking at Lin Xiaoqiao, who is talking and laughing with Joseph, a sense of anger rises in her heart. Even if she is a thief, she even seduces men. It''s really hateful.

    "You''re absent-minded when so many of us are with you, matiel." When one person spoke, all the women rushed to follow suit, holding a cup in each hand and sending it to metier''s lips.

    Metier''s attention was on the two jokers over there, and he didn''t notice the women''s smile.

    "May I have your name, please?" Joseph looked at Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "Lin Xiaoqiao." Small light way, eyes always have eyes unintentionally Piao to the crowd.

    "You don''t mind if I call you Xiao Xiao." Joseph looked along Xiaoqiao''s eyes. The smile in his eyes was very deep. It was obvious that Lin Xiaoqiao didn''t notice it. His eyes were fixed on the wine glasses one by one beside metier''s lips, and he gulped down the rest of the wine.

    "Xiaoqiao, it''s easy for you to get drunk like this." Joseph looked at the empty cup in Xiaoqiao''s hand and shook his head.

    "I don''t think so. I may not be used to it at first. Now I feel good. Can you give me another drink?" Lin Xiaoqiao said and handed the empty cup to Joseph.

    "Sure. I think you''d better have a drink." Joseph looked into the murderous eyes of metier, uneasy.

    "Please give me another drink." Lin Xiaoqiao looked at Joseph''s glass and said.

    "OK, I hope I don''t die of this drink." Joseph''s last words were to himself, so he didn''t hear them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    When Joseph brought the wine, Lin Xiaoqiao already felt a little dizzy.

    At last, he could not see it any more. He pushed away all the girls around him and staggered to Lin Xiaoqiao. Only then did he realize that he had drunk a little too much just now.

    "You''re a little drunk, Mattie. Shall we take you back?" The women stopped and said with a smile.

    Metier felt a fire burning in his chest and threw down the brunette who wanted to hug him around the neck.

    "Ah, metier, you..." The girls exclaimed.

    At last, the movement of mathier''s side attracted the attention of the public, and many people have surrounded it.

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Joseph looked at the crowd.

    "I don''t want to go." Lin Xiaoqiao finished and drank a glass of wine just poured.

    Joseph, whose attention had been drawn away, did not notice that Lin Xiaoqiao had finished his drink.

    "Ladies, you are really drunk. How can you play the next game?" Stephen, the best friend of metier, shook his head and sighed.

    "Stephen, you are also considerate of us. We are all pitiful people who have been abandoned by metier. It''s a rare chance to have a good time with him." A red haired woman looks at metier plaintively.

    "Have you said enough? Whether I''m drunk or not, I know that I''m just tired of you. I''m in the past with you, and I''m paid for everything. There''s no need to entangle with you any more. " Metier swept the women with a cold face.

    Matthiel''s words hurt people. All the women''s faces changed. There was love and hate in her eyes, and more importantly, she didn''t give up.

    Metier didn''t seem to care about the women''s expressions. She pushed away the woman in red and walked to Lin Xiaoxiao.

    "You''re not going to..." Lin Xiaoqiao, who is lowering his head and caressing his forehead, suddenly sees many figures in front of him, thinking that Joseph has come back.

    "Why, I''ve been hooking up with Joseph so soon. Do you want to find him to be your backer and tell you to dream?" As he said, he took Lin Xiaoqiao''s hand and lifted her from the seat.

    "Mattier? You''re not... " Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head. He was really dizzy.

    "Not what? Don''t you want to see me? " Seeing that Lin Xiaoqiao''s eyes were hazy, mathier thought that she didn''t want to see him. She couldn''t help but pull Lin Xiaoqiao into her arms.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Don''t go too far, Mattie. You asked me to accompany you, and you left me here..." Lin Xiaoxiao said angrily to metier with wine.

    "Do you really think Joseph can be your backer? I''m not afraid to talk to you. " In a cold, shrill voice.

    There was a sudden silence in the room, and even the people who gathered there were shocked by the voice of mattier. They all looked at Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "You''ve drunk too much, matiel. Don''t take it out on women." Joseph saw Xiao Xiao''s aggrieved look and didn''t feel that he came forward to persuade him.

    "Why, you were cheated by him, Joseph. I tell you, this woman is a thief..." A little confused, mathier pushed Joseph away and took Lin Xiaoqiao out.

    "You can''t drive, mattier." When Joseph and others chase out, mathier has pushed Lin Xiaoqiao into the car, and stepped on the accelerator to rush out of the parking lot of the club, leaving Lin Xiaoqiao''s kanwang on the ground.

    "You''ve gone too far, Mattie, to In front of that So many So many people say that I am a thief... " Lin Xiaoxiao pointed to metier and said angrily, but his tongue was paralyzed by alcohol and his speech was a little knotted.

    Metier didn''t listen to Qinglin Xiaoqiao''s Chinese, but he was annoyed with her voice. He swept away her hand and said angrily, "Xiaoqiao Lin, if you talk nonsense like this again, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "I You I don''t want to Don''t be threatened by you again I''m going home Back to school... " Lin Xiaoqiao calls back at metier.

    As soon as his hand trembled and his direction tilted, the car immediately shook, and Lin Xiaoxiao, who was not wearing his seat belt, directly hit his shoulder.

    "Ga..." The screeching sound of the brake, accompanied by the curse of matiel, came to Lin Xiaocuo''s head.

    Maitil wine was completely awakened, angrily stopped the car at the side of the road, grabbed Lin Xiaoqiao''s long hair, and said angrily, "you''re going to die, you''re going to get off the station in the middle of the road."

    There was only one dead voice of metier''s words that came to Lin Xiaoqiao''s ears.

    Lin Xiaoqiao cried and laughed: "death If you can It''s good to die. I won''t be bullied or Be under the control of I can live the life I want to live... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Mattier was shocked by Lin Xiaoqiao''s words. He was just a moment''s emotional words, but it attracted Lin Xiaoqiao''s sincere words.

    "Do you think I want to be a thief? Do you think I like stealing? I don''t want to, but master took me in and raised me. I want to repay her, repay her... " Lin Xiaoqiao said, holding the arm of metier and crying.

    When he looks at Lin Xiaoqiao crying, his heart aches. He knows that he is an orphan, but he doesn''t know that he only steals to repay his kindness.

    "Do you know? I was adopted by my master when I was five years old. She taught me to steal things when I was young, but I didn''t want to and didn''t dare to. When I was 15 years old, my master asked me to steal a treasure that was about to be auctioned. At that time, I realized my future destiny. I didn''t want to steal it. " Lin Xiaoqiao seems to be immersed in the past memory, with an angry voice telling the past experience.

    Metier has not been a word, just quietly listen to Lin Xiaoqiao vent.

    "I didn''t steal it that time. Shifu was very angry because of this. She whipped me with a whip. It was very painful. But I didn''t dare to cry. No one knew what I thought at that time. I really wanted to kill her. I really wanted to..." Lin Xiaoxiao said and cried again.

    "Not afraid, not afraid, no one will hurt you again." Mattie''s hand is stiff on Lin Xiaoqiao''s back. He, he loves her and comforts her in a soft voice. Is he crazy?

    Metier''s face is gloomy, looking at Lin Xiaoqiao who is lying on his chest crying, and he is annoyed with his own disorder.

    "Mattier, I didn''t mean to steal the crown and the scepter. Before I came to l country, I reached an agreement with my master. As long as I complete three tasks, she will let me free and allow me to leave the God steal gate, so I can live a free life. What I don''t want, what I don''t want..." Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed his nose and tears on the Mattel''s Armani suit.

    Metier''s heart was painfully pumping. He didn''t expect that there were so many unknown heartache hidden behind Lin Xiaoqiao''s stealing treasure. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqiao''s little body was suppressing so much pain.

    Mattier stepped up her strength and hugged Lin Xiaoqiao tightly to her chest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Don''t hate me, Mel, will you?" Lin Xiaoqiao raised his eyes with hazy tears, and his eyes twinkled with intoxicating affection.

    "I, I don''t hate you." Mathilde felt a little astringent in her throat. Don''t open her eyes.

    "Mattie, you hate me. You always have a cold face, always say I''m a thief, always bully me..." Lin Xiaoxiao Du said wrongly.

    It''s unnecessary for matthiel to be silent and explain something to a drunken woman, and she''ll probably just borrow a question.

    "You talk, you see, you see, you look cold again." Lin Xiaoqiao said, climbing on the legs of mathier, hands on his face, straightened mathier''s head.

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, when you are drunk, sit quietly and we will go home But Lin Xiaoxiao''s words were still in his ears, so he had to change into a gentle voice.

    "No, I''m not drunk. You''re not allowed to move. I''m going to spit it out today. The little pig will grow worms in his stomach when he talks. Ha ha..." Lin Xiaoxiao''s little hand has been pinching, touching, pinching, pinching and grabbing on mattier''s face

    Mathier was a little annoyed. He grabbed Lin Xiaoqiao''s restless hand and said coldly, "have you had enough trouble? Don''t think I won''t bother with you if I borrow wine to pretend to be crazy, you..."

    Metier looked at the two big eyes with a smile in amazement. This stupid woman actually kisses him. This woman is not only crazy with wine, but also insults him with wine

    "Don''t you hurt me any more." When Michael was still in a daze, Lin Xiaoqiao''s attractive red lips had already left, and he chuckled out a word that was not very amorous.

    "You "Lunatic." Metier''s cheeks were red, and he got up to move Lin Xiaoqiao away.

    "Don''t..." Lin Xiaoxiao, like an octopus, entangled her hands and feet with her hands and feet, but she didn''t want to sit back.

    "Hee hee, I haven''t said enough. You''re a bad man. You can''t arrest me. Why do you still abuse me? Do you know that every time I see your fierce appearance, I feel so painful here..." Lin Xiaoqiao said, pointing to his chest, and then poking at metier''s chest, worried: "don''t you have a heart? Don''t you have any pain? Don''t you have people in your heart... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Metier once again grasped Lin Xiaoqiao''s uneasy caution. He understood her meaning a little. He also had this feeling, but it was just a flash. Originally, he didn''t care too much, but now after Lin Xiaoqiao said, he seemed to understand why he had this feeling.

    But at the same time, he hates this kind of knowledge. Lin Xiaoqiao is a female thief, and he is the president of Xin''an. The president has an affair with the thief, and then Xin''an''s security business will not be done any more. But at this time, Lin Xiaoqiao''s charming look made him feel distressed.

    "Will you let me go, mattier? It''s painful to stay with you. Let me go, OK? Otherwise, you can send me straight to the police station. " Lin Xiaoqiao looks at metier and worries.

    "Let you go?" Seeing Lin Xiaoqiao''s delicate facial features, metier felt restless. In fact, he should have let her go long ago. After knowing that the precious jade she stole was a fake, he had this idea, but only for a moment.

    At that time, when Lin Xiaoqiao left, there was a voice of resistance in her heart. No matter what she stole was genuine or fake, the fact that she stole always existed.

    In this meeting of the spirit of mathier''s flash, Lin Xiaoqiao not only took back his little hand, but also carried out further indecent actions.

    The streetlights on the street shine on Lin''s clean bare back through the window, giving off the smell of temptation. Matthiel is a bit of an ape, busy gentleman don''t open his eyes.

    I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoqiao is intentionally seduced or unconsciously seduced, but Medil is inevitably pulled over his head and kisses him.

    "Don''t move." Lin Xiaoxiao put his arms around the neck of mathier and looked at mathier''s red face, "you are not allowed to bully me in the future."

    Mattier thinks he''s going crazy. He can''t believe that Lin Xiaoqiao''s teasing makes him react. He puts down his seat and wants to throw Lin Xiaoqiao into the back of the car. He doesn''t think Lin Xiaoqiao''s restless hands catch his desire unprepared.

    "What is this? Sausage? " Lin Xiaoqiao seems to be hungry. He looks at the sausage and licks his red lips.

    "Let go." Metier''s face had become a pigliver color, and he reached for Lin''s restless hand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Damn it, this is your fire." Mattier looked at the little hand in his trousers in amazement and scolded angrily.

    "Hee hee." In response, Lin Xiaoqiao''s naive smile and bolder action.

    Matthiel could not resist such a tug any longer. With a big hand, he abruptly lifted Lin Xiaoqiao up. Lin Xiaoqiao''s slender nails scratched his desire

    "you stupid woman..." Metier choked up the little lip with chagrin.

    With the curse of matthiel, the carriage became a battlefield, a battlefield for men and women. I can''t tell who is drunk and who wakes up. I can''t tell who ate and who fell asleep in the extreme love.

    Metier looked at the small and sweet sleeping face, with a ripple in his heart. The thief seems to have stolen something he didn''t know.

    When he got out of the car, he hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Xiaoqiao, who was half naked in the back seat of the car, opened the door and took her out.

    That night, Mathilde lost sleep. The next morning, before Lin Xiaoqiao wakes up, metier leaves alone.

    When he arrived at the company, he was very upset. Everything seemed to be out of control. Mo Shuo, piggy, and the damned thief made him headache.

    "President, Miss Lu is here." The voice of the front desk lady came from the answering machine just as mattier wanted to let go of these worries.

    Mattie smell speech, immediately adjust mood, pig is pregnant now, can''t let her see his restlessness.

    After Mo Shuo disappeared, he soon found out that the pig was pregnant. Although metier proposed many times, he was rejected by the pig. For piglets, matthiel has an indescribable affection. The disappearance of Mo Shuo, mattier felt that he had an unshirkable responsibility, although it was a money deal, but the feelings were still there.

    It''s been a month, and McHale has doubts about the possibility of finding Mo Shuo, but he can''t beat the pig. Mo Shuo is the hope of the pig, and he can''t break the pig''s mind.

    "Mattier, any news from Mo Shuo? I dreamt of ink again last night Piggy ran in without knocking on the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Piggy, the K country has sent back a message that someone saw Mo Shuo rescued. I think Mo Shuo will be OK. Don''t think about it any more."

    Matthiel is sitting on the sofa with the pig in his arms. The pig has lost a lot of weight in recent days.

    Mo Shuo''s words sounded in his ears before he disappeared. He looked at the pig and said, "pig, can''t I take care of you?"

    The little pig was stunned. He looked up at mathier and said, "mathier, you''re a good man. You have your life. I can''t hurt you. What''s more, I''m still pregnant with Mo Shuo''s child."

    "I don''t mind. I will treat him like my own child. I will take good care of your mother and son. Can you marry me?" Metier grabs the pig''s hand.

    Lin Xiaoqiao, who rushed to the company by taxi, heard the emotional proposal of mathier. She doesn''t have no memory of last night. In fact, when she left in the morning, she knew that she didn''t go out of the room. Last night''s event was too shameful. She needed to adjust her mind.

    Lin Xiaoqiao wants to be ordinary, but when she gets to the company and hears the conversation between mattier and piggy, she knows she can''t. Perhaps from the beginning, he had put her in his heart. Today, she didn''t regret it. She just felt some regret and pain.

    Since Mo Shuo''s disappearance, Lin Xiaoqiao has always felt guilty for the pig. After all, it was her stealing the treasure that caused the trouble. But today, for the first time, she heard that Mattie wanted to marry the pig. She always thought that Mattie was special to the pig. Originally, she thought it was because of Mo Shuo, but today she knows that it is not the case. Her eyes are full of softness Love, which she longed for but never got.

    When the pig''s refusal came to Lin Xiaoxiao''s ears, she felt a burst of relief. She stood outside the door and hesitated for a while. She got up and poured a glass of juice for the pig in the tea room.

    "Piggy, don''t you sit more?" When Lin Xiaoxiao comes out again with juice, piggy has walked out of the president''s office.

    "Qiaoqiao, are you used to it here?" Piggy goes to Lin Xiaoqiao happily.

    "OK, is the baby good?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the belly of the pig and said enviously.

    "Not bad." The little pig said, turning his head and smiling at mathier, and said, "mathier, now Elena is back, can you let Xiaoxiao accompany me?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Mathilde was stunned and turned to look at Lin Xiaoqiao. She looked calm, just like usual. She couldn''t help but feel annoyed. After disturbing his pool of spring water, she was so calm. Lin Xiaoqiao''s words of asking him to let go echoed in Mathilde''s ears last night. Mathilde thought all night and hesitated to let Lin Xiaoqiao go.

    "Yes, but I have to wait two days. She is in charge of the case in these two days. After two days, when the case is finished, I will let her go." Metier hesitated.

    "Well, little, are you willing to leave metier?" The pig teased.

    "I can''t wait for you. You''re like my Savior. You''re finally getting rid of slavery." Lin Xiaoxiao''s exaggerated expression made the pig laugh.

    If it wasn''t for Piggy''s presence, matthiel would have glared at Lin Xiaoqiao impolitely. She even described her as a slave owner. He wanted to ask her, is there a slave as arrogant as her?

    When Lin Xiaoqiao receives the angry eyes of metier, he laughs more loudly. At least it''s better to have an expression than no expression. Maybe he can''t come back as soon as he leaves. He always has to leave some memories.

    After Lin Xiaoxiao sent the pig away, he consciously went to the president''s office to accept the inquiry of matiel.

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, you are more and more daring. Don''t think that if I have a relationship with you, you can be presumptuous. Last night, you seduced me by your licentiousness. Don''t think that I will be responsible if you are a virgin." Metier''s ruthless fury.

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s face turns white. Yes, she seduced him first last night, but she didn''t want to make him responsible. If Lin Xiaoqiao was uncomfortable because of the previous proposal made by mattier to piggy, then at the moment, mattier''s merciless rebuke is like a merciless bullet penetrating her heart. The blood at the top of her heart is dripping out. That kind of pricking pain in her heart is the result of last night''s infatuation consequence.

    "President, please rest assured that I will not be amorous. Last night was just an accident. I will forget it as soon as possible." Lin Xiaoxiao thinks she is very strong, she thinks she can follow any humiliation of mathier, never thought, a word of mathier will put her into the hell, let her be doomed, since the most embarrassing side let him see, she no longer mind let mathier see her tears.

    After Lin Xiaoxiao lowered his head to wipe tears, he said coldly to mathier, "if the president doesn''t give me orders, I''ll go back first."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After Lin Xiaoqiao came out of the office of president, she rushed out of Xin''an with tears. She didn''t go back to metier''s home, nor did she go to find piggy. Instead, she wandered alone in the street.

    For more than 20 years, her life was like a nightmare. She didn''t know when such a nightmare would wake up.

    Lin Xiaoqiao is standing on the street, looking at the vehicles passing by. He has an urge to get rid of them. I always have this idea, but I don''t have the courage to do it. Today, today, she wants to summon up the courage to say Google by with the world.

    Lin Xiaoqiao closed her eyes and walked to the street. The hypocritical and angry expressions of Lin Yi and metier flashed in her mind. No one cares about her, no one loves her. Since living is so tired, why not get rid of it as soon as possible.

    The screeching brake sound, a string of rings. The street was filled with ugly voices.

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, you are crazy." Joseph, who was passing by, saw Lin Xiaoqiao standing in the middle of the street waiting to die. He stopped and rushed to pull him to the side of the road.

    "Joseph." Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Joseph in a loss.

    It was just the screeching sound of the brakes. Now it''s the screeching sound of the horn. Joseph''s car in the middle of the road blocked the car behind him. I don''t know how many heads were sticking out of the window behind him, pointing at Joseph and swearing.

    "Go," said the bus Joseph pulled Lin Xiaoqiao into the car and drove out of the street quickly.

    "Xiaoqiao, you don''t have to commit suicide even if metier abandons you." Joseph said half seriously and half jokingly.

    "How do you know?" Lin Xiao Xiao Leng will, doubt way.

    "Well, there''s no woman who can resist the charm of Mattie, and your expression that night was so obvious that I think everyone can see it except Mattie." Joseph shook his head and sighed.

    "Oh, if only someone had killed me just now." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the vehicles shuttling outside and regrets.

    "My silly girl, death is not a good way to solve the problem. If I were you, I would live a good life, and I would make metier fall in love with me, then abuse him and abandon him." Joseph shook his head.

    "Aren''t you good friends?" Lin Xiaoqiao turns her head and looks at Joseph suspiciously.

    "Just because he is a friend, I hope a woman can deal with him well. The guy''s external conditions are so good that I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been hurt. A woman should teach him a lesson and let him know what love is."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Lin Xiaoqiao was silent and kept looking out of the window. Joseph''s words reminded him of the words that matthiel proposed to the pig. After a long time, she said softly, "matthiel has someone he likes, and he has even proposed to the pig."

    "What?" Joseph seemed so shocked that he almost drove to the safety island.

    "In the morning, matiel proposed to the pig." Lin Xiaoqiao doesn''t seem to care about the violent vibration of the car.

    "Did metier propose?" Joseph looked as if he had heard a big joke.

    "Well, just over two hours ago." There was a twinkle of pain on Lin Xiaoxiao''s face.

    "That''s why you come to the street from Crash? " Joseph dare not set channel, he all day to understand why women are impulsive emotional creatures.

    Lin Xiaoqiao is silent. She really wants to crash, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t.

    "Is there any place you want to go?" Seeing that Xiao Xiao seemed unwilling to speak, Joseph asked in a low voice.

    "Drop me off in the park ahead." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the park light road ahead.

    "If you don''t mind, I can take you to a good place to relax." Joseph was a little worried when he saw that Lin Xiaoqiao was out of his mind.

    "Thank you. I''ll be fine. I''ll just go for a walk in the park." Lin Xiaoxiao gave Joseph a sincere smile.

    "Well, there''s my phone on it. If you feel uncomfortable, you can find someone to accompany you, or you can go anywhere you want." Joseph said and handed a business card to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "Thank you. You are the first one who cares about me. I will always remember you." Lin Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. He took the card in both hands and said to Joseph.

    When Joseph was shocked, he always felt that Lin Xiaoqiao''s words seemed to be farewell for ever.

    "Xiaoqiao, I don''t think it''s like goodbye. Do you have any other ideas?" Joseph frowned uneasily.

    "No, you think too much. I''m just going for a walk. I''ll have to go back to Xin''an later." Xiao Xiao shook his head and said with a smile.

    She can understand Joseph''s feelings, but over the years, Joseph is really the first to care about her opposite sex, she just felt.

    After Lin Xiaoqiao got off, Joseph felt uneasy and hesitated. He stopped the car and followed Lin Xiaoqiao into the park.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Matiel looked at Mai. It''s time to get off work. Why hasn''t Lin Xiaoqiao appeared yet? I''m not going to cook today.

    "Elena, is Lin Xiaoqiao outside?" Metier asked her secretary, Elena, through the inside.

    "Secretary Lin? President, secretary Lin left the company two hours ago? " Elena hesitated.

    Two hours ago, he left his office. He left so early. Mattier hung up with a haze on her face.

    Mattier picked up the phone and pressed Lin Xiaoqiao''s number without hesitation.

    "President, secretary Lin''s phone is on the desk." Mathier is wondering that no one answers the phone, and her secretary Elena appears at the door with Lin Xiaoqiao''s mobile phone.

    "Put it here." Can''t help but guess where Lin Xiaoqiao might have gone, and didn''t take the phone in such a hurry? Is it because of his words?

    Maitil picks up the mobile phone that Elena put down and opens Lin Xiaoqiao''s mobile phone without hesitation. The phone is blank. Even the phone book is blank. It seems that the phone is just a decoration. It seems that she has never used it. No wonder the phone hasn''t been taken away.

    Metier had to re-examine himself. He didn''t remember what he said in a few hours, but he remembered that Lin Xiaoqiao cried. At that time, she left in tears, which was enough to show how serious he said. At least for so long, he never saw Lin Xiaoqiao cry except last night.

    Last night''s memory is replayed in his mind like a movie. Lin Xiaoqiao''s sad life experience makes his heart ache for no reason. Since he was born in a rich family, he can''t imagine the life of beggars at the bottom of society, nor can he imagine the pain of being forced to learn arts under the influence of others. However, from Lin Xiaoqiao''s tone and expression, metier still feels the deep grief and helplessness.

    Mattier put down the phone and walked away from Xin''an.

    He knew that Lin Xiaoqiao had no family in L country. Except for the rented house, the only person he knew was piglet. Piglet, he had already asked, but people didn''t go. It should be back to her turtle shell.

    Metier did not hesitate to choose the way forward.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    It''s nearly noon, and there are very few people in the park. Except for a few children and old people, there are basically no young people. Lin Xiaoqiao is a little bit lost.

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the pairs of waterfowls on the lake and envies them. Sometimes, animals know more about feelings than human beings, just like the waterfowls called Yuanyang and swans in China

    "You wait." Joseph saw Lin Xiaoqiao squatting by the lake and cried out.

    "Joseph? Didn''t you go? " Lin Xiaoxiao turns his head to see Joseph running here out of breath, slightly surprised.

    "I just remembered that I missed the time to invite the beauty to dinner. Would the beauty please me?" Joseph pointed to the sun at the top of the sky, which meant lunch time.

    Lin Xiaoqiao was stunned and said that this man was really interesting. He ran into the park to find her for such a small matter.

    "Of course, but I should take care of this meal." Lin Xiaoqiao said with a smile.

    Although Joseph is a friend of metier''s, Lin Xiaoqiao thinks it''s much easier to be with him.

    "Of course, beautiful lady, please." Joseph made a gesture of invitation to Lin Xiaoqiao with a smile.

    Although Lin Xiaoqiao likes to eat Chinese food, but Joseph is a westerner, Lin Xiaoqiao considerate choice of Western food.

    As soon as Lin Xiaoqiao sat down, her face changed, because she remembered that she didn''t cook for another man today.

    "Xiaoqiao, don''t you like western food? If not, we can have Chinese food." Joseph saw that Lin Xiaoqiao''s face suddenly turned white. He thought that she didn''t like western food, so he closed his heart.

    "Oh, no, I just thought of something." Lin Xiaoqiao shook his head and said softly. It''s time for dinner. It''s time for me to get angry. Lin Xiaoqiao hesitates. Do you want to go back to cook now, or buy something to eat as soon as possible

    "I guess what you think of must have something to do with metier." Joseph was stunned for a while, then frowned.

    "Well, I didn''t prepare lunch for matiel." Lin Xiaoqiao worried.

    Joseph was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile, "Xiaoqiao, are you the babysitter of metier? Can''t he solve the small problem of eating by himself? And I remember that Xin''an has its own restaurant. Are you too considerate? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Lin Xiaoqiao can''t help but ask herself, does she think too much? The answer is, indeed, that she is neither mathier''s secretary, nor mathier''s nanny, nor her lover or wife. At best, she is just a thief in his custody.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoqiao''s face is even whiter.

    "Small, don''t think about it. You can''t go around metier all day. You have to think about yourself." Joseph looked at Lin Xiaoqiao and said.

    "Thank you, Joseph. I know what I''m going to do. Let''s stop talking about that and order." Xiao Xiao raised her head and gave Joseph a smile.

    Metier stood in the small suite and rang the doorbell again and again, but no one came to open it. Instead, the noisy neighbor came out.

    "Who are you looking for, sir? The room next door hasn''t been occupied for a long time. Have you found the wrong place The neighbor kindly reminded mattier.

    At the sound of the words, without a word of thanks, matiel rushed out.

    She didn''t come back. Where did she go? Where are you going? The unprecedented uneasiness flashed through her heart. Would she turn herself in to the police station?

    Joseph and Lin Xiaoxiao are going out when metier drives to the police station and passes by Xiangxue western restaurant.

    Mattier didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t react until he passed the Xiangxue western restaurant. He quickly turned around, but when he came back, it happened to be the wrong way with Joseph''s car.

    Mattie''s sure it''s not her own eye. Joseph''s co pilot is the damned woman. Mattier couldn''t help cursing. He was crazy to look for her everywhere. She went to this place to date her lover. Without thinking about it, Joseph caught up with her again.

    "Petite, do you think of metier again?" Joseph saw that he was still smiling, and his face suddenly became dignified again. He could not help sighing.

    "No, I think I saw metier just now." Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the rear mirror of the car and doubts.

    "Oh, are you sure?"

    "When we came out of the restaurant just now, I seemed to see it, but I''m not sure." Lin Xiaoqiao frowned.

    "Do you mean, when we left the restaurant just now, did you see Mathilde''s car or a man?"

    "I didn''t pay attention to the car, but I seemed to see Mathilde''s head sticking out of the window." Lin Xiaoqiao is uneasy.

    "Let''s see. If it''s true, he must be following at this time." In order to see the car behind, Joseph said and moved the car to the side.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Little, if it''s really metier, sit down and look at me." Joseph saw the license plate number of metier in the rearview mirror and laughed.

    Is it really him? I''m a little panicked. Why is metier here? Is it a coincidence?

    "Joseph, put me out of the car." Xiaoqiao hesitates and looks into the rear view mirror. Although she can''t see the car and the expression, she can imagine that the expression must be like a fire breathing dragon.

    "Little, are you afraid?" Joseph hesitated.

    Xiao Xiao didn''t answer, but her nervous and pale face was enough for Joseph to understand.

    "Small, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you are an employee of Xin''an, mathier has no right to take care of your private life. You have a firm seat. Let''s have a car race with mathier first." Joseph said, turning the steering wheel and turning the car to the other side of the road with less traffic.

    "Shit, trying to avoid me." Seeing Joseph turning the corner, Mathilde was angry and said, "if I don''t catch up with you today, I won''t be Mathilde.".

    As if to be angry with him, Joseph put his head out of the window and whistled at him.

    "Joseph, don''t stop if you have the guts." Said matiel hatefully.

    "Stop the car, Joseph. Matthiel is really angry." He worried.

    "What are you afraid of? With me, it''s time for the whole of metier. " Joseph didn''t seem to care, so I accelerated.

    "No, I want to get out of the car. Stop the car." Xiaoqiao cried.

    "OK, OK, please don''t cry. I''ll just stop." Joseph had to stop when he saw that Xiaoqiao was serious.

    Seeing that the car in front of him had stopped, he pulled over to the side of the road and ran over.

    "Joseph, you bastard." Regardless of the situation, metier pulled Joseph down from the car and beat him with one punch. When Joseph saw the situation, he stretched out his hand to stop him, but it was too late.

    "You''re out of your mind, mattier." Joseph put his hands over his bruised left eye and said angrily.

    "This is a warning to you. You dare to abduct my man and make her cry. If there is another time, I will kill you." Mathilde was like a lion in a rage, his flaming eyes staring at poor Joseph.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Joseph angrily shook off the hand of mathier, and said, "mathier, you idiot, you have to make it clear that it''s you who make him cry. You''re a jerk. If you don''t cherish such a good woman, you deserve no one to love you."

    With that, Joseph pushed metier away and drove away.

    "You''ve gone too far, mattier." Lin Xiaoxiao came up to metier and said angrily.

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, when you run out to hook up with a man at work, you even say it''s my fault. You''re a woman who really lacks discipline." As he said, he grabbed Lin Xiaoqiao''s wrist and pulled into the car.

    Lin Xiaoqiao feels heartache again. She angrily shakes off her hand and says, "it''s my business who I hook up with. I''m not your employee at all, let alone your prisoner. How can you control me? From today on, from now on, I have nothing to do with you."

    Mathier looked at Lin Xiaoqiao in amazement. Isn''t she as gentle as a lamb? Isn''t she used to being submissive? How come today

    At the moment of mathier''s consternation, Lin Xiaoxiao has beckoned a flying car to go, leaving the stunned mathier standing on the side of the road.

    Lin Xiaoqiao went out of a place that metier could not have thought of. She went to the door of the God thief. If she had not been hurt by metier, she would not have stepped into the door of the God thief.

    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Yi has returned to China. There are only other brothers here.

    Today is the third day after Lin Xiaoqiao left. It''s been two days since Michael left work. Elena calls one by one, and finally he turns off the phone. Mattie just doesn''t want to go to the company. There''s no food Lin Xiaoqiao has cooked these days. Mattie even has no appetite to eat.

    For the first time, he felt a failure in life. Piggy refused to marry him. Now even the timid thief left him. Mattier stares at the phone. He doesn''t go to find Lin Xiaoqiao. He knows that if Lin Xiaoqiao deliberately wants to avoid him, he can''t find it anyway.

    Metier hesitated for a while, but turned on the phone. He hoped that Lin Xiaoqiao would at least call him when he was out of breath.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." Not long after he turned on the phone, the phone finally rang as scheduled. He was a little nervous, but he didn''t dare to reach for it when he looked at the vibrating phone on the table.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Mattier''s face darkened when he looked at the familiar but strange phone call above. It was very familiar and really strange. He only called once or twice a year. The phone call was from his father.

    When he picked up the phone, he felt very lost. He had never experienced this kind of loss. There was an unspeakable bitterness in his mouth.

    As soon as the call button was pressed, there was an angry voice from her father on the other end of the phone, and metier was stunned. I didn''t expect that the last time he sent the piglet to the hospital, it spread to his father. Although he had completely blocked it, he still said, "there is no impermeable wall in the world.".

    Matthiel doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that his parents must have gone for the sake of the children in Piggy''s belly. Matthiel''s family doesn''t allow illegitimate children, so his parents must have forced marriage.

    Metier can not put aside the worry about the small, driving to the villa area.

    If it''s true that, as metier thought, her parents were forced to marry, and metier almost met her father on the spot. Fortunately, her mother dragged her father away in time, but before she left, she also left a problem for her.

    "Mattier, is your family gathering special?" Piggy looks at the haze on her face anxiously.

    "Piggy, if you can''t marry me, don''t say hello?" Metier walked back into the room impatiently.

    He is really in a mess now. On the one hand, Lin Xiaoqiao''s sudden departure, on the other hand, his parents'' forced marriage, as well as the missing Mo Shuo and the big bellied pig, all of which are like tangled ropes. He has no clue at all.

    "Mattie, I''ll go back with you. If, if, before the baby is born, Mo Shuo hasn''t come back, then Then I will marry you. " Piggy walks to the light path behind metier.

    "You don''t have to force yourself. There''s still a week left for the family party. I can find a way to get my father to cancel it."

    "No, it''s just because of me. I can''t pretend that I don''t know anything. What''s more, children also need fatherly love. It''s just that it''s hard for you. If you meet someone you like in the future, we''ll..." Piggy light judo, although the words are said, but the expression on her face is particularly heavy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Piggy, in a few days, it''s your wedding with Mattie. Should you try on the dress together?" Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the piggy path staring at the gate all the time.

    Lin Xiaoxiao has been here for two months. She has been thinking about it for two months. When she left, she found that she was pregnant. She was extremely frightened. She was the first to think about the pig in pregnancy. At that time, she didn''t know that piggy had agreed to matiel''s proposal. When she came here, she heard piggy talking about it and felt envious.

    Although matthiel has been hurting her, she can''t stop thinking about him.

    Although before moving to live with piggy, she remembers that Mattie has never been to the villa, sometimes she hopes that Mattie can come to the villa suddenly and find her. But she never told piggy about her pregnancy. Piggy is her only friend. Although she doesn''t know much about piggy, she believes piggy will not remarry if she knows that she has a child of mathier. In that way, everyone will not be happy, especially mathier.

    Lin Xiaoqiao knows that the little pig is still worried about Mo Shuo. The closer the marriage is, the thinner and paler the little pig is. Lin Xiaoqiao sighs and goes into the kitchen to serve a bowl of nourishing Chicken Soup for the little pig.

    "Bang..." Standing in front of the door, Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the two people embracing each other in the courtyard. The soup bowl in his hand falls to pieces.

    Mo Shuo came back, and he came back. What about the wedding of pig and metier? Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the two people standing in the hospital, happy and painful. The good news is that piggy finally got married. The pain is for the sake of Mattie. Mo Shuo is back. What about Mattie? What about the wedding in three days?

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s hand moves to her abdomen. She has a selfish idea. She hopes piggy to be happy, and she hopes to be happy. She wants to gamble once

    Lin Xiaoqiao looks at the piggy and Mo Shuo who leave the villa and knows that they are going to find Mattie. Although she doesn''t know what they will say, she knows that the wedding between Mattie and piggy can''t be held.

    She was a little uneasy and a little expectant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    My new article "women are not bad, men don''t love: bets on lovers" today

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro548work_ 2081316. Shtml

    Content Introduction: he Xiaoqiao is the daughter of the king of gambling. She is tired of playing in her own gambling house. She steals to Las Vegas and plans to play in Las Vegas with her gambling skills.

    But he Xiaoqiao forgot that Las Vegas is not Macao, and the casinos here are not her own casinos. She lost, lost all her money, and lost herself to the boss of the casinos.

    She will win as long as she is given a chance, but the boss ignores her and lets her take over the customer to pay off the debt

    Kao, she''s here to gamble, not to buy. In a dream, she climbed up the window to know that this is the top floor of the gambling city. Dad, mom, do I jump or not?

    If you jump, you can only gamble with Yama. Is it boring? Forget it, it''s better to live than die, or

    Just after he Xiaoqiao gave up the idea of jumping out of the window, the door was opened, and the sound of "bang" made he Xiaoqiao shocked and fell down

    He Xiaoqiao screamed, heart way, Yama, I can only bet with you, you can''t do harm to me.

    I''m not dead, I''m not dead. Yama is afraid of losing gambling, so I won''t accept her at all. Yes, he Xiaoqiao likes a self-conscious prince. In her mind, Yama, I''ll give you another hundred years to practice gambling. If you lose again, I''ll let you go and repay you for this charity. Oh also, he Xiaoqiao jumped up excitedly. At this time, he realized that his body was a little strange and seemed to be shorter.

    Kao, let her wear it on a teenage girl. Forget it, the little girl is the little girl, as long as there is a bet on it, look at the malnutrition of the body, even if the bet lost, no one will let her sell her body to pay the debt.

    "Princess, please go back to Fangyi hall."

    Princess? Wow, I''ve earned money. I''m wearing it to the royal family. Isn''t it true that there are several big coffers for gambling? It''s good that I don''t have to worry about the time when I have no money to gamble.

    He Xiaoqiao (now Hua Tianjiao) soon became the invincible princess who gambled all over the palace. Seeing how happy she was in ancient times, even her emperor''s father was defeated by her. Finally, she could gamble outside the palace.

    This sister named qiannu is good and good at gambling. Wow, it''s because she has a fiance who gambles all over the world. Good. She wants this fiance.

    Wager, to men as a bet, huatianjiao looked at the pale money slave proud smile, oh also, she huatianjiao won the money slave''s God of gambling, great.

    What? The money slave has to gamble to win back his husband. No, of course not. What she''s fighting for is someone else''s Xianggong. No, for another bet, Xianggong? Any man can be her Xianggong. OK, she''ll give her a high-quality husband.

    This money slave elder sister earned it, Hua Tianjiao but the future emperor Hua Yuchen lost to her, such a high-quality husband, there is only one in the world.

    Qian Nu looked at Hua Yuchen standing in front of him. He felt cheated. The man didn''t seem so gentle as his appearance.

    Hua Yuchen looks at this woman who is braver than her younger sister. She can''t help but wonder what kind of woman should take her husband as a gambler. Such a woman should be spurned by a man, but he has some heart.

    £º

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Michael, who is sulking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s disappearance in the office, sees Mo Shuo holding a pig outside the office for a moment. Then he stands up with a smile and walks to Mo Shuo. He opens his arms and hugs Mo Shuo. He says happily, "you''re finally back, my friend."

    "Thank you, matiel." Although a thank you is far from expressing Mo Shuo''s thanks, there is not much nonsense between friends.

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing off Mo Shuo and the pig, matiel stood at the window, looking at the clouds in front of her, and a trace of loneliness flashed across her face.

    When Mo Shuo comes back, piggy, he should give it back to him. He knows that Mo Shuo and piggy didn''t mention the wedding three days later because they think they owe him. But he can''t pretend that he doesn''t know.

    Piggy was originally Mo Shuo''s fiancee, and she had Mo Shuo''s child in her womb, so he should quit in love and reason. But matiel was a little jealous. Mo Shuo could hold the beautiful woman, but his beautiful woman. At this time, he can''t help but hope that he can be a little meaner and more selfish

    Lin Xiaoqiao stands at the downstairs of Xin''an group and hesitates to go up. Although she has been away for several months, everything here will appear in her dream every day. Lin Xiaoqiao stroked her stomach. For her own sake and for the sake of her children, she summoned up the courage to enter Xin''an.

    When Irene saw Lin Xiaoqiao, she couldn''t close her mouth in amazement. Lin Xiaoqiao showed her sweet smile and pointed to the president''s office.

    Alina nodded her head gently. Lin Xiaoqiao stood outside the president''s room, hesitated for the meeting, and gently pushed the door open. The smoke in the room immediately floated over, choking her. She felt like vomiting, but she forced it down.

    Standing in front of the window, he didn''t seem to know that someone was coming in. The smoke rings scattered around him. He reached out and held the ring, then released it, but there was nothing in his hand

    Looking at the empty hand, Mattie can''t help thinking that piggy and Mattie are like clouds outside the window. The smoke ring in his hand, you can see it, you can imagine it, but you can''t catch it. He thought he could catch it, but it turned out that he still didn''t catch anything

    "I can finish the wedding ceremony instead of piggy." Lin Xiaoqiao looked at the window of the Medil calm way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Metier''s body trembled slightly, and a burst of ecstasy flashed through his heart. But when he remembered that Lin Xiaoqiao had been gone for several months, the joy on his face was immediately replaced by lengling, and he slowly turned his head

    "You are really smart. You know that the value of the wife of President Xin''an is much higher than that of being a thief." "You think a thief is qualified to be the president''s wife?" he sneered

    Mattie is satisfied to see the pale Lin Xiaoqiao, women are so greedy, of course, with the exception of piglets, Mattie said in his heart.

    "Piggy can''t marry you again. Do you want to be the most sad hero of the year? Or you want more people to sympathize with you... " Lin Xiaoqiao forced to bear the pain in his heart and sneered back.

    "Ba" a loud slap stopped Lin Xiaoqiao''s words.

    "Female thief, you''d better not be self righteous." He didn''t want to see the stubborn eyes, let alone the evidence of his beating a woman.

    Her cold expression makes Lin Xiaoqiao tremble. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to protect her abdomen. Finally, she realizes that she has lost the bet and is wrong

    "Stop." Mattier calls Lin Xiaoqiao who opens the door.

    "Don''t you get rid of it?" Lin Xiaoxiao turns her head again, and her face has returned to calm. She holds up her small face and says stubbornly to metier.

    "In the afternoon, you try on the dress. After the wedding, you can leave." Mattier looked at Lin and said in a deep voice.

    "I''m not going to let you do that, Mattie. My wedding with you will be on schedule." When they got back to the office, what they heard was the loud slap in the face.

    Seeing the embarrassment on the face of the returning pig and Mo Shuo, he was a gentleman, but he beat a woman, and he was still in front of his friends.

    "Xiaoqiao, I apologize for your behavior and words just now." Metier hesitated for a while and went to Lin Xiaoqiao and bowed his head.

    At least before the wedding, he should take good control of his emotions and not let Mo Shuo and pig see any reluctance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "You''re right, Mattie. You should be gentle with women, especially the gentle Oriental beauties like Xiaoqiao." The little pig put the little hand into the hand of mattier and said with a smile.

    "I''m sorry." Seeing that Lin Xiaoqiao seemed a little uneasy, metier apologized again.

    "Mattie, we can''t have our wedding in three days, but I''ve sent the bride to be to you. You should be grateful to me. Why don''t we have a romantic wedding now?" The pig hinted.

    "Propose?" Metier watched piggy pull out the diamond ring, and then stupidly watched her hand it to him.

    "Yes, if Xiao Xiao is willing to forgive you and accept this ring, then Mo Shuo and I will hold a wedding with you." Piggy said solemnly to metier.

    "Now propose?" Metier looked at the ring in his hand, and then at the small, red and swollen cheeks. He was very embarrassed.

    "If you don''t think it''s good to have too many audiences, I''ll wait for you outside with Mo Shuo. Coincidentally, I''ll give you another chance. I''ll wait for you outside with Mo Shuo." Piggy said again in the small ear light way.

    Xiao Xiao nodded and watched the pig open the door and leave.

    Xiaoqiao stood alone in the familiar office of mathier. Her mood at this time was completely different from that of the last time. She also remembered that the last time she left was because of mathier''s insult. Although she is very brave today, with a broken heart bravely came here, but it proved that she was wrong, she was hurt by metier again.

    "Where have you been these months?" Metier went to close the door and gazed at Lin''s back, then put on a low volume.

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s body was slightly stunned. He didn''t dare to turn back. He kept a cold voice and said, "I just went to the place where I can take me and won''t hurt me."

    "Did I hurt you?" Metier walks up to Lin Xiaoqiao and looks at him.

    "Don''t you think so." Lin Xiaoxiao raises his head to make metier look directly at his masterpiece.

    "Will you marry me now?" Thinking of the pig, metier said to Lin Xiaoqiao.

    "Medil, Qiao Qiao, I forgot to remind you that you must be true to your heart." Lin Xiaoqiao is hesitating, Piggy''s head from the door into the road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Be true to your heart?" Metier seemed to be murmuring and asking Lin Xiaoqiao.

    Metier closed his eyes and felt the answer of his heart, as if he didn''t reject the idea of marrying Lin Xiaoqiao. It took a long time for me to see her open her eyes and say seriously, "I''ll try to get along with you in a peaceful state of mind, but before you get married, you have to get away from the door of the thief."

    Lin Xiaoqiao is stunned and breaks away from the secret thief. She doesn''t want to, but three tasks haven''t been completed. How can Lin Yi let her go.

    "I haven''t finished three tasks yet." Lin said quietly.

    She regrets what she exchanged with Lin Yi last time, and vows that she will never touch wine again. Wine can not only make a mess, but also tell the truth after drinking. The only gain of that drunkenness is the little life in her belly.

    "You tell me the woman''s contact information, and I''ll talk to her." Metier looked at Lin and said seriously.

    Lin Xiaoqiao was a little stunned, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "everything about the secret door can''t be disclosed to others. If the master knows that I told you, then I will never leave the secret door."

    "Do you want to continue to steal? The president''s wife of Xin''an must not be a thief." Metier insisted.

    "I understand. I''ll leave." Lin Xiaoqiao''s eyes were a little blurred, and she knew that mattier could not accept her.

    "You stupid woman, why irritate me? I said, you tell me how to contact that woman, I will negotiate with her Metier shakes Lindsay.

    Lin Xiaoqiao shook his head and said nothing.

    "Forget it, anyway, you are so stupid, I will solve it, but you must promise me that after you leave the door, you will not have any relationship with them, nor will you steal any more." That''s the bottom line.

    If it wasn''t for being unable to explain to the family, metier would never have wronged himself so much. The wedding invitation has been sent out, and the CEOs of major enterprises who have business relations with Xin''an have also received the invitation. This wedding will be held in any case.

    Originally, he could insist that piggy complete the wedding, but in the face of piggy and Mo Shuo, he can''t be a bad man. He has no choice but to play the role of a wimp.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The wedding was going on according to the original plan, while matthiel was actively inquiring about the secret agent. Lin Xiaoqiao had three tasks and two more, but these two tasks were like time bombs, which made matthiel very uncomfortable.

    But the wedding is coming, there is no time to go to the door, so we have to postpone it.

    On the wedding day, piggy and Lin Xiaoqiao are waiting for the bridegroom in the dressing room.

    Lin Xiaoqiao looked at a happy pig, and looked at himself in the mirror, a burst of bitterness in his heart.

    "Qiaoqiao, you''re from metier, aren''t you?" Piggy also looked at Lin Xiaoqiao in the make-up mirror and asked in a soft voice.

    "I''m a thief, not qualified to love him." Lin Xiaoqiao avoided the dressing mirror and said that the words of matiel echoed in her ears from time to time, which made her want to forget.

    This is Lin Xiaoxiao''s first time to show his emotions in front of piglets. There is no medicine for regret in the world. It is impossible to erase what you have done. The word thief is like a sharp blade in Lin Xiaoqiao''s heart

    "Piggy, are you ok?" The voice of Mo Shuo came from the door.

    "Piggy, you talk. I''ll go out and see matiel." Near Jiashi, Lin Xiaoqiao knows that she can''t cheat herself any more. She can''t marry someone who doesn''t love her for her children.

    She looked back at the dressing room and hesitated. When she saw a waitress coming across, she waved to her and said softly, "it seems that the back of my clothes is a little stuck. Can you help me?"

    The waitress nodded without hesitation.

    Lin Xiaoxiao leads the girl into another room.

    "Miss, is that the back? Please turn around. " The waiter saw Lin Xiaoqiao looking at her all the time and reminded her.

    "I know, but my foot seems to have been twisted just now. Can you help me see if the heel is broken?" Lin Xiaoqiao said with a gentle smile to the waitress.

    The waitress did not doubt it. If it was true, she bent down to inspect Lin Xiaoqiao''s shoes.

    Just as the famous female dress student bowed her head, Lin Xiaoqiao fainted the waiter with a knife.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Xiaoqiao, who was dressed as a waiter, quietly left the hotel.

    Standing on the street opposite the hotel, Lin Xiaoqiao said with tears, "pig, I''m sorry. If hate can make you remember me, you can hate me."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Metier stood in the dressing room, straightened his clothes, and then raised his hand

    "Bang." A face of nervous Mo Shuo, looking at standing outside the door of the Medil.

    "It seems that we can''t have a wedding with you today, Mattie. The pig is going to have a baby." Mo Shuo looks at the quick way of Medil.

    "Ah, go to the hospital." Metier was also in a hurry.

    "It shouldn''t be so fast, mattier. What about Qiao Qiao?" There was still an unnatural smile on his face.

    "Tell Xiao Xiao that we can only..." Mo Shuo looks at the pig and says quickly.

    "Michael, Qiaoqiao, I''m sorry, the child can''t wait to come to the ceremony, Qiaoqiao?" Piggy finds out that Lin Xiaoxiao is not with metier.

    When he heard the pig''s question, his face changed and a bad feeling rose.

    Mo Shuo and piggy look at the turned and running matiel, look at each other and follow each other.

    When seeing the maid lying on the ground with her wedding dress, he thought it was Lin Xiaoqiao. He rushed to her and picked her up. When he saw the blonde hair under her wedding dress, it was as if she had fallen into the ice cellar and quickly cooled to freezing point.

    "Lin Xiaoqiao, you are cruel enough to escape marriage, and at this time." Metier squeezes through her teeth.

    With that, she pulled off her bow tie, looked at the wedding dress on the waitress again, and went directly to the hospital.

    At the wedding, both the bride and groom were absent. You can imagine how ugly metier''s father''s face would be. When he was dressed up, someone came out and said that the bride seemed to have a baby. The groom took the bride to the hospital.

    Although his relatives and friends were in the past, his father didn''t, especially when he saw Piggy''s black haired and black eyed twins. He not only denounced him, but even pulled him down from the position of president of Xin''an.

    Although he hated Lin Xiaoqiao''s fleeing, and though he remembered her in his heart, metier didn''t seem to want to find him.

    After he was driven to Xin''an group, he stayed in Mo Shuo''s house all day and insisted on blocking the love of others.

    Fortunately, Mo Shuo and piggy are just joking. Instead of inviting him out, they are very generous to send their children to him as Qier and QINV.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Piggy looks at Mattie lying on the floor and shakes her head. The former workaholic CEO has degenerated into this. She has to wonder if Mattie is making a speech because he is too small to leave.

    "When are you going to chase Qiaoqiao, mattier?" The little pig coaxed his daughter and asked.

    "Is it necessary? She''s a thief. Maybe she''s stealing somewhere Mattier said faintly.

    "May I ask a very presumptuous question, mattier?" Piggy looks at the son who is amused and laughs by metier.

    "If you have any questions, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Mattier laughed.

    "You and Qiaoqiao, mattier Have you had a relationship? " Piggy said that her face was red and hot. She shouldn''t have asked such a privacy question, but seeing that Mathilde liked children so much and Xiaoqiao was abnormal before she left, she thought of asking.

    "Once." Metier said calmly that although he had humiliated Lin Xiaoqiao, he had to admit that it was unforgettable, especially Xiaoqiao''s charming body with magic, that beautiful night

    "Have you ever thought that maybe you have children, too?" Said the pig, looking at his son, who was gnawing at mathier''s thumb.

    The pig''s words froze mattier. Does he have children, too? The thief stole his seed?

    "piggy, did she tell you that?" After metier regained his mind, he asked piggy.

    Pig shook his head and said softly: "no, Qiaoqiao refused to say anything, but a month before her marriage, she was very abnormal. She often looked at my stomach in a daze, and often stroked my abdomen alone, so..."

    Hearing the words, metier was happy and angry. When the pig finished speaking, he put down his son and rushed out with an angry face.

    "Metier..." Piggy looks at the man who has rushed out, just like a man, the hegemonic father.

    Mo Shuo, who just bought vegetables, saw the rocket like BMW and didn''t even have a chance to shout.

    For a year, Piggy''s children would call him godfather, but mattier still didn''t find Lin Xiaoqiao. The female thief seemed to evaporate suddenly, and he couldn''t find her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    After fleeing from the hotel, Lin Xiaoqiao realized that she had nowhere to go. Fortunately, she also had a small amount of savings over the years. Lin Xiaoqiao summed it up. These savings should support her when she gives birth to a child.

    Lin Xiaoqiao is very clear about the serious consequences of her departure. She can imagine the expression of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. But when she thought of her angry expression, she just wanted to laugh, a happy smile. Lin Xiaoqiao then knew that she was vindictive, mean and bad.

    This feeling for metier is really tired and depressed. Lin Xiaoqiao knows that sometimes giving up is also a kind of love.

    Lin Xiaoxiao returns the house she rented for the first time. She can''t let Mattie find her, let alone let Mattie know that she has a child. She knows very well that as long as she knows, the child will be lost.

    For his own sake, for the sake of his children, Lin Xiaoqiao hid himself quietly.

    (the following story is interspersed with Piggy''s, so it will be written in Piggy''s sequel. Piggy''s sequel will be uploaded in the morning. The cover story of "a clever hand steals his heart" is a failure. In modern writing, Yue will work harder.)

    It''s been more than two months since Xiaozhu''s text code was written. The full text has more than 700000 words in Tencent. The following part will write about Xiaozhu''s life after Mo Shuo had ion. In life, most people sigh that love is easy to get along with, especially in marriage.

    What will the married life of piggy and Mo Shuo be like? Although they have experienced a lot of hardships, they are consistent in their feelings. In their marriage, after Mo Shuo''s success, what kind of test will their feelings stand? Can they stick to the same?

    Can Mo Shuo, who has accepted three wives and four concubines since childhood, withstand the temptation of modern times? Look down, folks.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    After the piglet was born, Mo Shuo always accompanied the piglet at home to help take care of the children. He was a standard father. Of course, Mo Shuo was not the only father, but also the godfather of the child, mattier.

    Since he was banished to Xin''an, mattier has been living in the moshuo family. But after he knew that Lin Xiaoqiao might be pregnant, he rushed out of Mohist school like crazy. Since then, he hasn''t stepped into Mai''s house for about half a month.

    Metier like crazy will find X city all over, Lin Xiaoqiao just like the world evaporated, there is no shadow.

    Mattier leaned against the car door, thinking of any place Lin Xiaoqiao might go, even Joseph''s house. He couldn''t think of any place to hide Lin Xiaoqiao.

    Metier smashes his fist on the car door. He tells himself that he must find Xiaoqiao and get justice for himself. No one dares to ignore him so much. He even dares to steal his seed. Metier even thinks that it was not an accident that night, and there was a premeditated stealing action.

    Thinking of Lin Xiaoxiao''s disappearance last time, he finally appears at Piggy''s house, and then he drives to Mo Shuo''s house.

    "Medil, have you found her?" Mo Shuo, who is drying diapers in the hospital, is concerned.

    "No, let her go. She''s just a petty thief anyway." Metier doesn''t want Mo Shuo and piggy to know that he cares about Lin Xiaoqiao, so he pretends to be free and easy.

    "Mattie, please have a snack. If you can''t find Lin Xiaoqiao and you don''t get married, piggy won''t marry me. Do you have the heart to watch your son and daughter become illegitimate children in other people''s eyes?" Mo Shuo looks at metier bitterly.

    "Mo Shuo, you have both your son and daughter. Are you afraid that the pig will be robbed? What''s more, you''re all living and eating together now, but without that certificate, do you really care? " Metier looks at Mo Shuo in a funny way. It seems that he is not the only one who is anxious.

    "Of course, it''s different. If the paper certificate is useless, why does the government require people who get married to have a marriage certificate?" Mo Shuo asked the head of metier.

    "Well, for the sake of my brother''s happiness, I''ll go to the thief. If she does have my child, I''ll propose to her and marry her. If not, it means that I have no chance with her. Don''t blame me." Metier pretended to be indifferent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Piggy in the yard to hear the voice of matiel, one hand, holding their children out, to hear matiel still said small is a female thief, in the heart is very angry.

    He handed his son to Mo Shuo, glared at him and scolded: "I always thought you were a good man with responsibility, vision and no details. I didn''t expect that you were so shallow. Yes, Xiaoxiao had stolen fakes, but can you guarantee that you didn''t make mistakes in your life? A moment''s mistake doesn''t mean a lifetime''s mistake. You should be so wrong about Xiaoqiao. Fortunately, Xiaoqiao didn''t marry you. I really want to marry you. I''ll live in the shadow of you all my life... "

    Piggy scolded a lot and said that matiel was red in the face. If Xiaoqiao had said these words himself, it would have been that matiel would have survived. But piggy was a bystander. Besides feeling ashamed, he really realized how naive his behavior was.

    "Well, piggy, I think matthiel knows it, but sometimes men don''t know how to express it." Mo Shuo looks at metier and tells the common faults of men.

    "Shuo, what do you have to worry about? At least your son and daughter are still Mo, but someone''s son has to be Lin with the thief." Piggy looks at metier and sneers.

    As if he had fallen into the ice cellar, metier''s face was frozen. His son''s surname was Lin, which was the name of the thief. Will Xiao Xiao bring his son into the den of thieves?

    "Piggy, Xiaoqiao must have told you about the secret door. Do you know where the secret door is?" Metier looked at the pig and said hastily.

    "I don''t know." Piggy cold way, turned around to hold her daughter to go inside the house.

    "Piggy, tell me where the secret door is? I can''t let my children grow up in a den of thieves. " Michael catches up with the pig.

    "Mel, calm down and don''t hurt my wife and daughter." Mo Shuo sees that metier is a little crazy and follows him with his son in his arms.

    "If that''s the only reason, mattier, I advise you to go home and admit your mistake to your father and be your president. You are not suitable for Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao, a female thief is not worthy of your noble president." Piggy pulls out metier''s hand, enters the house and closes the door.

    Michael stood in the yard in a daze. Mo Shuo held his son in one hand and patted him on the shoulder with the other hand. He said, "if you don''t tell me I won''t help you, my wife is really reasonable. You can think about it. Why do you want Xiaoqiao?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Metier didn''t leave Piggy''s house. He listened to Piggy''s words and sat outside to wake up.

    When the door closed, no one could get in. Mo Shuo had to sit on the lawn with his son in his arms to play. To be honest, a four month old child can do nothing but gnaw at the grass on the lawn.

    As a last resort, Mo Shuo held his son and became the door god of his own family with metier.

    "Mattier, I don''t know if you''ve ever thought of entrusting a detective company to find Xiaoqiao, not to mention the size of the world or the L country. Just looking for someone in X city is undoubtedly better than looking for a needle in the sea, not to mention Xiaoqiao has the heart to avoid."

    "Can the detective company find out where the door is?" Mattier closed his eyes and sighed.

    "Are you going to find it on your own? When can I find it? " Mo Shuo looks at the distressed metier pouring out the first cold water.

    "I know, but if you let people know that Xiaoqiao is a thief, then the metier family..." It''s not that mattier didn''t think about it, but he has his worries. Now it''s the information society. In case the other party discloses the identity of Xiaoqiao as a secret thief, Xiaoqiao''s arrest is a consequence, and another serious consequence is the reputation of the mattier family for hundreds of years. He can''t destroy the family for his own sake.

    "In this case, you can consider opening a similar detective company as a cover, and then entrust yourself..." Mo Shuo thinks and talks.

    "Wait, Mo Shuo, let me see." Metier interrupted Mo Shuo, as if he had found a way.

    "Yes, Mo Shuo, you are really my good brother. This method can''t be better. You can open an information company, hire me as an employee, and then take over the task and give it to me, so I can make a fair investigation." Mattier hugged Mo Shuo and his son excitedly.

    Mo Shuo''s a fool, isn''t it mcteel''s company? How could it be that he started it?

    "It''s a good idea, Mattie, but piggy, I''m sure you''ll be against it." Mo Shuo looks at the closed door to remind a way.

    "I understand, piggy. I''ll take care of it." Mattier laughed.

    Mattier knocked on Piggy''s door and solemnly apologized to piggy, "piggy, I know I''m sorry for Xiaoqiao. If I treat her badly, I''ll get Xiaoqiao back and prove it to you. I won''t make Xiaoqiao sad again."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    With the lessons learned from the previous company, piggy really didn''t want Mo Shuo to start the company, but it was related to the happiness of Xiaoqiao and metier. Piggy Yang finally compromised under the agreement of cooperation between metier and Mo Shuo.

    Although it''s cooperation, matthiel just wants to find Xiaoxiao and his children, and doesn''t care about politics at all. The company''s business still falls on Mo Shuo''s shoulders.

    Although there is no problem with capital, the information industry is a strange industry to Mo Shuo, and it is just opened. It is more difficult for Mo Shuo than when he first started "Mo''s security".

    It''s hard for piggy. Although he has a baby sitter, he has to take care of his husband and children, especially Mo Shuo. He''s as busy as ever. Day and night, piggy is distressed to see Mo Shuo thin.

    "Shuo, we can take our time in dealing with the company''s affairs. If we work overtime every day, we will be exhausted, and the loss will be even greater." Piggy put the tea on the table and looked at Mo Shuo painfully.

    "Piggy, if you would marry me, wouldn''t I have to work so hard?" Mo Shuo pulls the pig to his leg and says softly.

    "Shuo Mo Kingdom has no marriage certificate. I''m already your wife in Mo kingdom. You have the right to think that we live in ancient times." The little pig said with a smile.

    "Why is it the same? When are you going to marry me, wife Mo Shuo said bitterly.

    "Ha ha, wait for Xiaoqiao to be with metier." Little pig said with a smile.

    "Piggy, from the day you gave birth to your baby to now, I beg you to marry me every day. Aren''t you soft hearted at all?" Mo Shuo said pathetically.

    "Hehe, Shuo, don''t you know that women have vanity? It must be happy to have someone propose every day. Besides, you seem to have no sincerity when you say it every day. I just got married. It''s very good now. " The little pig rubbed Mo Shuo''s hair and said with a smile: "maybe I found something better than you that day, then I have a chance to marry someone else, ha ha..."

    Mo Shuo smell speech, face immediately black, a hug pig, deep voice way: "no, except me, you can''t marry anyone, pig, you promise me now, tomorrow we will go to the formalities."

    "Shuo, don''t make a fuss. I''m joking with you. I''ve told you to marry Xiaoqiao. It''s going to wait until metier finds Xiaoqiao." Pig see Mo Shuo face, heart know this joke has broken through the bottom line of Mo Shuo, had to seriously explain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Maybe because Piggy''s joke that night was a little too much, Mo Shuo didn''t work overtime any more since that day, and he didn''t take his work home and went home to accompany his wife and children as soon as he got off work.

    "Piggy, I think maybe we should go to China. Is it possible for Xiaoqiao to return home?" Mo Shuo coaxes his daughter and says.

    "Shuo, I''ve thought about what you said, but if you come back to China, the airline should have a record. Mattier must have checked it for a long time." Piggy just hate that she didn''t ask Qiaoqiao more about her past.

    "Why don''t we ask Huahua to help us find out in China?" Mo Shuo still thought that Xiaoqiao might go to China.

    "Shuo, we haven''t told them about our baby yet. If my parents knew about it, they would fly here tomorrow." Originally, when giving birth to a baby, Mo Shuo said to call back to report the good news, but piggy didn''t agree.

    After all, she is Chinese and understands her parents'' traditional ideas very well. She and Mo Shuo have children when they are unmarried, and they have to be forced to get married.

    "Piggy, you''re not going to hide it from your parents all your life." Mo Shuo helpless way, he is now completely a wife slave, what piggy said is what.

    "Well, I called my parents to take care of the baby. I went to find Qiaoqiao with Mattie. I estimated that Qiaoqiao would be born soon. Maybe we could start from the hospital. I thought Qiaoqiao didn''t leave X city." Piggy estimated first, think Lin Xiaoqiao''s due date should be almost up.

    "That''s fine. I''ll call metier first and ask him to start from the hospital." Mo Shuo''s heart is happy when he hears the words.

    Mo Shuo and piggy call separately. Piggy dad and piggy mom are happy to bring their grandson. The third day after piggy put down the phone, Piggy''s parents appeared outside the door.

    "Dad, mom, you are so fast." Piggy looks at his parents with luggage in surprise.

    "You dead girl, if you are not too busy, are you going to tell us when my grandson marries his daughter-in-law?" The pig mother stares at the pig.

    "Mom, I I''m afraid you''re not happy? I Mo Shuo and I had a baby without going through the formalities. I... " The little pig said with a smile.

    "Don''t talk about it, old lady. It''s important to see your grandson first." Pig dad said, pushing the pig into the house.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    After pig father and pig mother came, piggy threw all his children and family to his father, and helped Meier find Qiaoqiao. They visited almost all the hospitals in X city, but there was no pregnant woman named Lin Xiaoqiao. Only then did they realize that maybe Xiaoqiao had changed her name and registered.

    "Piggy, you go to the company to help Mo Shuo. Take your time. Since a year has passed, I don''t care about more time. I believe I will find Xiaoqiao." A year''s search, whetted the hotness of metier.

    In the process of looking for Xiaoqiao, metier repeatedly analyzes himself and his feelings for Xiaoqiao. Then he understands the meaning of Mo Shuo''s original sentence. Maybe because he is afraid of Xiaoqiao''s leaving, he always tries to find various excuses to keep Xiaoqiao around. On the one hand, he can''t help hurting her. In the process of hurting Xiaoqiao, he inevitably hurts himself I have.

    In order to find Xiaoqiao and Mo Shuo, he opened the twinkling information technology company, and threw them all to Mo Shuo. Besides being grateful to Mo Shuo and pig, he also had endless apologies.

    "Mattie, though anxious, will surely come back. Although she never told me, I believe she loves you." Piggy tells metier with female vision.

    "Even hate, as long as I don''t forget, I''m very grateful." Mattier said with a bitter smile. After all, he hurt her too much. If it was him, maybe he would never appear again in his life. Although he thought so, he did not give up hope.

    Seeing that, piggy didn''t know what to say, so he told him to be patient.

    It''s rare that piggy finally gives up the task of looking for Xiaoqiao. Mo Shuo orders a western restaurant specially. Since leaving China, they haven''t enjoyed their world for a long time.

    It has been two years since he arrived in L country. Mo Shuo has been missing for more than half a year, and his child has been born within a few days since he came back. I don''t know if it''s because of the child. Mo Shuo always thinks that piggy doesn''t care about her so much.

    For nearly half a year, she has been helping to find the coincidence. When she comes back home, she is coaxing her children, ignoring her at all. Every day his proposal ends in failure, and Mo Shuo''s patience is almost polished.

    If she didn''t know that she was almost with mathier, Mo Shuo really thought piggy knew other men.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    After ordering the restaurant, Mo Shuo ordered a bunch of roses and ordered them to be sent to the restaurant on time.

    "Wife, please have pity on me and marry me." Mo Shuo holds the rose and looks at the pig pitifully.

    To exaggerate, this is mo Shuo''s 599 marriage proposal.

    "All right, but we''ll have to get married all the time with Mattie." Piggy took the bright red rose and said the 101 answer with a smile.

    Piggy took a deep breath, really fragrant, this rose is really suitable for lovers, not only can increase the romantic index, but also very refreshing.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll clean it for you right away." A very familiar voice came into the pig''s ear.

    Piggy turns his head. There seems to be a small accident on the dining table not far behind him. The waitress seems to pour coffee on the guests.

    "Shuo, you see that waitress''s North shadow is not your coincidence." Piggy looks at some familiar figure doubtfully.

    "Yes? Let''s go and have a look. " Mo Shuo didn''t wait for the pig to get up, and went over.

    "Ah, are you really Lin Xiaoqiao?" Mo Shuo looks at the waitress in amazement.

    "I''m sorry, you have the wrong person." Lin Xiaoqiao was a little stunned, looking at Mo Shuo calmly.

    Lin Xiaoqiao cheers himself up in his heart. He must be calm as long as he doesn''t admit it

    Piggy smell speech also followed to come over, language didn''t come out, tears first flow, choked a way: "Qiao Qiao, you thin."

    Lin Xiaoqiao''s expression is stiff. The most difficult thing for her to resist is the tears of piggy

    "Lisa, the manager calls you." Just when Lin Xiaoqiao didn''t know what to do, another waiter came over.

    "I''m sorry, sir and madam. You have the wrong person." Lin Xiaoqiao bowed to Mo Shuo and pig with a smile.

    Little pig looked at Lin Xiaoqiao who left in amazement, turned his head and said to Mo Shuo, "I can''t be wrong. She is really a coincidence."

    "Shh, I know. Let''s go back to our seats first." Mo Shuo holds the pig back to his position.

    Pig out of the phone, is ready to dial the phone to metier, but let Mo Shuo hold.

    "I''ve got to tell metier that I found Qiao Qiao." Piggy is carrying to look at Mo Shuo urgent way.

    "Pig, calm down. Even if it''s really a coincidence, she may not want to see matiel. She didn''t admit that she was Lin Xiaoqiao just now. You''ll only make a fool of yourself and help me when you call now." Mo Shuo looks at the pig and analyzes.

    "But I don''t know about mattier now. Qiaoqiao is likely to leave again." Pig worried.

    "Shh, piggy, keep your voice down. Later you go to the store manager and ask about Xiaoqiao''s residence. I''ll follow her." Mo Shuo suggests to Piggy.

    Pig from the store manager that explore the small residence, can no longer help, directly made a phone call to metier.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Mo Shuo quietly follows Lin Xiaoqiao and is surprised to find that Lin Xiaoqiao has lived under their eyes for more than a year.

    Mo Shuo nervously looks at Lin Xiaoqiao''s basis. In less than half an hour, he sees Lin Xiaoqiao, pulling a box and carrying a child from the house.

    Mo Shuo is frightened. It seems that Xiao Xiao is going to leave. It''s so sad that he hasn''t come yet.

    Just as Mo Shuo is about to go out and stop Lin Xiaoqiao, his car swish past Mo Shuo''s eyes. If Mo Shuo didn''t know that it was Mai Ti ER in the car, Mo Shuo would think someone was going to murder Lin Xiaoqiao''s mother and son.

    Mo Shuo originally wanted to say hello to mattier, but Lin Xiaoxiao had been dragged into the car by mattier. Mo Shuo was glad to see the car flying away, and his marriage with piggy was finally expected.

    "Piggy, matiel is leaving with Xiaoqiao. Should we prepare for the wedding?" Mo Shuo picked up the phone and said happily.

    "Ha ha, Shuo, don''t worry. It''s not too late for Xiaoqiao to prepare when she agrees to marry Mattie." The little girl on the other end of the phone said with a smile.

    The next day, Lin Xiaoqiao moves to their house unprepared by Mo Shuo and piggy. Mo Shuo knows that he is really happy a little early.

    In the front yard of Piggy''s house, two men, Mo Shuo and metier, are sitting in the yard. You moan and I sigh.

    "Mattie, can you stop sighing here? If you have the Kung Fu, you''d better find a way to let Xiaoqiao marry you." Mo Shuo complains.

    "It''s not that you don''t see it. If I let her marry, she will marry. We should make a man in bed, and we will see the stars here." Sighed mattier.

    He wants to marry Xiaoqiao very much now, but now people refuse. It''s useless for him to threaten his children. After more than a year, Xiaoqiao seems to have changed. His heart is harder than before, and he is not afraid of him. He tried to drink like before, but people were not afraid. After cutting the two men back yesterday, he used all kinds of methods. Xiaoqiao not only disagreed with them, but also couldn''t live with them. He had to come to the same house.

    "Mattie, I don''t care what you do. Within a month, you must let Xiaoqiao marry you, or you take back the company and I''ll go back with Xiaoqiao." Mo Shuo left the words and left mattier alone in the hospital.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Metier wants to get his wife and children back in a month, but if he doesn''t even have a chance to talk, how can he?

    Matthiel wants to stay at home and get close to his son, but he and Mo Shuo are swept out of the house early in the morning.

    "Mattie, you haven''t worked a day since the company opened. From today on, you''ll go to the company with Mo Shuo. Xiaoqiao and your son, I''ll take care of them." As soon as piggy said that, he slammed the door.

    "Come on, let''s go to the company and discuss the countermeasures." Mo Shuo patted mattier on the shoulder.

    "Wait, you''re not allowed to come back until you get off work." Originally heard the sound of the door was very surprised, when hearing the words of piggy, metier had no idea at all.

    "Go quickly, don''t look back, Piggy''s heart is very cruel, you don''t think too much." Mo Shuo looks at metier sympathetically. He could understand the mood of metier at the moment.

    If he saw his son one day, his daughter would not even sleep well. What''s more, metier saw his son only yesterday, and he would not let him touch him now. Mo Shuo can''t help sighing that the status of modern men is low. If it were in Mo Kingdom, it might happen.

    Two big men to the company did not mind to do business, get married, get married, there is no home and that mind entrepreneurship ah. Two men, two leaders, fishing in broad daylight.

    Twinkle information president''s office

    "can you use your business brain to chase your wife, mattier?" Mo Shuo helplessly looks at the bitter face of metier.

    "Brother, I''ve exhausted all my methods, but I can''t get back the water spilled by what I said." Mattier shook his head and sighed.

    It''s just because he said more than a year ago that the president''s wife of Xin''an group should not be a thief and let Xiaoqiao hate him. Although he has left Xin''an, Xiaoqiao''s words have blocked him to death. You are still a member of the matiel family. It''s no mistake that in X city, Meier represents Xin''an.

    "What did you say? Is that a thief? " Mo Shuo guesses.

    Mattier nodded, looked at Mo Shuo and said, "Xiao Xiao said that she would think about it after she finished three tasks and left the door of the thief."

    "What do you mean?" Mo Shuo doesn''t understand of looking at Mai Ti er.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Medil looks at Mo Shuo and hesitates for a while. Originally, it''s a small secret and shouldn''t be said. But in a very special period, Mo Shuo is not an outsider. Medil decides to tell Mo Shuo. Maybe Mo Shuo can help find a way.

    "Here''s the thing. Xiaoqiao has an agreement with the master of the secret thief''s gate and her master. If Xiaoqiao wants to leave the secret thief''s gate, she must complete three tasks, and the first one is to steal the Royal treasure." Metier told Mo Shuo what he knew.

    Mo Shuo hears that the handsome swords and eyebrows are all crowded together. The most difficult thing to deal with in the world is the affairs of the rivers and lakes, especially those mysterious sects. Undoubtedly, the secret stealers belong to such mysterious sects.

    "Mattier, does that mean that Xiaoqiao can get rid of the identity of a thief by completing the other two tasks?" Mo Shuo asked suspiciously.

    "It should be." Mattier nodded.

    "If that''s the case, I think there''s a way I can get Xiaoqiao to leave as soon as possible." Mo Shuo''s eyes slightly smile, it seems that he should have thought of a good way.

    "Oh, tell me what to do." It''s urgent for mattier.

    At present, there is nothing we can do but to be a living horse doctor on a dead horse. Whatever we can do, as long as it''s not too far off the mark, let''s have a try.

    "Since another two tasks are OK, we can entrust the Shenmiao gate to do two tasks. Of course, this task must be done by Xiaoqiao, but in this way, the price of Shenmiao gate may be very high, and the price should be not low." Mo Shuo sat on the table excitedly.

    "It really works. Money is not a problem. As long as we are willing to take it, let''s have a try." Metier seemed to see hope and said with joy.

    "But these two tasks must not be too common. It''s better to finish them in a small way. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t be accepted." Mo Shuo reminds a way.

    "What you said is reasonable. Now let''s think about the task quickly. What kind of task can make people not doubt?" Metier''s nemesis cableway.

    "More than that, the task should be simple and not dangerous." Mo Shuo added.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    It''s easy to say it, and it''s not hard to come up with a plan, but it''s a little difficult to implement it. This is not, two big men in the office nest for a long time, up to now has no clue.

    "Mattier, I..."

    "Mo Shuo, I..."

    The two export almost at the same time.

    "Mo Shuo, you''d better say it first." Excited mattier.

    "Well, Mattie, I think you can entrust the secret agent to steal your son out." Mo Shuo shows his face.

    "Mo Shuo, you are crazy to steal my son. That''s also..." All of a sudden, metier''s eyes brightened, and he swallowed the second half of the sentence.

    "It''s a good way to let Xiaoqiao steal his son. This task is really simple and not dangerous for Xiaoqiao, but it''s a big problem that is dangerous and difficult for others. Good idea, this task is good." At last, metier saw the dawn, and felt that Xiao Xiao and his son were closer to him.

    "I think so too. What about the other task you want?" Mo Shuo curiously looks at mattier, as long as the two tasks are out, then their way to get married is much closer.

    "Ha ha, Mo Shuo, compared with that, my task is more shameless." It''s hard to imagine that when a big man is embarrassed, his shy look makes Mo Shuo get goose bumps.

    "Please don''t use that look. It''s disgusting." Mo Shuo shakes.

    "The success or failure of my task can be completely decided by me. Relatively speaking, it is easier to control." Metier seemed confident in the task he thought of.

    "Oh, let''s hear it." Mo Shuo was completely intrigued by metier.

    "Hey, hey, I''m going to entrust a secret mission to the secret service." Metier had an ambiguous smile.

    "Cheating? Pig heart, dog heart or wolf heart? " Seeing the ambiguous look of metier, Mo Shuo seems to understand, but he deliberately doubts.

    "Today, I know what it means to curse without swearing. Fortunately, I have some knowledge of Chinese. Otherwise, I would be scolded by you and still giggle here. I didn''t expect that you could curse so deeply. I really hurt you." Metier patted Mo Shuo on the shoulder.

    "Hey, hey, you made a mistake, so that I haven''t married a wife up to now, and I won''t say anything about you." Mo Shuo didn''t deny it. He patted mattier on the shoulder and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Medil is very poor. Even if he is defeated by Mo Shuo in language, he is defeated in strength. When Mo Shuo pats him on the ground, Medil stares at Mo Shuo.

    "Well, I''m very angry. It''s just that you are not willing to take up this task." Mo Shuo pulls up the road of metier.

    "How can I see it?" Metier also sat on the table.

    "If you think about it, the God steals the door is always stealing the real object, but you have no concept at all. If the head of the God steals the door takes on such an idiotic task, then she will have a problem." Mo Shuo carefully analyzed.

    "This one? You''re right, but we can make a bureau, a bureau that looks real to outsiders. " Mathildes cableway.

    "Tell me?" The ink sparkles with the taste.

    "I have to borrow your piggy''s cooperation. At that time, my wedding with piggy was noisy and made headlines in major newspapers and magazines. The most important thing is that you didn''t marry piggy, and when you came back, I spent no less time with piggy than you. Think about it, I lived in your house after your son and daughter were born. Later piggy also went to find Xiaoqiao with me. In this way, outsiders must feel that we have an ambiguous relationship. Now Xiaoqiao appears with a son who looks like me... " Metier thought and said.

    "I understand a little bit. You won''t let me entrust the next day''s task to steal the door." Mo Shuo''s expression was very embarrassed.

    "Unless you don''t want to marry a pig." Metier is also different from Mo Shuo nonsense, directly out of the interest.

    "Well, why did I meet you?" Mo Shuo sighs helplessly.

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s make a good plan. You can go back to discuss with piggy and ask her to cooperate with him before he takes over the task. What about you? You have to act like a villain. " Metier looked at Mo Shuo''s gentle handsome face and reminded.

    "I understand. I think I will be the first one to lend my wife to my friends." Mo Shuo said bitterly.

    "Who made you my friend?" Mattier said with a chuckle.

    "Well, Xiaoqiao has to move out of my house first. You''d better let Xiaoqiao live in your house to form an ambiguous relationship with an underground lover." Mo Shuo said with bad intentions.

    "Of course, it''s better to report by the media, and be extremely ambiguous." Mattier laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    When Mo Shuo told piggy about his good idea with metier, piggy was stunned for a while, and said uneasily, "is it OK for him to do this? Shall we tell Qiaoqiao first, and what if he doesn''t let Qiaoqiao go? "

    "I don''t think it''s better to say so as to avoid Qiaoqiao''s annoyance and missing again. We haven''t been waiting for so many years." Mo Shuo shook his head.

    "But, Shuo, I always think these two ideas you think are strange. If that Lin Yi will believe that there must be something wrong with her brain, if she really values coincidence, then she is determined not to take such a task." Pig uneasy way.

    "We have also thought about it. What is the purpose of the establishment of Shenmiao gate? It''s definitely not robbing the rich to help the poor. It''s just for making money. As long as the price is right, let alone stealing hearts and people, it''s estimated that they will also steal corpses. " Mo Shuo despises Tao.

    Pig speechless, if really like Mo Shuo said, maybe it''s really feasible, but the price must be sky high.

    "Piggy, don''t worry about it, just wait to marry me." Mo Shuo gently embraces the pig and comforts him.

    "I know, but mattier is not the president of Xin''an now. Can he get the sky high price?" Since it''s a sky high price, it''s certainly not something that ordinary people can afford.

    "Pig, you don''t have to worry about that. Mattier said that he would be killed with 100 million at the price. Don''t give him a chance to refuse to raise the price. " Ink Shuo Ning eyebrow way.

    "100 million? RMB or US dollars? " This figure that little pig never thought of in his life really shocked little pig. Although love can''t be measured by money, if mctil is willing to use 100 million to let Qiaoqiao out of the door of God thief, she thinks that she really doesn''t need to doubt the sincerity of mctil any more. Maybe she should persuade qingqiaoqiao.

    "Of course, it''s US dollars, or how can we crush Lin Yi?" Mo Shuo didn''t look like that.

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo and says that Wang Ye is really Wang Ye. 100 million US dollars is so calm. It seems that she should not worry about Mo Shuo''s momentum.

    But in the end, the next day after mattier and Mo Shuo went to work, piggy tentatively revealed something to Xiaoqiao. Xiaoqiao was stunned at first, and then giggled stupidly. When piggy asked her what she was laughing at, she didn''t answer, which made her confused.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Everything is really like the two men think, Lin Yi really readily took over the task, but because of the second no object secretly task, Lin Yi set the next year. Even if Mo Shuo paid the full amount only after the task was completed, Lin Yi would not compromise. As a last resort, Mo Shuo had to sign a one-year deadline.

    In fact, Lin Yi is not as ruthless as Xiaoqiao thought. Although she adopted many disciples of the secret thief sect, she likes Xiaoqiao very much. Although the secret thief sect only steals, she doesn''t know anything about the affairs in the world, especially the affair between Meier and Xiaoqiao. Although Xiaoqiao has not been exposed in the media, Lin Yi still guesses the affair between Meier and Xiaoqiao Eight or nine.

    Lin Yi called Lin Xiaoqiao back from L country by this matter.

    Mattier was left alone in the Piggy''s house, sighing.

    "Matiel, Xiaoqiao won''t run this time. Can you stop staying in my house and getting moldy?" Piggy stares at metier in displeasure.

    It''s not that she''s upset to see Michael. It''s mainly because of her heartache. Mo Shuo works alone. The company is obviously two people''s company. This Michael is lazy and doesn''t go. Isn''t it tiring for Mo Shuo to do two people''s work alone.

    "Ha ha, piggy, you can also let Mo Shuo stay at home. I don''t mind." Mattier laughed.

    "You''re too irresponsible, mattier. If you do that again, I''ll let Mo Shuo sell the shares of the company." The pig threatened.

    "Whatever, I don''t care. The original purpose of setting up this information company was to find Xiaoqiao. Now Xiaoqiao has found it. It doesn''t matter whether the company is there or not." Metier was very shameless.

    As a matter of fact, when he was a son and daughter, he sent out the shares of the company, but Mo Shuo didn''t accept them.

    Piggy was speechless yesterday. How could he think that matiel would be a responsible man.

    "Piggy, there''s something I forgot to tell you. You should pay attention to it." "It''s just that," he said, looking at the pig.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The prince of Kingdom k who saved Mo Shuo last time has succeeded to the throne. He has a sister of mixed race, who seems to be called Princess JAS. It seems that he will come to find Mo Shuo in the near future. When Mo Shuo was in Kingdom K, he pretended to be someone else''s fiance. You have to be on guard." Mattier''s a little bit of a bad guy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Metier''s bad heart to the pig revealed the news of Princess JAS, listen to the pig heart tremble.

    Piggy looked at him and knew that he would not make such a joke. His face changed slightly. He looked at him and said, "why didn''t Mo Shuo tell me?"

    Seeing the pig shaking his head, he sighed, "well, maybe Mo Shuo is afraid of your wishful thinking."

    It''s undeniable that sometimes women can think of it, just like piggy. She has already passed off as the princess''s fiance from the sentence of mattier, and she thinks whether Mo Shuo is really ambiguous. Mo Shuo spent more than seven months in K country at that time, which is longer than that of mattier and Xiaoqiao.

    "I believe in Mo Shuo." Although the heart is a little uneasy, but the pig or hard way.

    "Piggy, don''t get me wrong. I just want you to be on your guard against the princess. Of course, Mo Shuo won''t have anything to do with her. But that princess is hard to say. You know that foreign girls are different from your Chinese ones. They are bold and open. In addition, Mo Shuo is a rare good man. You''d better go to the company and watch Mo Shuo ¡£¡± Said mattier, looking at the pig.

    Piggy didn''t say a word. He seemed to be thinking about metier''s proposal.

    "I''ll see my son. You''d better change your clothes and go to the company." At last, mathel got up from the sofa.

    After metier left, the pig fell on the sofa and thought about what metier had just said, Princess JAS? Why didn''t Mo Shuo mention it after he came back? Although little pig never asked, little pig thought that Mo Shuo should at least mention these things with her, especially about the coming of Princess JAS this time. Why didn''t it come from Mo Shuo''s mouth, but from metier?

    If it''s not for fear of mathier''s jokes, piggy really wants to go to the company now and ask Mo Shuo.

    That night, piggy has been looking at Mo Shuo, as if waiting for Mo Shuo''s confession.

    "Piggy, what''s the matter with you today? Do you have anything to say?" Mo Shuo took the pig''s hand and said softly.

    "Shuo, do you have anything to tell me?" Piggy pulls down Mo Shuo''s hand and sits in front of him.

    "What''s the matter? No, it''s late. I''d better go to bed early. " Mo Shuo said and pulled out the bedside lamp.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    As soon as Mo Shuo lay down, the pig would climb over and turn on the light.

    "Piggy, you must have something to do, right?" Mo Shuo squinted, sat up and looked at the pig seriously.

    "I didn''t, but you did." Piggy straightens Mo Shuo''s body.

    "What do I have? What can I do for you? " Mo Shuo looks at the pig doubtfully. If he has something, how can he not know?

    "Yes, about women?" The piggy tooted his mouth to remind him.

    "Oh, you mean small?" Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "Mo Shuo, are you playing fool with me?" Pig black face way. If it''s small, he won''t ask more.

    "Piggy, I really don''t know who you mean? Why don''t you give me another hint, or just tell me. " Mo Shuo said bitterly.

    "You I''m so angry. I won''t say it. " Piggy smell speech gas knot, upside down pull up quilt to sulk.

    Mo Shuo a shock, heart way, pig''s temper today how so big, what woman is she talking about? Which woman?

    It can''t be said that Mo Shuo is pretending to be a fool, let alone lying. He really doesn''t know about Princess JAS. Metier just overheard it, and he didn''t tell Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, honey, you tell me, is it the woman who makes you so angry?" Mo Shuo opens the quilt to coax a way.

    "Just pretend. Just pretend. Don''t talk to me in the future." Piggy turned around and refused to face Mo Shuo.

    "Wife, I really don''t pretend. I really don''t know. The women beside me, except you, mom and Xiaoqiao, are only Secretary Qinse. I really don''t know who you are talking about?" Mo Shuo said pathetically.

    Piggy hesitated for a while, listening to Mo Shuo''s voice. He really didn''t know, but matthiel knew. There was no reason why he didn''t know.

    "Well, I''ll tell you, do you know a woman named Gus?" Piggy stares fiercely.

    "Gus? No... " Mo Shuo is about to say no, the brain in time flashed out of the K country''s crown prince, Wenhai crown prince''s sister.

    Piggy stares at Mo Shuo. If Mo Shuo dares to say "no," she immediately kicks him out of bed.

    "I did know Princess JAS when I was in K country, but I promise we have nothing to do with each other." Mo Shuo saw piggy angry expression at any time, raised his hand to surrender.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Little pig smell Mo Shuo talking about Princess JAS, expression does not feel a little stiff.

    "Well, piggy, I admit my mistake to you. When I came back, I didn''t explain to you that it was really bad for me, but that''s because I don''t think it''s necessary. The princess is just an irrelevant person. He has nothing to do with us." Mo Shuo said peacefully.

    When he just came back from K country, he didn''t say anything about helping Wenhai, but he was afraid of piglets. Although he had accepted Wenhai''s arrangement at the beginning that he would fake Princess Jiasi''s fiance and enter the upper class society, it was also for the sake of the task, and there was no personal factor.

    Piggy wants to ask again, but Mo Shuo''s sincere eyes seem to be true. It seems that she really made a fuss and her tone is soft.

    "Then why didn''t you tell me she was coming to l?" Piggy eyed complained.

    "She''s coming to l country? Princess Jasmine Mo Shuo doubts a way.

    "It''s not her. Who else?" Mo Shuo''s expression at this time surprised little pig, but she didn''t understand. Why didn''t Mo Shuo know that the princess was coming? Is it true that Princess Jasper did not come to see Mo Shuo, just for simple travel or international exchanges?

    "Piggy, where did you hear that? Princess JAS is introverted and even leaves K country. How can she come to l country? Except... " Mo Shuo suddenly shut up when he saw the pig''s black face. He was surprised. Did I say something wrong?

    "Mo Shuo, you lied to me? You said just now that she''s just an unrelated person. You''ll know that she''s introverted. You''ll cheat me. " Piggy said, picked up the pillow and hit Mo Shuo, then quickly rushed out of the bedroom.

    Mo Shuo looked at the empty side of the bed, too suddenly, he didn''t think there was any contradiction in his two words, why did the pig react so much? Modern women are more and more difficult to understand.

    Mo Shuo wanted to get up and go after him to explain, but he thought of Piggy''s character, the look before he left, and the way he felt. Maybe piggy really thought he was guilty. Then it would be more endless. I''d better forget it. Maybe take a sleep, and tomorrow the pig will be ok if he wants to understand.

    That night, piggy ran to the child''s room and cried all night, while Mo Shuo slept alone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Second, in the morning, Piggy''s eyes appear red in front of Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo realizes that he made a mistake last night. Fortunately, pig father and pig mother took their two children for a walk early in the morning, and there was no outsider at home.

    "Piggy, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" Mo Shuo approaches the pig and hugs him from his back.

    "I''m not angry. Go to work." Piggy pulls out Mo Shuo''s hand and says softly.

    "Wife, how do you want me to explain that? At that time, Prince Wenhai of the K Kingdom... "

    "Mo Shuo, I believe you. Go to work." Piggy turns his head and looks at Mo Shuo seriously.

    Piggy was really sad for a long time last night, but she recalled her experience with Mo Shuo. As Mo Shuo said, he really didn''t cheat her. She was too careful.

    "Wife, do you really believe me?" Mo Shuo is a little bit uncomfortable. Piggy''s red eyes prove that she cried again and again, and she cried very badly. If she really believed that he would cry?

    "Yes, I believe you. You are my child''s father. Of course I believe you, but one thing is, if Princess JAS really comes and comes to you, you must tell me the first time." Piggy looked up at Mo Shuo and asked.

    "Well, my wife, please don''t worry. If she does come, I will keep a safe distance of three meters from her." Mo Shuo said a military salute to the pig.

    Pig "Puchi" laughed, pulled down Mo Shuo''s hand and said softly: "sorry, Mo Shuo, I apologize for last night. I was too nervous last night, and I won''t be able to do it in the future. My parents are right. Husband and wife should trust each other. I believe you."

    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll only love you in my life. Other women can''t walk into my heart any more." Mo Shuo hugs pig again and whispers in her ear.

    "Cough, cough Piggy, Mo Shuo, don''t forget that you are still married now. It''s not proper for me to kiss you like this. " Pig dad said with a straight face.

    Mo Shuo smell speech face a frozen, loosen piggy turn head, pitiful looking at pig dad way: "Dad, not I don''t want to knot, also have piggy willing to marry."

    "Well, don''t pretend to be pathetic. Hurry to work. The boss''s being late will affect the enthusiasm of the employees." Piggy said and pushed Mo Shuo out of the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Since little pig told Mo Shuo that Princess Jiasi would come to l country, Mo Shuo''s heart is not calm. When he arrived at the company, he didn''t have time to start checking, so Wen Hai called.

    "Crown prince?" Mo Shuo listens to the Wenhai who reports his name. He is stunned.

    "Ha ha, Mo Shuo, just call me Wenhai. Don''t be so unfamiliar." Wen Hai, who is now King of K, laughs on the phone.

    "Your Majesty, Mo Shuo is impolite." The saying of Wen Hai immediately came out of my memory when Wen Hai succeeded to the throne.

    "Mo Shuo, do you have any impression of my sister princess Jasper?"

    Mo Shuo smell speech hand a stiff, it seems that pig that news is really not groundless, just afraid of trouble really to come.

    "The king is joking." Mo Shuo is embarrassed.

    "No matter what, sister Wang wants to visit you in L country. Although I said you already have children, my sister is more willful and has to give up. I have no choice but to ask you." Wen Hai is quite clear about Mo Shuo, but Jia Si is his sister. Besides persuading him, he really has no other way.

    "Your Majesty, if you have something to say." Mo Shuo said in a voice.

    "Well, I have nothing else to say. I just hope you can let her die. As long as it''s not too much, I won''t mind using any method." Wen Hai said what should be said, the rest can only be done by Mo Shuo himself.

    After he hung up the phone, Mo Shuo became a stone carving. Although Princess Jiasi was Wen Hai''s sister, half of whom were Oriental, she was not Oriental at all. She was bold, needless to say. She was warm and open, so Mo Shuo didn''t dare to compliment her. If it wasn''t for Wen Hai''s help, Mo Shuo would have avoided such a princess.

    Mo Shuo picked up the phone he had just put down and wanted to tell piggy about the headache.

    "Mo Shuo, are you worried about Princess Jiasi?" Mo Shuo just pressed a key, almost did not appear in the company''s metier suddenly appeared.

    "Where do you know that, mattier?" Mo Shuo puts down the phone and looks at metier.

    "Ha ha, you don''t even know what your company does. I suggest you take piggy back to China and help me watch Xiaoqiao by the way." Mattier walked over and suggested.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Piggy won''t agree. Besides, if it''s useful to avoid it, Princess JAS won''t come." Mo Shuo shook his head and said bitterly.

    "Then you should get married with piggy. Mingcao has a master. She is a princess. She should not do anything to destroy other people''s families. Besides, the king of K will not tolerate her doing that." Again, metier said.

    "You are more experienced in dealing with women, you teach me how to get rid of this princess JAS." Mo Shuo sat beside metier and asked for advice.

    "You''re not me. My method will not work with you." Mattier said with a chuckle.

    Mo Shuo''s face changed slightly. He thought he could live a peaceful and happy life with the pig after that. But he killed a princess Jiasi at this time. Is this the test of Yuelao?

    "But you don''t have to worry. There''s a way that will work." Mattier said with relief.

    "Kill her?" Mo Shuo shook his head.

    "It''s no exaggeration, you just let the pig deal with her. It''s better for women to communicate with each other

    Mattier''s words, as if in a daze, Mo Shuo said with a smile: "yes, piggy, I want to tell her the first time in the morning, I think she must have a way."

    "Mo Shuo, you can''t forget about my wife and son because of this princess Jiasi. You have to keep an eye on the secret door. It''s related to the happiness of our two families." Mattier cautioned.

    "Yes, but the company will have to trouble you during this time." Mo Shuo seems to be suddenly smart, and pushes Mr. mattier to the president''s seat.

    "Well, for the sake of my wife and son, I''ll take a seat. I''ll leave all the things over there to you." Metier, as if a little uneasy, warned again.

    "Don''t worry, the company will be handed over to you. I''ll go back and report to Piggy." Mo Shuo picked up his coat and went out.

    After hearing this, the little pig was a little angry and said, "didn''t you say that you didn''t have any relationship? What are you hiding from? I''m afraid it will be like this. "

    Mo Shuo''s expression is stiff when he hears that they are nothing in his mind, but he has no right to interfere with what other people think. He really feels wronged when piggy says so.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    When the pig was still in a temper, the princess had already killed "Twinkle technology".

    "You are not Mo Shuo?" Princess JAS is facing Mathilde in the president''s office.

    "I''m not Mo Shuo, of course. I''m Jesse metier." Metier looked at the shy and weak Princess JAS and said with a smile.

    From afar is the guest, the basic etiquette is still necessary, not to mention that metier is a little curious about the princess.

    "Hello, Mr. metier." Princess JAS was not as angry as metier thought. Instead, she put out her hand with a smile.

    "Princess highness."

    "Can you tell me where Mo Shuo is, Mr. metier?" Princess JAS asked politely.

    In the face of such a lovely princess, metier really didn''t want to refuse, but it was not only related to Mo Shuo''s life, but also directly related to his marriage. No matter how difficult it was, he would do it.

    "Princess Royal, I''m very sorry," she went to China a day ago. Metier said with a smile.

    This Michael has thought about it, at least this can buy some time for Mo Shuo, and let the princess wake up. After all, there are many good men in the world, so there is no need to rob others.

    But to tell you the truth, just from the appearance of Princess JAS, how to look like an oriental lady, it''s a pity that metier has heard the exact news from Mo Shuo, and is very cold for this kind of noble lady disguised.

    What''s more, there are already two models of Oriental beauty in front of metier''s eyes. Naturally, they will not be confused any more.

    "To China? It''s impossible. The night before yesterday, brother Huang talked to him on the phone... " Princess JAS seems to be a little bit unable to accept, camouflage coat began to peel off.

    "It''s not contradictory. I think Mo Shuo explained his itinerary to your brother the night before yesterday." Mattier cool way.

    "Oh, thank you. Then Gus won''t disturb Mr. metier." Princess JAS bowed to metier.

    Seeing the back of Princess JAS leaving, metier laughed and dismissed her so easily. It shows that the princess''s character is absolutely impulsive.

    After seeing off Princess JAS, the first thing that Mattel did when he went back to the office was, of course, to inform moshuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    When Mo Shuo believed it, Princess JAS appeared in front of his house.

    When seeing Princess Jiasi outside the door, Piggy''s parents finally understand why piggy and Mo Shuo are having trouble these days.

    "Who do you want, miss?" Pig mother''s voice is very unfriendly.

    "Is this Mo Shuo''s home?" Princess JAS didn''t seem to mind.

    "No, miss, it''s the wrong way." Pig mother said and turned to the house.

    "Wait, are you a worker? I''m looking for the man of this family. Is he in?" Princess Jiasi saw that mother pig didn''t want to let her in, so she said in a hurry.

    The pig mother turned her head and said with a smile, "Miss, you want to find the man, right? Just a moment."

    After a while, the pig father came out. The pig father looked at Princess Jiasi with a serious face and said to the pig mother behind him, "old lady, I swear I really don''t know this girl. Don''t be jealous."

    Princess JAS was shocked and asked in a trembling voice, "is this your home, please?"

    "Miss is really joking. We live here. Of course, it''s my home. Can''t it be miss''s home? You''ve heard my host say he doesn''t know you. Please help yourself." Pig mother''s face is very ugly, they all said so obviously, this long pretty girl how can''t understand it? Or did she pretend to be stupid?

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I think I''ve made a mistake." Princess JAS said and really left.

    "Old lady, this girl looks good." After returning to the house, the pig father expressed his views on Princess JAS.

    "Fox spirit has always been very disguised. Don''t forget that she wants to destroy our daughter''s happiness. No matter how noble she looks, her heart is dirty." Pig mother for fox spirit is very cold, and Jiasi appeared, she will be its positioning, estimate this impression is impossible to change.

    "Mom, fortunately l country is not a monarchy society, otherwise you will be beheaded." The pig laughs.

    "In fact, Princess JAS is good." Mo Shuo seems to be thinking about everything about Princess JAS, but he made a slip of the tongue for a moment.

    It is conceivable that when Mo Shuo talks about this inappropriate person at this inappropriate time, he will surely meet with two pairs of staring eyes.

    Pig dad got up and left. Before entering the room, he looked back sympathetically at Mo Shuo''s eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Piggy, I''m wrong. I won''t speak any more." Mo Shuo made a gesture of closing his mouth.

    "Mo Shuo, you have to see clearly that this is the same son and daughter of piggy. If you are really greedy for glory, then go after it quickly. There''s still time." Pig mother slightly sullen way.

    "Ma." I can''t even listen to the pig.

    Piggy can understand his mother''s desire to protect her, but it''s too much for Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo doesn''t need to be greedy. If he couldn''t let Rong Hua go, he would not leave the palace. Piggy believes that the life of King Shuo is more comfortable than that of Princess Jiasi.

    "Ah, piggy, do your own business. I''ll see my grandson." After sighing, mother pig got up and left.

    After mother pig left, piggy looked at Mo Shuo seriously.

    "Mo Shuo, I want to know what you really think of Princess Jasper." Piggy, after all, is rational. When he is angry, he will naturally think about how to solve it.

    "Wife, what do I think of Princess JAS? I just said it right. From the perspective of princess, if from the perspective of man, she is not my favorite type. Although I spent several months with her when I was in K country, at that time I was thinking of completing the task of the crown prince as soon as possible, so that I could come back to reunite with you as soon as possible, I would think of something else." Mo Shuo knew what suffering was. If he had told piggy when he came back, there would not be so much trouble today.

    "And nothing happened to you in the meantime?" In fact, this is the topic that piggy is concerned about. She believes that Mo Shuo will not betray her in spirit, but in body? Several months together, from the current performance of Princess JAS, she is determined not to miss those months, there will be luring things happen.

    At the end of Piggy''s story, Mo Shuo''s face turns red. It''s because of Princess Jiasi''s temptation and even bold provocation that Mo Shuo is afraid of Princess Jiasi.

    "You really..." Piggy see, face a sink, she knew, a little discerning woman, have a chance certainly will not let Mo Shuo.

    "Pig, don''t get me wrong. I admit that she tried to seduce me, but I didn''t cheat. I can swear." Mo Shuo realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately raised his hand seriously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously, as if he doesn''t believe it. No wonder piggy, piggy remembers her first time with Mo Shuo. At that time, she seduced Mo Shuo. She just seduced Mo Shuo carelessly and couldn''t control it. She didn''t think Princess jass, who grew up in the west, would be more reserved than her.

    "Piggy, don''t look at me like that. I really..." In Piggy''s sharp eyes, Mo Shuo is more and more guilty.

    He did not forget the scene at that time, whether men or women, with the opposite sex, have a certain vanity, Mo Shuo is no exception.

    It was an upper class reception. After the reception, he went back to Wenhai''s residence with Princess moshuo. Although he had a good capacity for drinking, it was only Chinese wine, and he had no resistance to foreign wine.

    On that day, he was advised to drink more. He was a little dizzy. When he went back, he fell asleep. When he was half asleep, he was awakened by the sudden lust in his body.

    At that time, he thought it was a dream, so he hesitated for a while. When he felt the real hands on his chest, he was completely awake. Although he didn''t panic, when he saw his bare upper body, he was still sweating. Fortunately, his trousers were still there, and Mo Shuo was relieved. But at that time, he didn''t do anything. He just pushed the princess JAS over him and left like running for her life. There was no further action.

    "Mo Shuo, we''ve been together for so long. Do you think I don''t know you well enough?" Piggy is still staring at the red face.

    "Piggy, you said that husband and wife should trust each other. You should believe me. If I do something sorry for you, I will tell you the truth." See piggy hold on to the problem, Mo Shuo also some annoyed.

    "I trust you, but I don''t trust that woman." Piggy also changed his face.

    "Pig, I''ll just say it for the last time. At that time, Princess JAS did tempt me, but I pushed her away when I saw her clearly. Except touching her hand, I didn''t touch any part of her body. I can swear to God that I have explained everything I should. If you insist on pursuing, you can go to Princess JAS for proof. " Mo Shuo left the living room with a cold face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo who seems to be angry. Her heart hurts. She doesn''t doubt Mo Shuo. She just doesn''t believe that woman.

    Piggy''s eyes are hot. Is she really wrong? Shouldn''t she just ignore it? It''s the first time that piggy sees Mo Shuo''s expression. She thinks, should she apologize to Mo Shuo

    Just as the little pig hesitated, the doorbell outside the hospital rang again. The little pig was stunned for a while. The princess had just left. Who would it be?

    When the pig saw the smiling Princess Jasper standing outside the door, he doubted the trust of Mo Shuo again.

    "Do you have one, miss?" Asked the little pig with a cold face.

    "May I ask if the owner of the house is mo Shuo?" Princess JAS looked at the pig and said with a smile.

    In fact, when Princess Jiasi saw the pig, she knew vaguely that when she was in K country yesterday, Wenhai showed her a picture of the four members of Mo Shuo''s family. Maybe she didn''t remember the two children, but she was very impressed with the pig.

    "Miss, what can I do for my child''s father?" Little pig hesitated for a while, and didn''t try to cheat Princess Jiasi like pig parents did.

    "I''m a friend of Mo Shuo. I''m here to visit Mo Shuo." Princess Jiasi saw that the pig didn''t look well, and her smiling face was cold.

    "Yes? Just a moment. I''ll call Mo Shuo for you. " Piggy doesn''t plan to let Princess Jasper into the house. This is her home. She won''t allow the women who covet Mo Shuo to enter.

    "Well, may I go in?" Princess JAS said with a stiff expression.

    "Sorry, this is my home. I don''t have the habit of entertaining strangers." Piggy said, did not pay attention to Princess JAS hate expression.

    "Mo Shuo, you see, there is a woman looking for you outside. Please take her away from my door." Pig cold face to stand in the hall of Mo Shuo road.

    "Piggy, it''s a guest. How can you..." Mo Shuo looks at piggy chagrined, how to say that Princess Jiasi is also Wenhai''s sister, how can piggy shut people out?

    "I''m very sorry. I don''t think it''s a guest for people I don''t know." The little pig walks into the house with a cold face and throws down the angry Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig''s cold back, hesitates for a while, and goes out with his coat.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    After Mo Shuo left, the pig standing at the corner of the hall could no longer help crying.

    "Daughter, your strategy is wrong. Don''t you push Mo Shuo out?" Pig father shook his head and sighed.

    "Old man, piggy is very sad. You are still splashing cold water here. If Mo Shuo really has nothing to do with that woman, he won''t leave quietly." Pig mother hate way.

    "Visitors are guests. It''s wrong for us to keep people out of the door for the first time. Mo Shuo is a man, and men also have the face of men. Piggy, where is the dignity of Mo Shuo''s man?" Pig dad said seriously from a man''s standpoint.

    "Then he can go with the pig. What does it look like to be alone? Don''t forget that he has a wife." Said the pig mother resentfully.

    "Old lady, don''t forget that your daughter is only living with other people, only male and female relationship, and no marriage contract." Pig dad said that he had been worried about the problem.

    After hearing this, piggy ran back to the house in tears.

    Marriage contract? Is that little Ben really that important? Two people in love together, if the marriage needs a contract to maintain, then the marriage can also be called marriage? Can love be called love?

    What''s more, she didn''t want to marry. She just felt that she owed her too much. When she was alone and worried about her wife and children, it was too inhumane for her to marry. What''s more, in her heart, she has already married Mo Shuo. They are already husband and wife. Does Mo Shuo also care about that little book?

    Piggy wipe away tears, went to the two children''s room, the child is sleeping, it seems that did not know there is a contradiction between parents.

    Piggy looks at his son who looks like Mo Shuo. She feels bitter. When she was in Mo state, there were palace rules and Mo Tinghui''s monarchy forced her. She and Mo Shuo were more bitter than happy. I thought that after returning to modern times and solving the engagement problem with Liu Chengbing, they could be happy together. Unexpectedly, there were so many troubles.

    After a long journey from home to abroad, Mo Shuo is missing again. What''s more, Mo Shuo has provoked the princess during his disappearance. The prince and the princess should be well matched. Maybe Mo Shuo thinks so, too?

    When people get angry and lose their sense, they always think wildly, just like piggy. At this time, she completely rejects Mo Shuo''s feelings for her and pushes Mo Shuo out of her heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    This day, since Mo Shuo left, piggy has been in a state of uneasiness, always thinking about where Mo Shuo is at this time? Is it with that Princess Jasper?

    At dinner, the pig didn''t eat a mouthful of rice. After coaxing the child to sleep, he sat in the living room all the time.

    "Piggy, if you don''t worry, call Mo Shuo. Maybe he is waiting for you to call." Pig father looked at the restless little pig to say.

    "Dad, I believe in Mo Shuo. I went to bed." Piggy said that avoiding his father''s caring eyes, he quietly went back to the room.

    "Old man, let''s call Mo Shuo." From the room out of the pig mother, to the pig father worried.

    "Old lady, it''s the problem of piggy and Mo Shuo. It''s nothing for us two old people to interfere. Piggy is a smart child. I believe she will figure it out." Pig father shook his head.

    "Old man, no, I also think Mo Shuo may have a problem. If he is really just an ordinary friend, he should have come back, and he won''t have no shadow up to now." Pig mother looked up at the door, while uneasy way.

    "Don''t think too much, old lady. I can absolutely trust Mo Shuo. Why did he come all the way from ancient times? After so many experiences with piggy, he never changed his mind. Now that he has children, how can he change his mind at this time... " Pig father looked at the Mo Shuo who came in from the outside door and didn''t say any more.

    "Dad, mom, are you waiting for me?" Mo Shuo looks at his pig father and pig mother.

    "Mo Shuo, you''re back. Go to Xiao Zhu quickly..." Pig mother looking at Mo Shuo urgent way.

    "Mo Shuo, do you have time to chat with me?" Pig father interrupted pig mother''s words.

    "OK, I''ll change and come out." Mo Shuo was stunned for a while. This is the first time that pig''s father talked to him in private after he came to l country.

    Seeing Mo Shuo chatting with the old man in the study, the pig''s mother had to accompany the pig. This is the most difficult time for parents.

    "Dad." Mo Shuo asks the pig''s father.

    "Mo Shuo, has the princess arranged it?" Pig dad sat on the sofa and said to Mo Shuo.

    "Well, I made it clear to the princess today. She said that she would return home in two days, but let me accompany her these two days and make the best of her friendship." Mo Shuo says to pig dad.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Pig''s father, listening to Mo Shuo''s words, was worried, just like what little pig thought. He was naturally relieved of Mo Shuo, but the princess

    Pig father Taoli world, read countless people, see people will never be wrong, this princess, will never be as simple as the appearance.

    If she was so easy to speak, she would not have come all the way to l country to find Mo Shuo. Now that the conversation is open, there is no need to meet, but the princess even wants Mo Shuo to accompany her for a few days. Maybe something will happen these days.

    "Piggy, can''t you find someone else to accompany you?" Asked the pig father.

    "Dad, I wanted piggy to accompany me, but piggy did..." Mo Shuo shook his head and sighed, he also felt that this kind of situation was not good, but Princess JAS only knew him, he really could not be so heartless.

    "Mo Shuo, you''ll have a good talk with piggy later. Take piggy with you tomorrow." Pig dad said with great care.

    "I see. I''ll discuss it with piggy." Mo Shuo''s expression is heavy. Originally, the small thing is enough for him to be busy. But at this time, there comes a princess. The most important thing is that piggy is jealous and angry because of this. He can''t spare much energy to coax piggy.

    "Go ahead, Dad. I hope you can deal with it." Pig father urged Mo Shuo.

    "I see, Dad. I''ll go back to my room first." Mo Shuo bowed his head and said to his father.

    Piggy''s stubborn temper is known by Mo Shuo. If it was so easy to coax him, he would not irritate Mo Tinghui when he was in Mo Yan.

    "Piggy, can I go in?" Mo Shuo pushes and finds that the door is locked. He calls piggy.

    "I''m tired today. Go to the guest room." Piggy knew that pretending to sleep would not work, so he had to ask him to find another bed.

    "Piggy, Princess Jiasi will return to K country in a few days, but these days..."

    "I want you to accompany her, don''t I?" Mo Shuo didn''t finish his words. Piggy was standing by the door, staring at him with a frown.

    "Piggy, I hope you can accompany her with me for two days. In two days, we will return home together and pick up Qiaoqiao and little Roger." Mo Shuo asks piggy for instructions.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Pig see pig mother probe outside the corridor, this just put ink Shuo into.

    Pig mother blinked to pig father, as long as pig is willing to let Mo Shuo in, then things will turn for the better.

    "Well, Mo Shuo, I thought for a day. Maybe I was a little too emotional during the day. Now I hope you can tell me exactly what happened when you met Princess JAS. In my heart, we have always been husband and wife. I believe you." Pig''s face was so serious for the first time.

    Mo Shuo was very moved when he heard the words. When he was in Mo Kingdom, he knew that piggy was rational. Although he was impulsive and emotional today, piggy finally recovered his original calm.

    Mo Shuo sits on the side of the bed and looks at piggy affectionately. Then, little by little, he tells piggy what happened to him when he came to K country.

    When the pig heard that Mo Shuo was injured and poisoned, his heart even jumped a few beats. He grasped Mo Shuo''s hand tightly with his hands, and tears were dripping on the back of Mo Shuo''s hand.

    "Piggy, don''t cry. It''s over. I''m standing in front of you now." Mo Shuo gently wiped away the tears of the little pig, and advised in a soft voice.

    "Shuo, why didn''t you tell me that when you came back?" The little pig hugs Mo Shuo with love.

    "Everything has passed. I always think that no matter what it is, as long as it can survive, it will not be painful or bitter. That is the test of life for us." Mo Shuo hugs the pig to his chest and enjoys the long hidden warmth.

    "I''m sorry to have you in front of Princess JAS in the daytime..." Pig bowed his head and apologized.

    "Shh, don''t talk. Let me just hold you like this for a long time. I remember that the last time I held you like this was in China. Since the children were born, we haven''t enjoyed the world quietly for a long time." Mo Shuo whispers in Piggy''s ear.

    This is the first time that Mo Shuo and piggy have opened their hearts and lungs to express their love for each other since they came back to modern times. The changeable modern life makes them think of Mo state. Although there are many rules in the Imperial Palace, they are free to live without it.

    "Shuo, if only we could go back to Mexico, at least life is not as tired and complicated as it is now." Piggy felt it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    The next morning, when Mo Shuo and piggy appeared hand in hand in the dining room, piggy parents all laughed.

    "Dad, mom, hug." two little guys who just learned to speak seem very excited to see mom and dad appear hand in hand. They open their hands and run to Mo Shuo and pig.

    "Shuo, I suddenly have a good idea. Maybe we can take Qiqi with Nini." The pig picked up his son and said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo was stunned, then raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "good idea. Maybe Princess Jiasi will go back tomorrow because she finds our family very annoying."

    Pig father and pig mother also laugh.

    After the piggy family had breakfast, they drove to the hotel to pick up Princess Jiasi.

    When Mo Shuo''s family got to the hotel, Princess Jiasi had been waiting in the hall for a long time. When she saw Mo Shuo, she came forward with a smile.

    "Mo Shuo, here you are." Princess Jiasi smiles to pull Mo Shuo, but let Mo Shuo avoid.

    "Sorry, the children are a little noisy. They are a little late." Mo Shuo apologized.

    "Never mind, just come." Princess JAS said softly to Mo Shuo.

    "Why don''t you see the princess''s entourage?" Mo Shuo looked at the hall, but never saw the princess''s entourage.

    "When they first came to l country, they found it strange. I gave them a few days off."

    "Holiday?" Mo Shuo really has a feeling of being designed. If he doesn''t bring pigs and children today, they are really lonely. If there is an accident, he will jump into the Yellow River.

    Mo Shuo was surprised. Fortunately, he accepted the advice of pig''s father last night and had a talk with pig. Today, he took his family with him. It is estimated that Princess Jiasi will lose interest when she sees it.

    "Are you worried that I will drag you down? Don''t worry. Although I''m a princess, I''m not so weak. Even if I climb the mountain, it''s OK." Princess JAS said with a smile.

    "That''s good, princess."

    Mo Shuo said that even if you are really weak, I''m afraid I don''t take care of you today. Although a man''s gentlemanly demeanor is very important, no matter how important it is, it''s not as important as his precious children.

    Mo Shuo had made up his mind not to be a gentleman in front of Princess JAS, but to destroy his image as much as possible.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Princess Jiasi was stunned when she saw Mo Shuo''s caravan. When Mo Shuo opened the door, she was shocked.

    "Good aunt." Under the instruction of the pig, the two children spoke in unison.

    When Princess JAS heard the same aunt, her face turned green. When she saw the pig behind her child, her feet were frozen in the air.

    "Princess, please get on the bus. I wonder if there is any place that Princess wants to go today?" Mo Shuo made a gesture of please.

    Princess JAS found her voice for a long time. She looked at Qiqi and Nini and said, "these two children are so cute."

    "Auntie is beautiful, too." The twins'' telepathy is really strong, and they are speaking in unison.

    "Thank you." Princess JAS got on the bus in the laughter of the two children.

    "Is there a special place the princess wants to go? It''s rare for the princess to come to l country. Our husband and wife should do their best to take care of the princess. " The pig said politely.

    "Miss is so polite. I don''t know what to call her." Princess JAS knows the relationship between Mo Shuo and pig, but she just doesn''t want to admit it.

    "The princess can really talk. You see, I''m the mother of two children. How can I still be a young lady?" Piggy said and laughed at Mo Shuo.

    "You''re welcome, princess. This is my wife and this is my two children." Mo Shuo is willing to introduce to Princess Jiasi.

    Princess JAS, who had just sat down, was as stiff as a stone. She knew that Mo Shuo was not married, but it didn''t seem very good to say so at this time. She had to say, "you are so lucky to have such a lovely couple."

    "The baby born after the princess must be more lovely than Qiqi and Nini in my family. There''s no need to envy them." Piggy deliberately misinterpreted.

    "Princess, is there a place you want to go?" Mo Shuo saw that Princess Jiasi had not said where to go, and it was not easy to start the accelerator.

    "Oh, it''s my first time to come to l country. You can help me decide." Princess JAS was embarrassed.

    Princess Jiasi wanted to go back to the hotel when she saw Qiqi and Nini, but she changed her mind when she saw piggy. She knew piggy meant it. The more she did, the more she wanted to go. She had to compare with this woman to let Mo Shuo see who was the best.

    "Shuo, you see, it''s almost noon when my son and daughter make such a fuss. Otherwise, we''d better take the princess to dinner first and then go. We can just have dinner and think about where to go at the same time." The pig looked at Princess JAS and suggested.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "What does the princess like to eat?" Piggy looked up at the front seat of the princess said.

    "Eat Chinese food. It''s nothing special to eat Western food every day. Besides, I''m half Chinese." Princess JAS said with a smile.

    "Well, let''s have Chinese food." Mo Shuo points the first way.

    Piggy looked at the two babies and said, "Qiqi and Nini can''t use chopsticks at all, and they have to eat Chinese food to go to China. It''s strange that they can taste Chinese food in the West. However, they are guests. Since they all said that they would accompany her, it''s up to her to decide.

    Mo Shuo parked his car in the parking lot of the Chinese restaurant.

    Sitting on one side, Princess Jiasi awkwardly waits for Mo Shuo, but Mo Shuo seems to turn a blind eye and holds a child in one hand.

    "I''m sorry, princess. The two children are too naughty to take care of the princess. I''m sorry." Pig opened the door and apologized to Princess JAS.

    "Thank you. It''s OK." Princess JAS put her hand on Piggy''s and got out of the car.

    "This is not k country. Just call me JAS." Princess JAS said gently to the pig.

    "Well, since the princess wants me to, I''d better obey her orders. JAS, let''s go in quickly, or Mo Shuo and the child will be in a hurry." The pig also smiles.

    Piggy walked behind Princess Jiasi and looked at the princess who was constantly eating shriveled. He laughed in his heart. They didn''t want to deal with others in this way. Who asked her to pick Mo Shuo? There are billions of people in the world, half of whom are male. Apart from the old and the small, there are more than one billion for her to choose. Why doesn''t she have to compete with her for Mo Shuo?

    after sitting down and ordering, Princess Jiasi looks at Mo Shuo and says in K language, "can you accompany me alone in the afternoon?"

    Mo Shuo said with a smile: "it''s no problem to accompany you. It''s just that I haven''t been to l country for a long time and I''m familiar with it. I think it''s necessary to find a familiar guide."

    When she heard that Princess Jiasi was talking to Mo Shuo in K language, she knew that she must think that their mother and son were in trouble. She pretended not to know and put on a bib for the children with a smile.

    Mo Shuo said this at the same time, piggy has thought about who to accompany Princess Jiasi.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    When moshuo said this, Princess JAS had a smile on her face. To tell you the truth, that MAITER was more handsome than moshuo, but there might be an oriental plot. In fact, she preferred the Oriental with black eyes and black hair. However, it was estimated that moshuo''s appearance was really out of the question. Although she was not reconciled, the little pig and the two little girls hated to follow, She can''t do anything even if she wants to. It''s better to be generous.

    "Well, Mo Shuo, if you are really busy, you can ask your friends to show me around X city. It won''t trouble you too long. You will return home on Thursday morning." Princess JAS said with a smile, but by this time she had changed back to English.

    Piggy looked at Princess JAS''s look and listened to what she said. He guessed that his friend must be mattier. She shouldn''t have offered her to me. After all, it was a small man. She seemed to be a little sorry for the small man. But piggy knows metier well.

    Different from Mo Shuo, he is very direct and absolutely cold about people or things he doesn''t like.

    Thursday? That''s the day after tomorrow. It''s really only two days. This afternoon, it''s only two and a half days. It''s time for her to lend to Qiaoqiao.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask after dinner." Mo Shuo naturally thought that he was talking about mattier. After Princess JAS came to l country, she would have met him and knew him.

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t mind, I''d like to visit your house this afternoon. I''m not used to it in the hotel." Princess JAS is the first to admit the relationship between Mo Shuo and pig.

    Piggy smell speech, in the heart is very uncomfortable, heart way: if I don''t mind, let you into the house yesterday, but today this kind of occasion, her such tone, piggy really not good to refuse.

    "Kiki, Nini, shall we welcome auntie to our house this afternoon?" Pig bow to a pair of children.

    "OK, but Auntie will play with us." Qiqi''s big eyes are rolling, and her shining eyes are watching Princess JAS.

    "Of course Yes, my aunt likes children best. " Princess JAS''s smile froze on her face, but no one would believe her after seeing the expression.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Princess Jiasi finally entered the Piggy''s house as she wished. The pig''s father and mother were stunned for a few seconds when they saw Princess Jiasi, and then they asked the princess to enter with a smile.

    Princess Jiasi''s buttocks are still hot. Qiqi and Nini, one left and one right, insist on Princess Jiasi to play with them.

    "Auntie, would you like to play with us?" The two babies looked up at Princess JAS.

    Princess JAS''s hand is hard. She looks up at piggy and Mo Shuo, hoping that they can support Qiqi and Nini.

    Piggy went to squat down and said, "Qiqi, Nini, aunt is a guest in our house. You can''t do that."

    "Mommy, Auntie said to play with us." Nini murmured.

    "Yes, I promised them. Let''s go. Auntie will play with you." Princess JAS''s expression is stiff when she hears that she has never been with children. She doesn''t know children at all. If she doesn''t speak at this time, piggy can say it, but she has to face up to death.

    Princess JAS was pulled into their room by two children.

    "Piggy, isn''t that good?" Mo Shuo is uneasy. Although the two children are only one and a half years old, they are not good at making trouble.

    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how naughty the children are, they won''t hurt her. Let them go. You can go out and buy me some vegetables. It''s a guest by the way. Let her have a snack here in the evening." Pig mother wants Mo Shuo to go with pig.

    Piggy has no opinion, but Mo Shuo is a little worried. He looks at his mother and says, "Mom, it''s not good for us to do this. Otherwise, piggy can stay and I''ll go shopping?"

    The little pig said with a smile: "I''d better go with my mother. You and your father will watch it at home. If you hear the scream of the princess later, remember to have a look, but don''t scare the children."

    "Scream?" Mo Shuo looks at the pig doubtfully.

    "You just listen to me. Generally you don''t scream, but they are princesses, which are somewhat different from ordinary people."

    "Piggy, you go with your mother, and I''m at home?" Pig father urged.

    The pig mother who got on the bus said with a smile: "piggy, I think the princess will be gone when we come back."

    "No, this princess is stronger than you think. I think Mo Shuo might be scared." Piggy is driving along the road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Qiqi took a pile of building blocks and wanted to compete with Princess JAS to build a house with building blocks. The loser had to accept a small punishment, while Nini was the referee.

    Princess JAS was stunned for a while. She was an adult and a noble princess. How could she play such a low-level child game.

    In the Kung Fu of Princess Jiasi, Qiqi''s building block house has begun to take shape.

    In the first round, needless to say, Princess JAS not only lost, but also lost miserably. In addition to the scattered building blocks on the ground, there are only two in her hand.

    "Auntie, you lose, brother''s house is built, you have to accept the punishment, ha ha." Little Nini said with an innocent smile to Princess JAS.

    "Well, if you win, how will you be punished?" Princess JAS shrugged helplessly. Fortunately, there was no outsider, otherwise it would be very shameless to lose to such a small child.

    "Ha ha, I want to paint it for my aunt." Nini said, conjuring out a few colored pens from behind.

    "Nini, I want it too." Qiqi said and snatched a few from Nini.

    As soon as Princess Jiasi saw her face, she turned black and wanted to reach out to block it. But when she saw Qiqi''s face that looked like ink, she stopped again.

    Nini took two red water color pens and added ruddy color to Princess JAS''s cheeks.

    "It''s my turn. It''s my turn." Qiqi pulls Nini in a hurry.

    Qiqi looked at the hands of a few gorgeous color pen hesitated for a while, and finally took out the blue watercolor pen, painted two thick and blue eyebrows for Princess Jiasi.

    Ninela wants to paint.

    "Stop, no more painting." Princess JAS said fiercely.

    "Wu..." Nini was about to cry.

    "OK, OK, you can draw, but you can''t draw now. Let''s come again. Once we lose, we can only draw once, not more." Seeing Nini''s tears coming out, Jia Si looks out the door, grabs Nini''s hand and coaxes her.

    "Well, I''ll come this time, too." Nini blinked and tears came out of her eyes.

    Princess JAS is silly. This little girl is so like her mother. No, she must win.

    This time, Princess Jiasi was full of strength. With the sound of Qiqi, her hands began to move.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Although Qiqi and Jiajia are still very young, they are quite capable. Although Princess Jiasi made great efforts, she still lost the second time.

    After the second time, Princess JAS''s eyes were painted panda eyes and her nose was dyed red.

    "Auntie, stop playing. Let''s play something else." Nini looked at Princess JAS''s face and said with a smile.

    "No, I have to play." Cried Princess Jasmine.

    She can''t lose to these two little ones, especially Nini, who is like a pig. She can''t lose to her.

    "But there''s nothing to draw on your face." Nini pointed to Princess JAS''s palette and the expression of the Witch and said with a smile.

    "You can draw everywhere you can see, but you just have to play." Princess JAS took the building blocks and insisted.

    She has seen Qiqi''s house. It''s very simple. She will win this time.

    "Nini, let''s play with Auntie again." Qiqi looked at the fierce Princess Jiasi.

    "But..." Nini lay on the ground and looked at Princess JAS''s face. She said timidly, "I don''t want to play anymore. I''m going out to find dad."

    Nini said, small hand a force, from the ground to get up, ran out of the door.

    "Auntie, Nini''s gone, and I won''t play any more." Qiqi said and began to take out the box of building blocks and pick them up one by one.

    "Children, let''s play something else." Princess JAS looked at Qiqi''s lovely look and liked it.

    "no, I''m going to find mummy and auntie. I''ll tell you secretly that you can''t tell others." Qiqi''s big eyes were shining and she said with a smile.

    "Well, auntie, if you don''t tell anyone, just say it." Princess JAS was a little excited. If only Mo Shuo were like this little girl.

    "Aunt, you are so ugly, ha ha ha..." Qiqi then left the n-piece Princess JAS and ran out with little fat legs.

    "Ah..."

    When Mo Shuo hears the scream coming from behind his son, he wants to go in and check according to Xiao Zhu''s explanation.

    As soon as Mo Shuo starts to make a sound, Princess JAS holds her head and screams all the way out, while Qiqi, who just ran into the living room, is pitifully brought to the ground by her.

    Mo Shuo wants to stop Princess Jiasi, but Qi Qi is lying on the ground crying. Under the balance, Mo Shuo still looks after her son first.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Piggy and piggy just came to the door with vegetables. Princess JAS rushed out of the door and knocked piggy to the ground.

    Princess JAS was just stunned. She raised her head and looked at the pig angrily. She ran out angrily.

    Piggy looked at the palette like princess, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Princess Jiasi, who ran to the gate of the yard, turned her head and glared at the yard.

    "Mom, are you hurt?" Piggy side help pig mother, side endure smile way.

    "Piggy, did you see the princess just now?" Mo Shuo, who gave his son to the pig''s father, rushed after him.

    "Just ran out, Mo Shuo, you quickly follow to have a look, don''t have what matter." After laughing, the pig saw Mo Shuo''s nervous face and immediately realized the danger of the princess running out.

    "Well, I''ll take the princess back to the hotel and come back." Mo Shuo, who has arrived at the discharge door, turns back to the piggy road.

    "Go quickly. It''s very dangerous for the princess to run out like that. Remember to apologize." Piggy tells Mo Shuo.

    "Mom, did you hurt your leg?" Piggy see pig mother in knead legs, busy bent down to check.

    "It''s OK, piggy. What happened to the princess?" Pig mother didn''t see Princess JAS''s face clearly, but she was puzzled by the princess''s big reaction.

    "Mom, needless to say, it must be the two beggars again." Piggy knew that the two children would play tricks on Princess JAS, but he didn''t expect to draw the noble princess as a Hualian cat.

    Piggy helped piggy mother into the house, strange see piggy into the house, aggrieved rushed to piggy, little fat hand holding Piggy''s legs.

    "Qiqi, are you ashamed to make your aunt look like that?" Piggy picked up his son and accused him.

    "Mommy, we didn''t bully auntie. Auntie is too stupid." Nini went to the pig and said with a smile.

    "Nini, children should be polite. Aunts are guests when they come to our house. You can''t treat aunts like that." Pig said seriously.

    "Doesn''t mom like aunts?" Nini looks at the pig with big eyes.

    Pig a Zheng, it seems really can''t be a child, little what don''t know, originally that pair of small eyes can see her unhappy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Gus." Mo Shuo in chase out of the house to see the princess, busy call way.

    Princess Jiasi heard Mo Shuo''s arousal and looked back. She saw Mo Shuo coming straight. She hesitated for a while and reached for a taxi.

    The Mo Shuo Zheng meeting, followed to stop a car to chase past.

    Princess Jiasi saw Mo Shuo coming after her in the rearview mirror and suddenly laughed.

    "Miss, please come to..." The driver saw the colorful face of Princess JAS in the mirror and could not say anything.

    "To the hotel." Princess JAS''s voice was a little excited.

    "Miss, can you stop it? Oh, don''t laugh." The driver finally couldn''t help talking.

    The driver tried not to look at Princess JAS''s expression, but the mirror actually reflected Princess JAS with a strange smile.

    "* *" Jia Si''s expression was black when she heard the words, and she swore a dirty word in K language.

    On arriving at the hotel, Princess JAS rushed out of the taxi.

    "Miss, miss, you haven''t paid the fare yet." The driver followed.

    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go in." The hotel security stopped Princess JAS.

    "I''m wengas, guest of 1408." Said Princess Jasmine, with a black face.

    After a long time, the security guard said, "sorry, princess, please."

    "Miss, you haven''t paid the fare yet?" At this time, taxi driver also came after us.

    Princess JAS''s face was blacker. She bowed her head to the security guard and said, "please help me pay for the car. The money is on the room."

    With that, Princess Jasper rushed upstairs without waiting for a reply from the security guard.

    When Mo Shuo arrived, the driver had already left.

    "Mr. Mo, Princess Jasper has returned to her room." The security guard seems to be more impressed with Mo Shuo. As soon as he sees Mo Shuo coming, he smiles.

    "Oh, thank you."

    When Mo Shuo arrived at 1408, the door was locked from the inside. Mo Shuo knocked for a long time, but no one answered the door. He was worried and called, "princess, are you there? I''m Mo Shuo. The children are naughty. I''m really sorry. "

    When Princess Jiasi returns to the hotel, she goes straight to the bathroom. When Mo Shuo knocks on the door, she doesn''t hear it. She just thinks about how to make Mo Shuo stay in the bathroom.

    Princess JAS took a bath at will and came out. She heard Mo Shuo''s anxious voice, and a trace of calculation flashed on her face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Princess, you..." Princess Jiasi opens the door, and Mo Shuo is frightened by Princess Jiasi standing behind the door, and instinctively retreats.

    Princess Jia Si stretched out her hand, pulled Mo Shuo into the room and said, "it''s impolite to stand in front of the door and talk. Let''s talk about something."

    "No, no, I can wait for the princess to change her clothes before I come in." Mo Shuo said he would not let her close the door by holding on to it.

    The bath surrounded by Princess JAS may fall down at any time. If he goes in, it''s hard to say. It''s better to stand outside the door.

    "Well, close the door and wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes." Princess JAS really took the clothes into the bathroom, and Mo Shuo just went into the room, but for his sake, she just closed the door and didn''t lock it.

    Mo Shuo didn''t plan to stay for a long time, so he just stood in the room, planning to wait for the princess to come out and go back after apologizing. But he waited and waited, and never saw Princess JAS come out of the bathroom. He was suspicious.

    "Princess, have you changed it?" Mo Shuo had to say something.

    Mo Shuo estimated that it would take at least half an hour to change any clothes. Did you slip? Or

    Mo Shuo''s heart is startled. He goes to the bathroom and knocks.

    "Princess, are you ok?"

    "Well Mo Shuo I have I feel dizzy and weak all over... " Princess JAS''s weak voice came from the bathroom.

    Mo Shuo didn''t think about it, he wanted to save people.

    "Bang." Mo Shuo didn''t expect that the door of the bathroom didn''t close. He hit the wall with too much force.

    "Mo Shuo, are you hurt?" Princess JAS''s charming voice just started, and her soft body was pasted with ink.

    Mo Shuo''s head was still dizzy, but she didn''t react for a moment. Princess Jiasi reached out to Mo Shuo and wanted to take off his coat

    "Princess, what are you doing?" Although Mo Shuo''s head was still a little dizzy, when the unkind hand intruded into his chest, a kind of bad premonition immediately ran into his mind, and he reflexively shook off the Princess Jasmine that was attached to him.

    "Ah..." As Princess JAS screamed, Mo Shuo shook her still buzzing head and looked back

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Mo Shuo heard Princess Jiasi''s scream, thought he was too strong, hurt the princess, turned his head to see what happened.

    Princess JAS was thrown out by Mo Shuo, and fell to the ground in the shape of everyone, but her whole body was not in an inch jacket.

    Mo Shuo was shocked, but he didn''t dare to help each other.

    Mo Shuo looks at the open door and wants to leave, but Jia Si is in front of the door. He is neither going nor staying.

    "Ink Shuo Help me... " Princess JAS looked at Mo Shuo tearfully.

    Mo Shuo felt that he was the one who hurt her. He should help her, but

    Mo Shuo saw the bath towel was thrown aside, hesitated, picked up the bath towel and handed it to Princess Jiasi, and said in a deep voice: "you take the bath."

    Princess JAS was stunned. She knew that it was impossible for Mo Shuo to reach out to help her. It should be his greatest endurance to use this towel.

    Princess JAS gritted her teeth and stood up in the bath.

    "You help me. I''ll go out first." Mo Shuo says to loosen bath towel, want to come out of the bathroom from the body side of Princess Jiasi.

    Princess Jiasi seems to know what Mo Shuo is thinking. She gives way to Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo suddenly comes out and strides forward.

    "Mo Shuo, do you mean to embarrass me?" As soon as Mo Shuo stepped out, Princess Jiasi moved her foot and put her whole body into Mo Shuo''s arms.

    "Princess, please respect yourself." Mo Shuo was shocked and retreated, but at this time, Princess Jiasi hugged Mo Shuo like an octopus.

    Princess Jiasi is sure that Mo Shuo doesn''t dare to touch her. She pushes Mo Shuo back.

    Mo Shuo was in a cold sweat. He finally understood why piggy always said that he couldn''t believe the princess

    "Princess, Mo Shuo has offended me." Mo Shuo closed his eyes and pulled Princess Jiasi''s hair out.

    "Pain Mo Shuo, you... " Princess JAS cried, but she didn''t let go.

    "Princess, please let go, or I won''t be polite." Mo Shuo said coldly.

    "Well, do it. When I came to l country, I had made all kinds of ideological preparations. If I can''t marry you, I''ll at least spend the night with you, otherwise I won''t give up. " Princess JAS looked up and said bitterly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Mo Shuo''s hand froze when he heard the words. He never thought that there was such a shameless woman in the world, and she was still a princess. If all the women were like this, all the men in the world would become monks.

    "Princess, there are many good men in the world. Why should the princess insist on Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo has a wife and children. He loves them more. He can never do anything wrong to them. Today''s business is over. Please don''t look for Mo Shuo again. " Mo Shuo said that he reached out to point Princess Jiasi''s acupoints.

    "What did you do to me, Mo Shuo?" Suddenly can''t move of Princess Jia Si white face way.

    "In an hour, the princess will be able to move. I''ll ask the king for her trouble." Mo Shuo said a bath towel roll, will Princess Jiasi to the outside, to the bed a throw.

    "Mo Shuo, you will regret it." Said Princess Jasmine.

    "Since I have done it, I will not give myself the chance to regret it. Please forget Mo Shuo." Mo Shuo finished and waved his hand to cover the quilt for Princess Jiasi.

    "Mo Shuo, stop." Princess JAS cried angrily.

    Mo Shuo was stunned for a while, but he didn''t stop.

    "Mo Shuo, if you leave now, I swear that I will make you regret it all your life." Cried Princess Jasmine, cursing.

    Mo Shuo''s heart trembles. He remembers that the Empress Dowager once said, don''t underestimate a woman''s revenge. He hesitates and turns to see Princess Jiasi.

    At this time, Princess Jiasi''s gorgeous face was a little distorted, her eyes were flames of shame and anger, as if she wanted to swallow Mo Shuo''s whole life.

    "If the princess really wants revenge, please come at me. But if you touch my family, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Mo Shuo said, slapping the table in the room.

    The table broke to pieces, and Princess JAS''s eyes on the bed looked frightened.

    Mo Shuo didn''t speak any more. He opened the door and left room 1408.

    After Mo Shuo left, hatred flashed on Princess JAS''s pale face, and her eyes were staring at the broken table in the room. Mo Shuo was cruel enough, but he had a weakness, that is, piggy and the two little demons. But she can be harder, and she has no weakness. No one has ever humiliated her so much. She will never forgive Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Mo Shuo stood outside the door and took a deep breath to adjust his mood. No matter whether piggy asked or not, he thought it was better to tell piggy about the scene of the hotel just now, so as not to cause trouble again in the future.

    "Shuo, back. Has the princess been sent to the hotel?" As soon as Mo Shuo enters the house, piggy is surprised to welcome him.

    "Well." Mo Shuo answered with a dull voice.

    "Shuo, is the princess still angry?" Asked the little pig anxiously.

    "Oh, Dad, you look at Qiqi and Nini. I have something to talk to Piggy." Mo Shuo says to pig dad sitting on the sofa.

    Pig father a Zheng, Leng meeting just light point head.

    "Piggy, come with me." Mo Shuo said to the little pig with a puzzled face.

    Pig father worried looking into the room of Mo Shuo and pig, the heart is very uneasy, always feel as if something is going to happen.

    "Shuo, what''s the matter? Is the princess really angry? " The pig asked uneasily.

    "No, piggy, I I may have offended the princess today Mo Shuo tenses his way.

    "Ah? Did you offend the princess or did the baby offend the princess? " Little pig said with a smile.

    "Piggy, listen to me. When I chased out today, she had already got on the taxi. At that time, I had to call a car to follow her and all the way to the hotel..." Mo Shuo''s face was dignified and he repeated the situation at that time.

    Piggy''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t speak for a long time. This princess is so shameless that It''s shameless to take off your clothes and put them on.

    "Piggy You Are you angry? " Mo Shuo asked anxiously, the expression of the pig

    Piggy shook his head in a daze. After a long time, he said angrily, "Shuo, you should slap her in the face at that time. This kind of shameless woman really lost her face."

    Piggy''s angry expression makes Mo Shuo look silly. Why doesn''t piggy blame him? Didn''t question him? Instead

    "You Do you doubt what I said? " Mo Shuo is careful to probe a way.

    "Doubt? Why should I doubt you? " Piggy looked at Mo Shuo with strange eyes and said, "ah, do you regret not having sex with her?"

    "Piggy, usually at this time, women should not doubt whether men have Have you ever been tempted? " Mo Shuo looks at the pig and sighs.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Piggy, come out for dinner." Cried mother pig in the hall.

    "Old lady, don''t shout. I think Mo Shuo is a little strange when he comes back. Maybe something will happen." Pig father looked at the bedroom door of pig and Mo Shuo worried.

    "Old man, what''s the matter? Is that princess so mean? Qiqi and Nini are just two children under two years old. She is willing to care with them?" Pig mother dare not set channel.

    "Well, I hope it''s OK." Pig father''s expression is heavy.

    "Wow, it''s delicious. Mom, it''s better than the chef in the hotel." From the room out of the pig to pig mother slander way.

    "Dead girl, you''ve been eating it for decades, and you haven''t praised it as much as you do today. Come on, is that Princess angry with Mo Shuo?" Mother pig takes off her apron and stares at the little pig.

    "Mom, you want to go there. The princess is a grown-up. No matter how old you are, you can''t worry about the two little babies. Don''t worry. I''ll go to pack the food. I''m starving to death." Said the pig, turning into the kitchen.

    "Mo Shuo, are you really OK? Why did you come back so soon Pig mother seems to be still not at ease.

    "Old lady, after dinner, don''t say something you don''t have." Pig father implies pig mother way.

    "Mom and Dad, it''s really OK. I came back quickly because I came back after I apologized to the princess." Mo Shuo looks at the worried expression of pig mother and says with a smile.

    "Dad, mom, stop extorting confessions. Mo Shuo said that if it''s OK, it''s OK. Eat quickly." The little pig said and forced the bowl into the mother''s hand.

    "That''s good. Ma is just a little worried. The princess doesn''t look like such a talkative person." Pig mother said, see no one to pay attention to her, also did not say anything.

    Just as Mo Shuo''s family was eating with relish, suddenly there was a sound of police car whistling.

    "Piggy, how can there be a police car outside?" Mother pig''s hand was stiff on the bowl.

    Pig dad''s hand is frozen in the air, looking at Mo Shuo worried.

    "Oh, I''ll see. You eat first." Piggy said, put down the chopsticks and get up to go.

    "I''ll go." Mo Shuo also got up.

    "Piggy, you go with Mo Shuo." Pig dad''s words just fell, the rapid doorbell mixed with the low sound of the police car into the public ears.

    Everyone is a Zheng, pig father pig mother at the same time uneasy look to Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Pig dad put down his chopsticks and got up and said, "I''d better go."

    Piggy looked at Mo Shuo and said anxiously, "Shuo, you didn''t hurt the princess, did you?"

    Mo Shuo was stunned and shook his head.

    "Piggy, I''ll take the kids in first. You go out and see what''s going on." Piggy''s words made her worry turn into tension.

    "Well, Shuo, let''s go out and have a look." Piggy said to go to the hospital with Mo Shuo.

    Piggy with Mo Shuo just went to the door, the door has been pushed in from the door.

    "You..." Pig looked at the white officer standing in front of him in amazement.

    "Mr. Mo, Princess Jiasi of K country reported to the police that you sexually assaulted her and hurt her. Please cooperate with our investigation." Walking in front of the police officer looking at Mo Shuo and piggy road.

    "Sexual assault and injury?" Piggy shrieked: "that woman, officer, you are not mistaken, it should be her invasion of my husband."

    "Mr. Mo, please come with us." Mo Shuo didn''t speak from beginning to end. He knew in his heart that it was Princess Jiasi''s malicious frame-up. He was afraid to jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it up. What''s more, he did order Princess Jiasi''s acupoints at that time.

    "Piggy, call metier." Mo Shuo shouts to the pig when he is pushed out of the door.

    "Shuo, Mo Shuo, you can''t go..." Cried the little pig after him.

    "Piggy, people have gone, it''s useless for you to shout. What happened between Mo Shuo and the princess?" Has been silent pig dad pull to chase out of the pig asked.

    "Dad, Mo Shuo didn''t do anything. That shameless princess can''t lure him. I''m going to the police station." Piggy opened his father''s hand and said hastily.

    "Piggy, is it useful for you to go for such a purpose? What''s the matter? You tell Dad first." Pig father grabbed his daughter.

    "Where is mo Shuo? What crime did Mo Shuo commit? " A frightened looking pig mother came out of the room.

    "Dad, Mo Shuo didn''t do anything. The shameless Princess tried to seduce Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo had no choice but to point her acupoints. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know how to repent. Instead, she turned around. Dad, please let me go. I''m going to the hotel to find the shameless Princess and ask her to return Mo Shuo''s innocence." The little pig with a worried face pulled out the pig''s father''s hand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Pig, calm down. Since she intends to frame Mo Shuo, how can she return Mo Shuo''s innocence? Listen to Mo Shuo''s call metier first. Metier is familiar with this side. Maybe he will have a way." Pig dad holds the piggy path.

    "Dad, Mo Shuo has been arrested. Last time it was a domestic policeman, this time it was a foreign policeman. Does God have a problem with Mo Shuo? In that case, why do we have to come back?" The little pig cried.

    "Piggy, don''t delay. Call metier." Pig mother hands the phone to pig.

    "Mattie, something''s wrong with Mo Shuo. Can you come right away?" As soon as the phone calls, piggy is in a hurry.

    "What happened? Is that the princess? " As soon as he heard that, it seemed that he underestimated the princess.

    Mattier rushed out of the office building before he could collect the phone.

    "Piggy, where''s Mo Shuo?" As soon as he arrived at the Piggy''s house, he asked.

    "Here you are, Mattie, Mo Shuo Mo Shuo was taken away by the police The little pig couldn''t control his tears at the sight of metier.

    "What? Taken away by the police? Did Mo Shuo hurt her? " Asked mattier, frowning.

    "No, she told Shuo Sex Invade It''s a crime The little pig gritted his teeth and said word by word.

    "Sexual assault." As if he had been knocked with a sledgehammer, mattier remained speechless for a long time.

    "She framed Mo Shuo. He didn''t touch her at all. She couldn''t seduce him." Piggy said resentfully.

    "Pig, don''t worry. Let me know how things happened and what happened? Injuries and sexual abuse are not just about that. " Metier comforted the pig.

    "She''s crazy. She''s crazy about men." Piggy angrily recounts the story of Princess Jiasi''s coming home and the story of Mo Shuo''s going back to the hotel with her.

    "Piggy, you don''t have to worry. Mo Shuo will be fine. She doesn''t have any evidence to prove that Mo Shuo''s sexual assault and injury are the same." Mattier patted the pig and comforted.

    "There''s no evidence why they want to catch Mo Shuo. Is it true that l country just grabs people like this?" The pig said angrily.

    "It''s OK. You can stay at home and wait for Mo Shuo to come back. I''ll take care of this." Mattier promised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Mattie, Mo Shuo''s going to be fine, isn''t he?" The pig grabs her hand as if to promise her.

    "Believe me, Mo Shuo will be OK, and I won''t let him have an accident. Xiaoqiao and my son are waiting for him to pick them up?" Metier made a solemn promise.

    "Well, I''ll wait for Mo Shuo at home." The little pig said with a tearful smile.

    Piggy watched mathel leave.

    "Piggy, go, mom and you go to the hotel to find that shameless woman." Pig mother a face anger of pull small pig way.

    "Old lady, you are so impulsive when you are old. Do you want to be a prisoner when you are old?" Pig father cold stare pig mother way.

    "What''s your name? That woman is shameless. I''ve lived for more than 50 years and haven''t seen such a shameless woman. If I don''t go to seek justice for my daughter and son-in-law today, I can''t swallow it." Mother pig stares back at father pig.

    L City police station

    Mo Shuo felt sick when he looked at the crying Princess JAS sitting in the room. He should have thrown her naked into the hall and onto the road, just like piggy said.

    "Princess Jasmine, is it the man who hurt you?" The police officer takes Mo Shuo to Princess Jiasi.

    "Yes, that''s her. She not only used violence against me, but also..." Princess Jiasi looked at Mo Shuo and cried.

    "Wenjiasi, I never thought that you should be so shameless. I''m really ashamed of your majesty Wenhai." Mo Shuo said coldly.

    "Wuwu Officer, he... " Princess JAS made a painful expression of being bullied and looked at Mo Shuo in horror.

    "Officer, I didn''t hurt her, let alone sexually assaulted her. She tried to seduce me. After I refused, she became angry and set me up." Mo Shuo tries to explain to the police officer.

    "You come with me." Coming from the door, a police officer pointed to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo was taken to the interrogation room for a separate trial.

    Mo Shuo told the police officer the whole story, even the point.

    "Please have a look. If you confirm that what you said is not false, please sign it." The police officer handed the record to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo signed on it after reading the confirmation.

    At this time, the newly arrived police officer said to Mo Shuo, "Mr. Mo, please follow me."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Mo Shuo was taken to the sheriff''s room

    "Mr. Mayor, sheriff, this is Mr. Mo Shuo who hurt Princess Jiasi of K country." The officer said and handed the record to the district chief.

    "You can go out first." The sheriff handed the transcript to the mayor and waved that the officer could leave.

    "Mr. Mo, do you provide proof that you have not violated Princess JAS?" The policeman looked at Mo Shuo and asked.

    Mo Shuo was stunned for a while and recalled: "sorry, I can''t provide any proof."

    How can this be proved? What''s more, there was no outsider present at that time, but since what he said could not become evidence, could Princess JAS''s nonsense become evidence?

    "I''m very sorry. If you can''t provide strong evidence, we have to report it to the court. If Princess JAS can provide evidence that you violated her, you will be guilty." The sheriff reminds Mo Shuo.

    "Sir, has she provided any evidence?" Mo Shuo looks at the police suspiciously.

    "Yes, Princess JAS has provided evidence that you have hurt her. We are checking the authenticity of the evidence." The police point first.

    "How can it be that the victim is me? What evidence can she provide? She designs me first and then sets me up. You also accept the evidence provided by such people." Mo Shuo said angrily.

    "Mr. Mo, please keep calm. I believe the court will make a fair judgment. Please believe me." Mayor into the next record of information to Mo Shuo seriously.

    "Believe you, believe you''re holding me up like this? Believe you put me in jail? That woman is lying and setting me up. Why don''t you believe my truth, but you have to believe that woman''s lies? What are you doing here? Racial discrimination? Or... " Mo Shuo is very angry. His prison experience in China more than two years ago made him crazy.

    "Come in." Just when Mo Shuo was still mad, the door of the sheriff''s room opened again, and he came in from one side.

    "Mo Shuo, calm down and trust the police." Seeing Mo Shuo''s angry look, mathier immediately came forward to pacify him.

    "Mattie, I want to calm down. I know I need to calm down, but they believe that liar. On the other hand, I''m talking about sexual assault cases. You see, you see, that''s how they handle cases." Mo Shuo angrily raised his hand to let mattier see the handkerchief in his hand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    It''s enough to be taken to the police station on the cooking table. Here, he was told that he would be prosecuted. Mo Shuo is crazy. Are these men brainless. No matter how hungry he is, he won''t sleep with a shameless liar

    "Mo Shuo, calm down, little pig is waiting for you to go home? Trust me, let me handle this. " Medil took Mo Shuo''s shoulder and comforted him.

    "President mattier." When the mayor saw that metier came in, he immediately got up to greet him, and the sheriff also got up to greet him.

    In this world of money, this is the charm of money. Although mattier is not the president now, the influence of the mattier family and Xin''an group is still great in L country.

    "Mayor ANN, Hello, Sheriff Percy, hello." Metier released Mo Shuo to meet the mayor and Sheriff one by one.

    "Mr. Mo, President of metier, seems reluctant to cooperate." The sheriff said to metier.

    "I''m sorry, my friend is a little emotional. I think the cause of the matter has already been mentioned by Mo Shuo. I won''t say it here. Our lawyer will arrive later. Can the sheriff release my friend first?" Metier pointed to the chain in Mo Shuo''s hand.

    "Of course, it''s our negligence." The sergeant picked up the phone and told the police outside to come and unlock the lock.

    "President mattier, this case should have been very simple, but the other party is a princess of K country, so I hope President metier will understand this matter... " The mayor apologized to metier.

    "I understand. The mayor can rest assured that this case will never rise to an international issue. This is nothing. Can we know what evidence Princess JAS has provided?" Mattier interrupted the mayor.

    Although it''s impolite to interrupt others, a matthiel really doesn''t want to be alarmist any more.

    "It''s a bloody bath towel." The sheriff hesitated.

    "Where is the bath with blood? May I have a look at her transcript, please Mo Shuo looks at the two minutes in front of the sergeant and says.

    "Yes, you see, this is the story of Princess JAS''s case." As the sheriff said, he handed the note to metier.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "I don''t know if it''s something wrong with my understanding, sheriff, or if it''s something that Princess JAS said vaguely," he said with a smile

    Mattier stepped forward, put the record on the sheriff''s desk, pointed to Princess JAS''s testimony and said, "do the police think this one is very problematic? Since Mo Shuo is good at witchcraft, why use his hand to bully her? You see, in order to cover up his crime, Mo Shuo applied magic to her and made her unable to move... "

    The sheriff looked at Mo Shuo and said, "no contradiction. She said that she can''t move. We are all men. Maybe he thought it was no fun to sleep with a woman who can''t move, so he forced the person with a knife to commit the crime, not to mention..."

    "Your mother farts, Laozi..." Mo Shuo was so angry that he wanted to rush forward

    "Mo Shuo, don''t you want to marry a pig?" he said angrily

    Mattier is also angry. If Mo Shuo moves the sheriff at this time, he will be dead. He doesn''t think about the consequences at all.

    "Mattie, I''m a man. You can bear it, but I can''t. I''ll call Wenhai now and ask him to take back her shameless sister." Mo Shuo said angrily.

    "Sheriff, Mr. moshuo''s lawyer is here." The voice of a police officer came from the phone.

    The mayor has been scared silly. The furious Mo Shuo makes him feel like a terrorist. If it wasn''t for the presence of metier, it is estimated that the mayor would have ordered someone to put Mo Shuo in island prison.

    When the lawyer came in, metier handed over the written testimony of both sides.

    "The president can rest assured that there is no need to worry about this case. First of all, she can''t provide strong evidence for sexual assault. Even if there are blood sheets, he may have hurt the client, but it''s not necessarily sexual assault. Second, if President Mo hasn''t touched the knife, this case can become a boring joke." The lawyer looked at it and put it on the sheriff''s desk.

    The sheriff and the mayor are stunned. Is such a big case so simple? The other party is a princess of a certain country, which is related to international issues. If it is exposed, the situation of the two countries will cause diplomatic problems. Is this lawyer from a madhouse?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Mo Shuo, you hear me. You''ll be fine." Metier came forward and gave Mo Shuo a hug.

    "It''s really going to be OK." Mo Shuo is still in the clouds. A moment ago, he said that he would be prosecuted. He said that it''s OK. What''s the credibility?

    "Sheriff, we''re going to bail Mo Shuo now." Metier said, motioning the lawyer to go through the formalities.

    "Wait a minute, the test results will come out soon." The sheriff stood up and headed for metier road.

    "What test results?" Metier asked in unison with Mo Shuo.

    "Fingerprints, fingerprints on fruit knives, fingerprints on bath towels, blood type." The sheriff looked at Mo Shuo coldly, as if Mo Shuo had been convicted.

    "Sheriff, are you a bit preconceived? Even if you have fingerprints, what can that mean? If you have to testify against Mo Shuo''s sexual assault, please come up with more powerful evidence, such as * *." Mattier came forward and sneered.

    "Well, the princess is a member of the royal family of the kingdom of K, and it is not suitable to accept this kind of private examination in the past." The sheriff did it for you.

    "Are you really embarrassed or afraid? I think the sheriff needs more evidence from the victim. " Mattier said.

    "We''ll send someone to persuade the princess." The mayor also stood up.

    "That''s best. Before you have enough evidence to sue Mo Shuo, I hope you will think twice. Even if the other party is a princess, they are equal before the law. I think the mayor and the sheriff are very clear about this. If you are not sure, you can go to the Congress, the Legislative Council for detailed inquiry, or copy the national law." Mattier hinted coldly.

    "President, the formalities have been completed. We can leave now." At this time, the lawyer who had completed the bail procedure came in.

    "Well, Mr. Mayor, Mr. sheriff, I think you all heard that Mo Shuo can leave now. I hope you don''t detain people blindly next time. It''s shameful to waste taxpayers'' money." With that, he patted Mo Shuo on the shoulder and left the sheriff''s room with Mo Shuo.

    "Mayor, do we have to persuade the princess to take evidence?" The sheriff looked at the mayor hesitantly.

    "It''s your police''s business. You can handle this kind of small case as you used to. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." The mayor said that he left quickly without waiting for the sheriff to get up to see him off.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    It was almost midnight when mattier and moshuo left the police.

    "Mo Shuo, do you want to call back first?" Metier hands the phone to Mo Shuo.

    "No, I''ll talk about it later when I get home." Mo Shuo shook his head.

    "Mo Shuo, is it convenient for you to go to my place? I think maybe we can discuss it." Metier looked at Mo Shuo and hesitated.

    "Well, I''ll call back first." Mo Shuo took the mobile phone and dialed home.

    "How''s Mo Shuo, mattier?" The voice of the pig''s anxiety and worry came from the phone.

    "Piggy, it''s me. I''ve come out of the police station with matiel..."

    "Really, that''s great. I''ll heat up the food first and slow down on the way." Pig smell Mo Shuo from the police station, heart happy way.

    "Piggy, I may be going home late. I''m going to mattier for a little bit." Mo Shuo''s words are as gentle as possible.

    The pig was silent for a while. After a long time, he cried: "Shuo, are you still in the police station? Do you want me to go with you?"

    Mo Shuo left speech Zheng next, heart know piggy or worry, can''t help but want to go home early.

    "Piggy, I''m already in the car. I don''t believe you." Mo Shuo looks at metier and asks.

    "Give it to me." As he said, he snatched the phone from Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, Mo Shuo has really come out. I want to talk with him about some things, so let him go to my house first, or you can sleep with your uncle and aunt first, and make sure that we will go there early tomorrow morning." Mattier promised the pig.

    "So it is." Mattier felt as if the pig on the other end of the phone was relieved.

    "Don''t worry, Mo Shuo will be OK. We''re almost there. I''ll hang up first. I''ll send Mo Shuo home on time tomorrow morning."

    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Mattie. Thank you." Piggy heard a beep coming from the phone and hung up.

    Metier poured a glass of wine and handed it to Mo Shuo.

    "Thank you." Mo Shuo drank it all, then looked at mathier and said with embarrassment, "what is mathier for

    Hearing that the wine in his mouth had just been drunk, matiel couldn''t help but burst out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Mo Shuo knew that he had asked an inappropriate question when he saw that the wine was spurted out by metier.

    However, Mo Shuo is not to blame. In Mexico, there is no health education and no Internet. He really does not know what * * is.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t tell me you don''t even know what sperm and egg are?" Mattier put down his glass and said with a smile.

    "I, of course I know." When the pig was about to die, he read the pregnancy dictionary, which said that the baby was born after sperm and egg.

    "Sorry, I lost my temper. Sperm evidence is used to prove whether you are innocent or not. If you have really sexually assaulted Princess JAS and completed all the procedures, then there will be your * * in her body. In this way, you will be speechless." Metier simply explained to Mo Shuo.

    "But I didn''t touch her. How could it be?" Mo Shuo''s face is more red at this time. Besides feeling ashamed, he is more angry. He never thought that Princess JAS had made something out of nothing in order to frame him, and even destroyed her innocence.

    "Yes, because you didn''t touch her, she felt guilty and didn''t dare to accept the examination. If she wasn''t the princess of K, the case would have been solved long ago." Metier took Mo Shuo''s cup and poured another for him.

    "I see. I think I should call Wenhai and ask him to take back the princess. It''s good for me and him." Mo Shuo looks at metier.

    "All right, so that the pigs don''t worry." Metier nodded.

    "Well, Mattie, can you keep the piggy out of the picture about the evidence collection?" Mo Shuo was embarrassed.

    "Don''t worry, piggy won''t know." Mattier shook his head and said with a smile.

    As for Mo Shuo''s shy and bashful reaction, Mathilde is very surprised. Qi Qi and Nini are so old that Mo Shuo should

    Mo Shuo gets through to the private phone of Wenhai in K country, and tells the story briefly. Wenhai on the other end of the phone has not spoken, so Mo Shuo is worried.

    "I''m sorry, Mo Shuo. I shouldn''t let JAS disturb you. Tomorrow I''ll go to l country and bring her back." After a long time, the voice of Wenhai apologizing finally came from the other end of the phone.

    Hang up the phone, Mo Shuo has a sense of relief, hope to return him a peaceful life after tomorrow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Wenhai arrived the next evening.

    At that time, Mo Shuo and mattier were playing chess in the house when they suddenly received a call from Wen Hai.

    Mo Shuo and metier put down their pieces and went to the door at the same time.

    "Shuo, matiel, are you going out?" Ever since Mo Shuo came back, the little pig who had been guarding the living room asked anxiously when he saw Mo Shuo and metier coming downstairs.

    "Piggy, you really don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. We just went to the door to meet the guests." Mo Shuo understands Piggy''s mood at this time, and feels guilty about Piggy''s nervousness.

    "Oh, I''ll join you." Piggy said that he got up and followed.

    "Well, his majesty Wenhai of Kingdom K will be here soon. He will take Princess Jiasi away, and our life will be calm soon." Mo Shuo took the pig''s hand and said softly.

    "Well."

    When Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu really saw Wen Hai walking down from the luxurious black car, they were a little stunned.

    "Mo Shuo, long time no see." Wen Hai smiles and reaches out his hand to Mo Shuo.

    "Long time no see, your majesty Wenhai." Mo Shuo thinks of Princess Jiasi and feels guilty all the time.

    "Mo Shuo, can you come with me to see JAS?" Wen Hai looks at Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu seriously.

    "Certainly, your majesty. Won''t you come in and sit down?" Mo Shuo said sincerely.

    "No, next time. JAS has caused you a lot of trouble. I want to take her back immediately. " Wenhai refused.

    "Your Majesty, she has brought us more than troubles. I can forgive her for seducing Mo Shuo, but I can''t forgive her for setting him up." Piggy looked at Wenhai, a little angry.

    "I know that she will be punished accordingly. Please forgive her." Wen Hai said that he bowed to the pig to apologize.

    "Your Majesty, please don''t do that. The princess is young and vigorous. It''s inevitable to make some mistakes. I just hope your majesty can take her back and control her." Wen Hai makes this big gift. Little pig is stunned. If Mo Shuo didn''t touch her hand lightly, she would be stunned again.

    "Yes, I will restrain JAS, and I will make appropriate compensation for her misconduct." At the end of Wen Hai''s words, the servant behind him handed a huge check to Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Mo Shuo was stunned for a while. When he saw that it was a check, his face immediately became cold. When the pig saw that Mo Shuo''s face became cold, he immediately realized what was in front of him.

    Piggy stepped forward and said coldly to Wenhai, "does your majesty think that everything can be compensated with money?"

    "Oh, I''m just saying I''m sorry." Wenhai suddenly lost his momentum in the face of the cold pig.

    "Apologies should be expressed by heart and action, not by money. The harm that Jiasi has done to our family is spiritual, especially Mo Shuo. Although you have saved Mo Shuo, Mo Shuo has also paid you back, and Princess Jiasi has hurt Mo Shuo with such despicable means. Is this the way that you are grateful for?" The anger in Piggy''s heart suddenly burst out.

    Wenhai gapes at the angry pig, such a fierce woman, no wonder Jiasi is not her opponent.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll discipline my sister back and forth." Wen Hai then motioned to the servant to take back the check.

    See Wen Hai take back the check, Mo Shuo and pig''s face this just looks better,.

    "Can you go now?" Wen Hai looks at Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu.

    "OK, Mattie, please help me to look after my home. When my parents come back, you can tell them for me, so that they can rest assured that Mo Shuo and I will be back soon." Piggy, come on, mattier.

    "Well, piggy, don''t forget to clear the case for Mo Shuo." Mattier cautioned.

    "Your Majesty Wenhai, you have also heard that our only request now is that Princess Jiasi return the innocence of Mo Shuo." Piggy gets on the car and says seriously to Wenhai.

    "I will, I come to l country, Jiasi does not know, I will deal with things to your satisfaction, but I still hope you can accept my apology." Wen Hai has his own meaning.

    "Your Majesty, if you mention money again, you will no longer be mo Shuo''s friend in the future. Maybe in your rich people''s eyes, money is omnipotent, and there is nothing wrong with money. But for us, money is enough. We just hope that the family can live in peace and beauty. Those are things that money can''t buy. I hope this is mo Shuo''s best friend I heard the words about money the next time Mo Shuo said angrily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Wenhai takes Mo Shuo and piggy to the hotel, and Mo Shuo stands in front of the hotel.

    "Shuo, I''ll be with you this time. It''ll be OK." Little pig knows that Mo Shuo has a shadow in his heart, so it''s hard to avoid some resistance.

    "It''s OK. I''m just a little uncomfortable." Mo Shuo holds the pig''s hand.

    "Well, I hope Princess jass can correct her mistake." Although Princess Jiasi has been hurt again and again, since Wenhai is here, piggy still hopes Princess Jiasi can repent and apologize to her and Mo Shuo.

    The door of room 1408 opened, and Princess JAS in her nightgown changed her face when she saw Wenhai.

    "Brother Huang, why are you here?" Princess JAS said with an embarrassed look.

    "If I don''t come, you will lose all the face of the K royal family." Wenhai pushes the door and looks at Princess Jiasi coldly.

    "Brother, I I didn''t do anything When she saw Mo Shuo and piggy following Wen Hai, her eyes flashed resentment.

    "If I don''t do anything, I''ll have the face to do it." Wenhai was annoyed to see that Princess Jiasi had no regrets.

    "Brother, it''s Mo Shuo who insulted me first. I''m just doing it for my own sake. I want to let people know that the royal family of K can''t be bullied." Princess JAS pointed to Mo Shuo.

    "Shut up, you have the face to say that there is no princess in K country who is shameless enough to seduce Canadian people." Wenhai slapped Princess Jiasi in the face.

    "Brother Huang, you hit me for an outsider." Princess JAS stroked her face and said wrongly.

    "To beat you is to let you understand what integrity is. You should go to the police station immediately and go back to China with me tomorrow." Wen Hai said in a cold voice.

    "It''s also your fault to be wrong. If you didn''t send Mo Shuo to me at the beginning, or let him pretend to be my fiance, then I would not have met him, let alone fell in love with him. It''s you who are wrong." Princess JAS roared at the sea.

    Piggy really can''t see past, want to come forward to teach Princess Jiasi, but be mo Shuo a pull.

    Pig patted Mo Shuo''s hand and said with a comforting smile, "Shuo, I will control my temper."

    Mo Shuo saw Piggy''s gentle smile, and then released his hand.

    "What are you doing?" Princess JAS saw the cold faced pig walking towards her and asked uneasily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Piggy went to Princess JAS, without saying a word, sneered and held out his hand, holding the collar of his robe.

    "Hiss..." The sound of tearing silk is clearly transmitted to each ear.

    They were shocked to see Piggy''s bold and rude action. She tore open Princess JAS''s clothes in public. Princess JAS''s white body was exposed to the public without reservation. It turned out that she was wearing nothing but the nightgown.

    "Don''t you like Mo Shuo? If you go out like this and run around the street, I''ll let Mo Shuo accompany you all night. " The pig said in a cold voice.

    "Piggy." Mo Shuo exclaimed.

    Piggy wants to let him out.

    The princess heard that her body trembled, but she was not in a hurry to find clothes to avoid her body. Her eyes flashed a sharp light, and she looked at the pig and said, "this is true."

    "Get dressed, JAS." Wenhai saw Princess Jiasi''s shining amber eyes, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. He yelled at Princess Jiasi.

    "Of course, as long as you dare to run naked on the street..."

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo roared.

    "It seems that you can''t be the master. Do you have to ask Mo Shuo himself?" As she said this, Princess Jiasi shook off all her cloth bags and went to Mo Shuo in a soft and charming manner

    Piggy and Mo Shuo''s heart "clattered" at the same time. Piggy didn''t believe that this woman didn''t even have the last sense of shame. If Princess jass could be shameless to such a degree Can she really let Mo Shuo accompany her?

    Mo Shuo''s eyes see the naked Princess JAS is going to stick up again, and she steps back in panic.

    Wenhai angrily walked over and pulled Princess Jiasi with one hand, slapped her face which had not faded her red seal before.

    "Wenhai, this is the last time. I will never allow anyone to hit me again, even you." Princess Jiasi''s eyes flashed hatred for Wenhai.

    "Come on, take care of the princess." Wen Hai shouts angrily at the bodyguard.

    "Who dares to touch me?" Princess Jiasi roared, and the bodyguard angrily said to Wenhai, "Wenhai, why do you care about me? I''m an adult."

    "I discipline you as a brother. Don''t let me order you to be imprisoned." Wenhai clenched Princess Jiasi''s wrist and said coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Piggy looks at Wenhai brother and sister uneasily. Her intention is just to let Princess Jiasi know that people should be ashamed, not to have conflicts between them, but now.

    "Your Majesty..." Pig uneasy way.

    "Mo Shuo, I have something to talk with Jia Si. You can go back first. Tomorrow, I will cancel the case for you and return your innocence. The bodyguard will see you off." Wen Hai turns his head to Mo Shuo, but he doesn''t have the first way.

    "No, what you say counts." Princess JAS said to the pig.

    The foot that piggy just raised is stiff in mid air, the panic in the heart expands slowly, the heart says, this princess can''t really plan to run naked, if she does, then how does she do? Do you really want Mo Shuo to spend the night with her?

    Mo Shuo''s face turned black when he heard the news. Now he has no doubt about the possibility of Princess Jiasi''s streaking. Princess Jiasi is now in Mo Shuo''s idea that there is nothing she dares to do in the end of the world. If she really streaks, she is afraid that it will be someone else.

    Just as the crowd froze, Princess Jiasi broke away from Wenhai, rushed to the door and went away

    "Ah..." After a scream, the pig fell to the ground, and even had no time to regret before fainting.

    "Piggy..."

    "Come on." Wenhai Dynasty is still in a daze of attendants harshly way.

    "Mo Shuo, please help me to get Jiasi back first. It''s better to order her acupoints." Wenhai cold face to ink Shuo way.

    "But." Mo Shuo looked at the pig in his hand.

    "I''ll take care of you, madam."

    Just as Mo Shuo rushes out of 1408 and is about to enter the elevator, the naked Princess JAS has been wrapped by the security guard with a tablecloth.

    "You let me go, you let me go, I''m a princess..." Cried Princess Jasmine, as if mad.

    Princess JAS''s extraordinary behavior caused great anxiety in the hotel. Princess Jiasi''s eyes were lax and her mouth was always screaming. Mo Shuo had to point her acupoints according to Wen Hai''s request. Then she went to sleep quietly.

    "Hello, are you the bodyguards of Princess JAS? This is the psychiatrist the hotel got for the princess. We suspect that the princess has mental illness. Please cooperate with the doctor. " Shortly after Princess JAS fell asleep, the hotel manager came in with two doctors in white coats.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Wenhai hesitated for the meeting, but still let the doctor in to inspect Jiasi.

    Mo Shuo unties Princess Jiasi''s acupoints, but the awakened Princess grabs Mo Shuo''s hand. Mo Shuo wants to earn money, but she doesn''t dare to do too much.

    "The doctor is troubling you." Wen Hai motioned the doctor to come forward.

    Mo Shuo forcibly pulls out Princess Jiasi''s hand and gives up her position to the doctor.

    Princess Jasper, who lost Mo Shuo, struggled to get out of bed. The doctor pressed Princess Jasper and gave her a tranquilizer first.

    The two doctors just looked at Princess Jasper''s eyes in turn. After exchanging views, they got up and said to Wen Hai and Mo Shuo, "Sir, we suspect that this young lady has mental illness. It''s better to send her to the hospital for a detailed and comprehensive examination."

    "Mo Shuo, Mo Shuo." The piglet who had done the first aid didn''t wake up until then. The first thing he did was to look for Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, no better." Mo Shuo holds up the pig and cares.

    "Mo Shuo, are you still there? Fortunately, fortunately. " The pig grasped Mo Shuo''s hand as if he was afraid that Mo Shuo would be robbed. Then he suddenly said, "where''s the princess? She... " Pig nervously pointed to the door.

    "You know regret now. The princess is in bed. It''s OK." If this is not a hotel, Mo Shuo will scold piggy.

    Not only because of Piggy''s bad idea, but also because piggy takes him as a gambler, his heart still beats wildly. He can''t imagine whether piggy will force him to have sex with the princess if Princess JAS is not stopped.

    "Sorry, I..." Mo Shuo lowers her head with guilt. She is also impulsive.

    "Mo Shuo, I''m sorry. I have to send Jiasi to the hospital first. I''m sorry for the damage you''ve caused." Wen Hai then ordered the doctor to take Princess Jiasi to the hospital.

    Piggy Leng meeting, see people all leave just uneasy way: "I don''t know have violated the law so?"

    "Piggy, don''t think about it. Go on. What''s wrong with the princess? It''s none of your business. We''d better go back earlier so that our parents won''t worry." Although Mo Shuo is uneasy, he prefers to believe in Wen Hai. Even if Jia Si does find something wrong, Wen Hai won''t be angry with them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    When Mo Shuo and pig come home, pig father and pig mother come around.

    "Piggy, is mo Shuo OK?" Pig mother urgent way.

    "It should be all right." Pig looked at Mo Shuo, not sure.

    "Didn''t you go to close the case with that king?" Pig father does not understand a way.

    The pig shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Princess JAS doesn''t want to, and..." Piggy can''t go on.

    "What''s the surprise of Princess Jasmine?" It''s a smiling metier talking.

    "How do you know?" Asked the little pig.

    "Just look at your face with Mo Shuo, but I can''t think of anything else he can do." Metier was curious. The woman who can come up with a false accusation must be very human. If you look at the expression of Mo Shuo at this time, something must have happened again.

    "You''re wrong, Mattie. The amazing thing is piggy. She pawned me." Mo Shuo looks at the pig with slight criticism.

    "Mo Shuo, I didn''t mean to, and I''ve apologized." Piggy see Mo Shuo to say his bad idea, urgent stop way.

    "Piggy, I have always wanted to ask, if Princess JAS is not brought back by the security, do you really want me to accompany her tonight?" Mo Shuo''s injured expression makes the pig extremely uneasy.

    "I But the princess didn''t run out The little pig bit his lip and said uneasily.

    This will make her say that she really can''t answer. At that time, Wenhai was also present. If Princess Jiasi really ran naked in the street, she really didn''t even have the chance to repent.

    "Piggy, what did you do to Mo Shuo?" Pig father looked at the pig with dignity and said in a deep voice.

    "Dad, I was just angry, and I didn''t expect her to run out naked." The pig''s head is lower.

    "Run out naked? Mygod, what happened to you? " Asked mattier in surprise.

    "Piggy ran up and tore Princess Jasmine''s clothes, and promised that as long as Princess Jasmine ran naked in the street, she would Just let me spend the night with her. " Mo Shuo hates Tao.

    "Lu Zhu, you are so ridiculous."

    "Ha ha ha..." Father pig''s shrill cheers echoed in the hall at the same time as mathel''s laughter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Piggy, you''ll be the first woman I adore." Metier held his stomach in exaggeration, laughing as ugly as he could.

    Piggy didn''t look up, but you can guess his expression from his voice. You can''t help cursing in your heart. Bad guy, bad guy, you can laugh. You have to embarrass you more than me in front of Qiaoqiao.

    "Daughter, how did dad teach you when he was a child? You did such a shameful thing." Pig dad said angrily that he taught his daughter to be polite and honest when she was young. Unexpectedly, she tore people''s clothes in public and said that

    "Dad, I''m just using evil to control evil. I don''t think it''s wrong. If she doesn''t feel ashamed herself, then I have nothing to be ashamed of." Piggy raised his head and argued to his father.

    Piggy knows that the behavior at that time is a little too much, but it depends on who is right.

    "Piggy, I also asked the last question, that, ha ha, did Princess Jiasi really run naked?" Mathilde was laughing to death.

    "I don''t know, in As she rushed out of the guest room, I I fell asleep by accident The pig is embarrassed.

    "I fell asleep, ha ha ha It''s fainting. I thought you were bold. The protagonist didn''t faint, but you fainted. Xiaoqiao knows that she will laugh to death. There''s a woman like you in the world. Let me go out and despise myself. " With these words, metier ran out of the door.

    "Piggy, Princess Jasmine really Did you really rush out of the store naked? " Pig dad in stay Leng n after a long time, or can''t help but speak.

    "No, I was taken back to the guest room by the security guard when I got out of the elevator." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    "Then your case..."

    Just when the pig father asked, not long after going out, metier came back with a dignified face.

    "Mo Shuo, Wenhai called to ask you to call back." Metier hands the phone to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo answers the phone and calls back.

    "Mo Shuo, I''ll take Jia Si home tonight. I''ve told my lawyer to handle your case, and I''ll help you close it." The voice of Wenhai seems to be particularly heavy.

    "Your Majesty, Princess Jasmine?" Mo Shuo is uneasy.

    "Mo Shuo, please forgive Jiasi. The doctor said Jiasi had schizophrenia." Wen Hai''s slightly heavy voice stunned Mo Shuo. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of the medical term schizophrenia.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Mo Shuo hung up and stood in the hall.

    "Shuo, what happened to the princess?" The pig asked uneasily.

    "Piggy, what is schizophrenia?" Mo Shuo looks at piggy doubt way.

    "Ah, schizophrenia? I''m not very clear. It should be a kind of mental illness. Is Princess JAS schizophrenic? " The little pig said.

    Mo Shuo''s light head is the best answer.

    "Schizophrenic patients, good fantasy, poor logical thinking. The greatest characteristic is the love of fantasy. " Pig dad sat down.

    "Dad, does that mean that Princess Jasmine''s illness has nothing to do with me?" The pig asked uneasily.

    "This may be hereditary, but the inducement is definitely Mo Shuo." Pig dad looked at the expression of a little silly ink Shuo light way.

    "Can people with this disease recover?" Mo Shuo''s voice with a little self reproach makes little pig feel very sad.

    "Yes, as long as it is not too serious, it will recover after treatment, but there is also the possibility of recurrence. "Father pig said softly.

    "It turns out that so many things are caused by schizophrenia." As if relieved, metier went to the sofa and fell down.

    "Well, it''s up to now. We have nothing to do with any princess or king in the future. Piggy, Mo Shuo, after this, should you consider getting married?" Pig father looked at the pig and ink Shuo serious way.

    "Yes, Mo Shuo, should you go and get my son back?" Metier sat up and said.

    "Mattie, why don''t I go? Mo Shuo is very tired recently. Let him have a rest at home for a while." Piggy see Mo Shuo look melancholy, worried.

    "I don''t mind, as long as you help me get back the children. Looking at your family and Meimei, I want to be with my son Mattier said bitterly.

    "You asked for it. If you had treated yourself well, it would not have been so today. We''ll help you get it back, but Xiaoqiao may not be willing to marry you now, and it''s too early for the year of the God thief. You''d better go to bed later, so as not to wake up and feel worse. " The pig teased.

    "Who cares about her for a year? If she hadn''t adopted Xiaoqiao, I would have had them shoveled." Said matiel hatefully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Mo Shuo had a psychological shadow on women after the princess JAS incident, which was unexpected to little pig.

    After the piglet took back Xiaoqiao from China, the matthiels crowded into the piglet''s house again. It was the twins'' birthday.

    The three women made the extra large cake by themselves. The three little demons made the adults Superman envoys, especially Kiki and Nini, go to bed at midnight.

    The tired little pig went back to the bedroom and fell asleep on the bed.

    Mo Shuo, who came back to his room later than the piglet, fell asleep on the bed covered with cream. He was very distressed. He didn''t want to wake the piglet, but the piglet was too dirty. After calling for several times, Mo Shuo didn''t respond. He simply took the piglet into the bathroom by himself.

    When the delicate body of the little pig appeared in front of Mo Shuo''s eyes, Mo Shuo felt the heat of his nose. When he realized what had happened, the red color of his nose had been dripping on the delicate body of the little pig.

    "Mo Shuo, you..." Also at this time, the pig actually woke up, she looked at the drop of blood in the chest.

    "No, nothing." Mo Shuo blushed, covered his nose and hurried out of the bathroom.

    Piggy Lengleng looked at the back of Mo Shuo, and then looked at his chest. It took a long time to realize that Mo Shuo had nosebleed.

    Piggy looked at the bloodstain washed away by the water, and then remembered that she had ignored Mo Shuo for a long time, even when she had sex last time.

    Piggy looks at the closed bathroom door with a moving smile on her face. Maybe she can take the initiative this time.

    Piggy thinks of the seduction of Princess JAS mentioned by Mo Shuo. She moves in her heart. After taking a bath, she also surrounds a bath towel at will.

    "Shuo." From the bathroom out of the pig, see Mo Shuo is lying on the bed in a daze, then soft voice light call way.

    Mo Shuo turns his head as if in shock, but it freezes when he sees the piggy bath towel slide down.

    Piggy throws enchanting eyes to Mo Shuo, but Mo Shuo doesn''t respond.

    "Piggy, I''ll get your pajamas right now." Mo Shuo quickly climbed up from the bed.

    "Shuo, am I ugly or not? Am I not in good shape?" Seeing Mo Shuo''s evasive look, little pig can''t help feeling depressed. She looks down at her exquisite figure. Although she has had a baby, her figure hasn''t changed much. Does it mean that she has lost her attraction to Mo Shuo?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Mo Shuo''s hand holding clothes was stiff. Looking back, he saw Piggy''s melancholy expression on his face. He didn''t feel that he retracted his hand. He sat back beside the bed and gently pulled Piggy''s hand and said, "wife, don''t think about it. I''m just afraid you''ll catch a cold."

    Mo Shuo is embarrassed to squeeze out his lame speech.

    "You don''t have to comfort me. I''ve heard that women lose their charm after having children. They didn''t believe it before, but now..." The little pig''s face darkened.

    "No, I just love that you are tired today." Mo Shuo hugs the pig and kisses her face.

    "Shuo, I''m sorry, I ignored you." Pig said to turn passive to active, small hand in the ink Shuo body groping.

    I don''t know who put out his hand to turn off the light at the head of the bed. In the dark, men and women murmured eagerly

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo''s voice came into the Piggy''s ears.

    Piggy stopped hot exploration, doubt way: "Shuo, what''s the matter?"

    "Piggy, I..." Mo Shuo turns over from the pig and lies back to his position.

    He didn''t know whether to tell piggy. He wanted to, but his little brother didn''t respond.

    "Shuo, what''s the matter with you?" Piggy turned on the bedside lamp, sat up and looked at the restless ink.

    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too tired recently. I want to sleep." Mo Shuo got out of bed, picked up his pajamas and put them on quickly.

    Piggy opens his mouth and looks at Mo Shuo, who has finished dressing. He can''t speak for a long time.

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo lying on his back side and confusedly straightens Mo Shuo''s face. He stops at this time. He does it on purpose.

    Piggy leaned over to stick Mo Shuo, and quickly put his hands on the buttons of his pajamas.

    "Piggy, go to bed. It''s very late. How about another day?" Mo Shuo grabs the pig''s hand and says softly.

    Pig Leng next, this just understand Mo Shuo is really don''t want to, is not what she thought tease her.

    "Sorry, go to sleep." Pig quietly up from the wardrobe out of pajamas, slowly put on.

    "Piggy, are you asleep?" In the dark, came the voice of ink.

    Mo Shuo has been a little uneasy. He knows that piggy just wanted it. He also knows that it''s wrong to brake as a man at that time. But just now, after they kiss and tease for so long, he didn''t respond at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Shuo, you are not tired. Go to sleep. It doesn''t matter." Little pig thought that Mo Shuo was upset, so he comforted him softly.

    "Well." Mo Shuo snorted and put his hand into his arms.

    The pig''s ears heard Mo Shuo''s unsteady heartbeat. He was puzzled. He pressed Mo Shuo''s chest and said softly, "Shuo, are you worried?"

    Mo Shuo was stunned for a long time and then said: "no, I''m just thinking about when you will marry me."

    "Is that really all?" Pig some don''t believe, this words Mo Shuo almost every day said, they have been used to, is mo Shuo worried that she won''t marry him?

    "Shuo, do you really care that we don''t have a marriage certificate?" Asked the little pig.

    "No, it''s just that there''s something missing, but now Xiaoqiao is back. It should be fast. Well, wife, go to sleep." Mo Shuo in order to avoid the pig to ask further, with a sleep ended the pig''s pursuit.

    The next night, Mo Shuo offered to take a mandarin duck bath with the pig.

    In the bathroom, the passionate scene on the bed last night will naturally repeat, and Mo Shuo escapes at the most critical time.

    Piggy puts on his pajamas and walks out of the bathroom. He finds that Mo Shuo is not in the room. He is puzzled.

    When the pig came to the living room, a strong smell of smoke ran straight into the nose, the pig turned on the light.

    "Mo Shuo, you Do you smoke? " The little pig looked at the Mo Shuo with the cigarette in his hand in amazement.

    "I..." Mo Shuo looked at the evidence in his hand, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "Shuo, what''s on your mind? Do you want to talk about the Empress Dowager or worry about Princess Jiasi''s illness?" Piggy sat down beside Mo Shuo and asked with concern.

    "No, it''s just that I''m a little tired from work and feel great pressure. Go back to sleep first. I''ll go to the hospital station and go back to sleep when the smell of smoke is gone." Mo Shuo gets up and says to the pig.

    Piggy looks at Mo Shuo who opens the door and goes out doubtfully, and keeps asking in his heart, is mo Shuo really hiding something from her? Since she took Xiaoqiao back, is there something wrong with Mo Shuo? What happened to Mo Shuo?

    Mo Shuo was in the hospital, and he consolidated all his kung fu from the beginning to the end. He saw that the light in the room was still on. He knew the pig was waiting for him. He knew it was time to go back to the house, but he was a little afraid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    That night, Mo Shuo didn''t go back to the house for the first time. Piggy didn''t sleep until dawn.

    The next day, before piggy got up, Mo Shuo went to the company.

    "Piggy, what happened to you and Mo Shuo?" Xiao Xiao looks at the melancholy pig and cares.

    "It''s nothing, but Mo Shuo is a little strange recently." Pig shakes his head, stuffy way.

    "Strange? Why don''t I think so? " Metier, who was feeding the baby, turned to doubt.

    "But Mo Shuo didn''t come back to his room last night. When I came out, Mo Shuo was still smoking in the hall. Before, Mo Shuo never smoked. Later, he said that he would come back when the smell of smoke was gone, but I didn''t see him come back until dawn..." The more piggy said, the more wrong he felt in his heart. Mo Shuo had never been like this before.

    "Piggy, you mean Mo Shuo stayed in the hospital all night last night and didn''t go back to sleep?" Metier, who seemed to smell something wrong, asked.

    Little pig, nod your head.

    "No wonder I said my cigarette was gone. "Pig dad realized.

    "Piggy, will Mo Shuo make trouble with you because of the hotel? "Xiaoqiao, look up.

    The little pig was stunned for a while, then shook his head and said softly: "no, Mo Shuo is not that kind of person, definitely not this thing. "

    " you''d better stop guessing. I''ll go to the company and ask Mo Shuo later. " Mattier laughed. Women are also really, such a small matter, can affect their mood.

    "Yes, piggy, matthiel is right. Let''s not guess here. Let''s just ask matthiel." Xiaoqiao comforts piggy.

    "Well, Mattie, please." Piggy just showed a smile.

    Mattier came to the company with a mission.

    Push open the door of the president''s office, a burst of choking smoke from inside.

    "God, Mo Shuo, when did you become a smoker?" Metier fanned the smoke in front of the fan and approached Mo Shuo.

    "Mo Shuo, if you are really like what little pig said, it''s very inappropriate." Metier takes the cigarette in Mo Shuo''s hand and frowns.

    "Mattier, how can you come to the company at any time?" Mo Shuo also frowned.

    "Of course I''m here to find out the enemy''s situation. Your wife gets up early in the morning with a bitter face, which hurts her eyes." As he said that, he went to open the window, and puffs of smoke floated out of the window. Then he came back to Mo Shuo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Michael sat on Mo Shuo''s desk, watching Mo Shuo''s sad face. To tell you the truth, Mo Shuo''s expression at this time is really like that kind of grief.

    "Brother, can you stop this expression? It''s easy to be misunderstood." Metier stares at Mo Shuo and shakes his head.

    "Mattier, I I may be ill Mo Shuo looks at metier in panic.

    "Sick?" Mathier jumped off the table, pulled Mo Shuo out of the chair, made a circle of the line, and then doubted, "as I know, you should have no problem except your face is a little worse."

    "Alas." Mo Shuo sighed and fell on the sofa.

    "Mo Shuo, are you really sick? What''s wrong? " Metier approached the sofa, looked at the silent Mo Shuo, and said seriously.

    "Mattie, if, if, you can''t give Xiaoqiao happiness in the future, will you marry Xiaoqiao?" Mo Shuo opened his eyes and asked.

    "This problem should not exist. I can definitely give you happiness." The mctirogas cableway.

    "I mean if." Mo Shuo sees the confident expression of metier, and suddenly he is jealous.

    "Of course, I''m a man who''s determined that it''s impossible for my son to call someone else''s father, or for my daughter to get married." Metier frowned at Mo Shuo and asked, "Mo Shuo, what disease do you suspect you have?"

    "I''m not skeptical, I''m factual." Mo Shuo closed his eyes.

    "Facts, what facts have to do with your happiness after marriage?"

    "Is it necessary to have sex between husband and wife, Mattie?" Mo Shuo summoned up his courage.

    As soon as his face froze, he said slowly for a long time, "this is what you mean by happy life?"

    "I can''t live a normal couple life with piggy." Mo Shuo closed his eyes and nodded. He was afraid that mathier would see the pain in his eyes, and even more afraid that mathier would laugh.

    "You Qiqi and Nini are so old. How can you not have a normal sex life? " Mattie didn''t understand. If there was something wrong with him, where did the two children come from? Do you?

    "I don''t know. Recently I learned that when I was making out with piglets, I didn''t react at all, and..." Mo Shuo''s expression of deep pain made him realize the seriousness of the problem.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Mo Shuo, are you sure? Did you go to the hospital for examination? " Mattier pulls heishuo off the sofa.

    Mo Shuo shakes his head and goes to the hospital for this kind of thing. People all over the world will know what else he will look like.

    "Can it be that you are under too much pressure recently, which has affected your sexual function?" Asked mattier softly.

    Mo Shuo still shook his head. Since Princess Jiasi left, his life has been calm. What pressure can he have?

    "Mo Shuo, if it is true, then I think it is necessary to go to the hospital for examination and diagnosis. After all, it is related to the happiness of you and the piglet. Early treatment should not cause any problems." Metier advised.

    "Must I go?" Mo Shuo is uneasy.

    "If you have a disease, you have to treat it. This is common sense. If you don''t treat it, how can you know what the problem is and find out the problem so as to suit the remedy to the case." Metier knew that it was the most painful thing for men, not only about face, but also about the relationship between husband and wife in the future.

    "Mattie, can you stop going to the hospital and maybe find a familiar doctor..."

    "Mo Shuo, I remember that you have a saying in China called" taboo medicine and taboo medicine ". I see that you are like this now. There are so many people going to the hospital every day. Who will pay attention to what disease you see? It''s just said that you are looking at the urology Department, not the sexual dysfunction department. No one will know." Mattier said with relief.

    Mo Shuo still hesitated.

    Under the persuasion and guidance of metier, Mo Shuo still went to the hospital, but it was accompanied by metier. Two handsome men go to the hospital together, which naturally attracts many people''s attention.

    Mattie had expected this, but he was afraid that Mo Shuo would have an idea. Fortunately, he is not the president of Mattie, so he should not be targeted by the paparazzi.

    Metier is a little worried. After entering the hospital, he looks around and is worried that tomorrow''s headlines will show him and Mo Shuo.

    After the doctor''s examination, it was confirmed that Mo Shuo had no physical problems and was very healthy.

    "Doctor, is it really all right? Do you want to check it again? " Mo Shuo looks at the doctor uncertainly.

    "Sir, you don''t believe my professional level. If you don''t, you can go to another hospital. I''m very sure you have no physiological problems." The doctor said displeasantly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Don''t get me wrong, doctor. My friend doesn''t mean that." Mattier came out to make it right.

    "I misunderstand that it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to cure the patient''s illness. You should go to the psychology department. According to this gentleman''s situation, it should be psychology that affects physiology." The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said seriously.

    "Does psychology affect physiology?" Metier repeated the doctor''s words, and a vague concept flashed through his mind.

    "Thank you, doctor. We''ll go to the psychology department." After thanking the doctor, he left the hospital with Mo Shuo.

    "Medil, does the doctor mean it''s my personal reason?" Mo Shuo said anxiously.

    "Mo Shuo, I was just thinking, could you be caused by Princess JAS''s crazy seduction?" Metier asked the questions that flashed through his mind.

    "I''m not sure. On the baby''s birthday, the piglet was very tired and fell asleep. I saw a lot of cream on the piglet, so I wanted to help the piglet take a bath. When the piglet * * I had nosebleed, but when the piglet came out to take a bath, I didn''t think the scene of the hotel flashed in my mind." Mo Shuo''s expression is very painful. He seems to be trying to get rid of the oppression of some thoughts.

    "Then you should have feelings and desires. It seems that this kind of psychology should be normal." Mathilde hesitated, psychological problems, it should mean to see the girl did not respond to it.

    "You don''t want to tell the pig for a while, will you? I''ll try again in the evening. " Mo Shuo seemed determined.

    "Sure, as long as you stop smoking and practice Kung Fu tonight." Mattier chuckled.

    In the evening, Mo Shuo and Mattie work together. When they come back, piggy comes out to greet them with concern.

    "Mo Shuo, the pig is out. Don''t be bitter with a face. Just do what you usually do. Don''t let the pig worry or doubt." Mattier light reminder.

    "Shuo, matiel, you''re back." The little pig said with a smile.

    "Piggy, I''m sorry. I''m a little upset about the company these days." Mo Shuo smiles and hugs the pig.

    "In the future, you can tell me if there is any trouble in the company. Don''t keep one in mind." The little pig said softly.

    "Well." Ink light should be road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    In order to help Mo Shuo do cover, Medil to piggy with small report said to see customers in the evening.

    Metier took moshuo to the most famous one night stand bar in X city.

    Mo Shuo looked at the noisy and confused bar and asked uneasily, "mattier, I''m going to find a lady, not to share wine."

    "Ha ha, the hotel is not safe here. The women who come here are all looking for stimulating one night stands. After the event, no one will look for anyone, but the lady in the hotel is different. If you recognize you, it will not only be endless headache, but also may take the opportunity to blackmail." Mattier shook his head and said with a smile.

    He is more experienced than Mo Shuo in finding women in these places.

    "But didn''t you say there was AIDS?" Mo Shuo''s voice was a little scared.

    "I''ve prepared this for you." As he said, he stuffed a bag of condoms into the pocket of Mo Shuo''s suit.

    "What is it?" Mo Shuo said and took it out of the bag.

    "Oh, my God, how can I have a friend like you." Metier patted his forehead and said.

    Now what era, there are still people who don''t know condom, and they are still men over 30 years old. If they don''t think about their wives and children, they really want to find a piece of tofu to kill them.

    "Condoms? How do you want to use it? " Mo Shuo finally saw the words on it, but he asked

    Metier bumps into Mo Shuo, and they''ll kill him.

    "Mattier, how do you use this? Can''t you infect AIDS with this? " Mo Shuo asked seriously.

    "Mo Shuo, go in yourself. I want to go home with my wife and children first." Metier patted Mo Shuo on the shoulder, ready to leave. If he wants to stay here again, he will not be driven mad by women, but will be driven mad by Mo Shuo.

    "No, Mattie. You have to help me. We''re friends?" Mo Shuo held on to mattier.

    "I don''t need to help you. I''m on duty for you in the car. Any woman here can help you, and they all use condoms, but you have to remember that you have to put them on to start a war." With that, he rushed out of the bar before Mo Shuo''s next question.

    Mo Shuo pinches the condom on his hand and looks at the direction where metier rushes out. He hesitates to take the first step. (this chapter is written before going to bed to thank Xin''er for her support.)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Just as Mo Shuo hesitated, two blondes came from the bar.

    "Hey, handsome, won''t you buy us a drink?" The beautiful woman throws enchanting eyes at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo didn''t feel the thrilling numbness, but he felt struck by lightning. He was frozen on the spot and couldn''t move at all.

    "Tony, pay the bill." Two beauties, one left and one right, put Mo Shuo in front of the bar. The beauties on the left automatically took out Mo Shuo''s wallet and took out the money from it to pay the bill. Another woman''s hand was vaguely touching Mo Shuo''s chest. Two buttons on Mo Shuo''s shirt had even been untied.

    Mo Shuo''s face was angry. Did he say that he would pay for them? Did he allow them to touch him? Can he sue them for sexual assault?

    When the woman in front of the bar handed the money to the bartender, Mo Shuo quickly took back his wallet and dollar bills.

    "Miss, should you have asked me first?" Mo Shuo sneered.

    The smile froze on the beauty''s face. The bartender was stunned for a while, and a trace of ridicule flashed on her face. These two women would hang up here every night, and rob all the guests every time. It seems that they''ve lost their sight tonight.

    "Bess, forget it." The beautiful woman who is not polite to Mo Shuo looses her hand and goes to the light path of the payer. After they look at each other, they look at Mo Shuo with hatred, and then walk towards the noisy crowd in the middle.

    It seems that they are looking for another target.

    "Good courage, brother." Seeing that the two women had left, the bartender raised his thumb to Mo Shuo with a smile.

    Mo Shuo asked the bartender for a Volga. He hoped the alcohol would give him more courage.

    "Sir, come here for excitement?" Seeing Mo Shuo''s melancholy, the bartender added, "still looking for a friend?"

    "Can you introduce me to a woman? Better. " Mo Shuo drank a mouthful of wine and added, "it''s better not to be a carrier of the disease, but to be able to use condoms."

    As soon as Mo Shuo''s voice fell, the bartender disappeared on the bar. There was a loud bang behind the bar.

    Mo Shuo Leng meeting, heart way, what he said is very frightening? Or is the bartender scared away by some disease? It''s really fast.

    Mo Shuo takes his glass and turns to look at the crowd, hoping to see the right woman.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Just as Mo Shuo was searching in the crowd, an oriental woman with black hair and eyes came from the side of Mo Shuo. She sat down on the chair beside Mo Shuo''s body and gave him a smile.

    Mo Shuo was a little stunned for a while, and then he also smiles at the woman.

    Woman Leng meeting, turn to the bar for a cup of Bloody Mary.

    "Sister yu''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you been busy recently?" From behind the bar came a pretty boy, smiling at the woman.

    "A little bit. I went back to China a few days ago." The woman took a sip of wine and thought.

    "Oh, go back to visit relatives?" The boy continued.

    "Well." The woman answers lightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Although it was just an ordinary conversation, Mo Shuo paid special attention to it because they were in Chinese.

    Women don''t seem to be happy. They ask for cups of wine and drink until their cheeks turn red. Their eyes are blurred. Then, as if determined, the woman stretched out her hand to Mo Shuo and said, "can you accompany me tonight?"

    Mo Shuo is shocked. Are modern women so open and straightforward? Or is the place where he came more special?

    Can''t tolerate Mo Shuo to think more, the woman has got up and grasped Mo Shuo''s arm, and is looking for support, and seems to be luring Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo is a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether he should help her out or seriously ask her to respect herself.

    "Miss yu''er is sure to meet your requirements." Previously by Mo Shuo scared to lie prone of wine to protect Chao Mo Shuo ambiguous way.

    The bartender''s words completely eliminated Mo Shuo''s hesitation, and Mo Shuo helped the woman out after checking out.

    When he saw Mo Shuo holding a half drunk woman out of the bar, he was a little scared. He didn''t bring Mo Shuo here for the purpose that he had said before. He just wanted to let Mo Shuo retreat when he was faced with difficulties and stop when he was ashamed. Unexpectedly, Mo Shuo really

    Metier watched them walk towards him, and felt frightened for the first time. If it came to little pig, not only Mo Shuo had something to do, but Xiaoqiao would not spare him. What should we do now?

    In the meantime, Mo Shuo turns to the white car with the woman.

    Before he realized what was going to happen, the car was out of the parking lot of the bar.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Mo Shuo took the key from the woman and drove to the bar parking lot.

    The car stopped in front of the nearest hotel. Looking at the striking hotel sign in front of it, I didn''t dare to get off.

    Rain opened the door of Mo Shuo and said with a charming smile, "are you afraid?"

    Mo Shuo shakes his head, pushes the door open and walks into the hotel behind Yu Er.

    When he saw the white car parked outside the hotel, he was alarmed and prayed to himself. God forbid Mo Shuo to make a mistake.

    Mo Shuo looks at the woman who enters the bathroom, takes out the condom that mathiel gave him, takes one out, takes it apart, and studies it in the manual

    Tian Yu, walking out of the bathroom, is stunned to see Mo Shuo staring at the condom. He can''t believe it and looks at Mo Shuo holding the condom as a toy like a child.

    "You Do you know what that is? " Tian Yu asked uncertainly.

    "Ah, you''re out." Mo Shuo raises his head to see Tian Yu and then shrinks his hand behind him.

    "Are you going to be nervous? Condoms are bought for use, not for fun. " Tian Yu saw Mo Shuo''s embarrassed expression, then pretended to be relaxed.

    "I know it''s AIDS prevention." The words that Mo Shuo blurts out make Tian Yu''s expression suffocate, and his eyes flash with angry color.

    "Don''t you think it''s contradictory? Since you are afraid, you dare to come out and look for women." Tian Yu sat on the sofa opposite Mo Shuo and sneered.

    "I need women to..." Mo Shuo closes his mouth and stares at Tian Yu. This is his privacy. He doesn''t have to tell this strange woman.

    "For the first time?" Tian Yu seems to have misunderstood.

    "I don''t have to tell you." Mo Shuo said with a black face.

    "Ha ha ha For the first time... " Tian Yu smiles and tears come together. Look at this man, he is at least 27 or 78 years old. It''s the first time. Is there such a rare male creature on earth?

    Mo Shuo doesn''t know that Tian Yu mistakenly thinks he is a virgin. He thinks Tian Yu is laughing at him for using a condom. He knows that he should leave this woman who laughs at her and leave this room. However, thinking of his sexual dysfunction, he still puts up with it and just stares at Tian Yu angrily.

    "Do you laugh enough? Start when you laugh enough." Mo Shuo said in a cold voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Tian Yu seems to be frightened by the expression of Mo Shuo lengling. She is so surprised that she doesn''t dare to move. She just looks at Mo Shuo in dismay. After a long time, she sighs: "well, if you are angry with your girlfriend, I think you should go back."

    Mo Shuo is stunned and stares at Tian Yu. She doesn''t understand. Isn''t she looking for a man? How can I persuade him to go back now.

    "Aren''t you miss?" It took Mo Shuo a long time to summon up the courage to ask.

    "Miss, I look like miss. No wonder, no wonder he doesn''t believe me..." Tian Yu said with a lonely smile.

    "Are you sad?" Mo Shuo guesses.

    "Sad? Sad for a man who doesn''t trust me? Sad for the man who betrayed me? Is it not worth it? Isn''t that stupid? " Tian Yu laughed to tears.

    "Sorry, I think I misunderstood." Mo Shuo bows his head and apologizes to Tian Yu.

    "I''m not the one you should say sorry to, but your girlfriend. Are you guys all like this? They say they love each other, but they think about women''s bodies in their hearts. If they don''t give them to you..." Tian Yu suddenly stood up from the sofa, came forward with a tie, and said in a cold voice, "if your girlfriend doesn''t give it to you, you will come out to find the lady."

    Mo Shuo is frightened by Tian Yu''s sudden action.

    "You Are you sick? " Tian Yu''s sudden crazy behavior reminds Mo Shuo of Princess Jiasi''s schizophrenia and makes him nervous.

    "I''m sick. You smelly men are sick. You''re seminal zoonosis. You''ve been thinking about how to put women to bed all day. I hate you." Tian Yu roared and loosened Mo Shuo''s tie.

    Mo Shuo falls to sit on the bed, stunned way: "young lady, have a disease to want to cure, can''t spoil oneself."

    When Mo Shuo said this, he also thought of his illness. Is he also spoiling himself? Mo Shuo suddenly wants to see piggy. He and piggy are husband and wife. Piggy should accompany him through the painful treatment period

    "Is it really important to go to bed?" Tian Yu looks at Mo Shuo with tears in his eyes.

    "Sex between husband and wife is very important." Mo Shuo''s voice is not big. He seems to be telling Tian Yu and asking himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    When metier rushes in to find Mo Shuo, Mo Shuo and Tian Yu are murmuring to themselves.

    "Mo Shuo, you Nothing happened to you, did it? " Mathilde looked uneasily at Mo Shuo sitting on the bed and Tian Yu sitting on the sofa with his pajamas.

    "Mattier?" Mo Shuo see suddenly appear in the room of maitil can''t help but doubt, just now he forgot to lock the door?

    "He Is he your friend? " Tian Yu''s face turned green when he saw an anxious and worried metier.

    "Yes, miss. Hello, my name is matiel. You Are you still innocent with Mo Shuo? " Asked mattier, not sure.

    "Would you care?" Tian Yu looks at metier and then at Mo Shuo. It''s a pity that these two outstanding men are gay. No wonder the man just said that he needed a woman. Tian Yu finally understood.

    "If, if you really need women to determine what, I''m willing to help you?" Tian Yu sees that both Medil and Mo Shuo ignore him, and looks at Mo Shuo calmly as if he is not in the mood.

    "Mo Shuo, don''t say it, just leave here with me, or the pig will be in trouble." Without saying a word, metier drags Mo Shuo out of the hotel.

    "Mattie, I didn''t do anything. I was wondering if my idea would be a bit ridiculous. Maybe I should tell piggy that since two people are together and this kind of thing is related to their happiness, I don''t think I should hide it." Mo Shuo, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, lowered his head to slow down.

    "Ah You, do you understand? " Mattier''s sudden brake made Mo Shuo''s forehead an egg sized bag.

    "She told me. I think I owe her a thank you and I''m sorry." Mo Shuo thinks of Tian Yu and feels guilty. She should be a good woman, but he kills her.

    "I don''t think she would mind." Matthiel had no impression of that woman. He felt like a quiet woman.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    After they went home, they confessed to piggy and Xiaoqiao without Piggy''s notice.

    "Piggy, I''m sorry I cheated you these days." Mo Shuo looks at the pig and says in shame.

    "Shuo, you lied to me? What did you cheat me about? " Piggy looks at Mo Shuo doubtfully.

    "Piggy, I You In recent nights, I I didn''t mean to On the way out, I I... " Mo Shuo is really ashamed to speak, simply pull the pig''s hand between his two crotch.

    The little pig blushed and struggled to get it back.

    "Piggy, you feel to see if he is different from before?" Mo Shuo asked softly.

    Piggy Zheng meeting, although shy, but Mo Shuo serious look, but can''t let her hand back.

    "No, it doesn''t make any difference." Little pig''s cheeks are red. It seems that there is no change.

    "Piggy, try again." Mo Shuo sees that piggy has no idea at all. He opens the zipper impulsively and lets Piggy''s hand make the closest contact with his little brother.

    "Mo Shuo, I''m so ashamed." Piggy pulled back his hand.

    "Piggy, I''m not a complete man now. I can''t live a normal married life any more." Mo Shuo bowed his head and did not dare to look at the pig.

    "Ah..." The little pig covered his mouth in surprise. It turned out that was the case. No wonder Mo Shuo wanted her to touch it all the time, but

    It seems that piggy suddenly realized that he took the initiative to put his hand into Mo Shuo''s crotch and fondle it for a long time. As expected, he didn''t have any reaction. In the past, let alone like now, he would stand up with a touch, but now.

    Pig does not believe evil off the ink Shuo pants, open eyes looking at the drooping head of the little brother, really soft, did not stand up.

    "Piggy, as you can see, he really can''t stand up." Mo Shuo''s face is full of pain. Since ancient times, men are most proud of his sexual function. Because of this, there have always been various kinds of aphrodisiac, but he has sexual dysfunction. He is no longer a complete man.

    "No, it doesn''t matter. We can see a doctor. The doctor can cure it." Piggy is very remorse way, no wonder Mo Shuo recently so abnormal, but she did not find that she is a dereliction of duty wife.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "What if it can''t be cured?" Mo Shuo is uneasy.

    "No matter whether it''s cured or not, I''ll stay with you and never leave." Piggy leaned on Mo Shuo''s shoulder and tenderly expressed his commitment to love.

    "Piggy, don''t you really care? You are still young, and your life is still very long. I can''t give you love in the future. Do you really mind? " Mo Shuo clenched the pig''s hand, very scared.

    "Maybe sometimes I feel uncomfortable, but I will try my best to overcome it. There are many people who don''t get married all their lives. Don''t they live well? What''s more, in addition to sex, there are many beautiful things in our life. I believe we can live happily for a lifetime. " Piggy gazes at the ink.

    "Piggy, thank you. I will cooperate with the doctor for good treatment. I will never let you be a widow." Mo Shuo seems to have made a great determination, looking at the pig solemnly.

    "Shuo, I believe you. I''ll go to see a doctor with you tomorrow." The pig nodded and said softly.

    This night is the first time for Mo Shuo and pig to embrace each other and sleep. Suddenly, Mo Shuo is very confident about the psychological obstacle of pig.

    The next day, piggy accompanied Mo Shuo to the hospital to make a detailed inspection again, after confirming that it was not really a physiological problem. Piggy took Mo Shuo to the famous psychologist''s clinic.

    In the clinic.

    "Mr. Mo, when did you find that you had this obstacle?" Psychiatrist is a woman, Mo Shuo some embarrassed, some uneasy, from time to time to look at the side of the pig.

    "Shuo, it doesn''t matter. A doctor is a doctor. There is no gender difference." Piggy knew that Mo Shuo, who had been living in ancient times, could hardly accept the woman doctor in front of him.

    "Mr. Mo, please sit here for a while and think about when the symptoms began. I''ll have a talk with your wife first, "said the woman psychologist, who got up and led the pig to another room.

    Piggy is not sure what started Mo Shuo. She has this obstacle. She remembers that the last time they had sex was a month ago.

    "Did something special happen in your life after your last sex?" The female doctor looked at the pig and asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Piggy looked at the doctor''s eyes, a lot of things happened in the middle, there are coincidence things, and Princess JAS. Pig brain suddenly flashed some fuzzy shadow, she seems to feel where the problem.

    "Dr. Tina, if some opposite sex hurts my husband, will it affect my husband''s sexual dysfunction?" Piggy looks at Dr. Tina expectantly.

    "It depends on what it is." Dr. Tina looked at the pig and continued, "has any woman ever sexually harassed or hinted at your husband, which makes him disgusted?"

    Piggy heart a Zheng, heart way, isn''t really like what she thought?

    "Dr. Tina, about ten days ago, something happened. At that time, there was a woman who loved my husband very much. She tried to seduce my husband, but my husband refused." Piggy hesitated. I don''t know whether to tell the part of Princess Jiasi''s false accusation. Although it''s false accusation, it''s not good in the end.

    "Oh, have you noticed any changes in your husband before and after this incident, psychologically?" Dr. Tina doesn''t know whether she is simply interested or professional alert. She seems to be very interested in these, which makes the pig very embarrassed.

    "Mrs. Mo, you don''t have to feel embarrassed or ashamed at all. These may be the key to your husband''s illness. Men''s appearance gives us a strong feeling, but in fact men''s psychology is very fragile." Dr. Tina reminded piggy.

    "Well, at that time, the woman not only seduced my husband naked, but even falsely accused my husband of sexual assault after failing to seduce him. This incident caused great harm to my husband and my family." Deep suction airway in piglets.

    "I think that''s probably the problem. Well, Mrs. Mo, you wait outside first. I need to communicate with your husband alone." Dr. Tina got up and said to the pig.

    When Mo Shuo saw doctor Tina coming to the room again, he felt nervous, and his palms were sweating a lot.

    "Mr. Mo, don''t be nervous and relax. You can think of me as your best friend. You can ignore my gender and my career." Dr. Tina sat down in front of Mo Shuo and said gently.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Mo Shuo closed his eyes slowly under the hint of Tina''s voice.

    It turns out that Tina hypnotized Mo Shuo, perhaps because of the Oriental taboo on sex, Tina chose to use hypnotic suggestion to enter Mo Shuo''s spiritual consciousness.

    "Mo Shuo, who do you care most about?" Tina asked softly.

    "Piggy Qiqi Nini The Empress Dowager. " Mo Shuo said slowly in a very low and light tone.

    "Mo Shuo, do you have anyone you hate? Who is he? "

    "I hate JAS Princess She destroys My life Shameless Licentious... "

    "Do you want to have sex?"

    "No Bitch Go away I won''t be sorry for piggy. Go away Mo Shuo suddenly stood up on the chair, his eyes opened angrily, and void slapped on the sofa in the room.

    Tina looked at the hole in the sofa and stared at Mo Shuo in disbelief, but Mo Shuo had already sat back and his eyes were slowly open.

    "What did you just do to me?" Mo Shuo stares at Tina angrily.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. mo. in order to find out the root cause of your mental disorder, I just hypnotized you. Fortunately, I have found out the root cause." Tina apologized.

    Fortunately, the source of the obstacle had been found out, otherwise she could not explain it to the patient. Tina didn''t tell Mo Shuo because she was afraid that he would resist from the bottom of his heart and affect the hypnotic effect.

    "Have you found out why?" Mo Shuo didn''t seem to believe it very much. The volume of questioning was higher than one word.

    "Yes, I should have found the cause of Mr. mo. I need to talk with Mrs. Mo and discuss the progress of treatment." Tina nodded to Mo Shuo.

    Although it seems very simple, it is certainly not so easy to solve.

    "Dr. Tina, do you really find the cause of Mo Shuo?" Hearing the news, the pig came forward excitedly.

    "Yes, but it may not be as easy to treat as you think, but you don''t have to worry. If the first plan doesn''t work, we will implement the second plan, which will erase the Psychological Hypnosis that affects Mr. Mo''s sexual function." Tina said slowly.

    "Is that ok?" Little pig can''t help but worry.

    "It should be possible. I have successful cases of hypnosis." Dr. Tina, please.

    "What about the first plan?" Asked the pig nervously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Piggy nervously looks at Tina, no matter how many plans are effective.

    "For the first plan, you are the attending doctor. Whether you can let him break through the obstacles and open the knot in his heart depends on you." Tina looks at the pig and smiles.

    "I''m the attending physician?" The pig pointed to himself and doubted.

    "Yes, your husband''s psychological barrier comes from the woman you said. I think that day''s experience is very bad. It left behind a woman''s very shameless and licentious idea in your husband''s psychology. Now the first thing you have to do is to change his idea and correct the wrong memory." Tina puts the first plan in front of the pig.

    "But I don''t know how to do it." Pig uneasily picked up the first plan.

    "First, with the charm of a woman and the tenderness of his wife, he slowly changes his mind." Piggy looked at the plan and said softly.

    "Second, it''s best to sleep in separate rooms in the near future and avoid the closest physical contact as much as possible."

    "The third is to let the child realize that sex is the beginning of life and beautiful through his innocence and loveliness."

    ¡­¡­

    "Eighth, wear sexy clothes, often appear in front of him, trigger his sensual desire."

    "Ninth, when he has feelings, he should learn to refuse him. He can only try when his psychological desire reaches its peak."

    "The tenth, when making love, try to turn on the light, let him realize that under him is his wife, the woman he loves."

    Piggy read on one by one, there are ten. It''s easy to say the front, but she really can''t do the back.

    "Dr. Tina, is that necessary?" Pig hesitated, there are several difficult, just like the eighth, to wear sexy clothes, often appear in front of him, so many people in the family, do you want her to wear sexy clothes in front of her parents, Mathilde and children?

    "Although the process of the first plan will be a little slow, this is the fundamental solution. Although hypnosis is very direct and effective, if you encounter similar situations in the future, the memory will recover, and even the disease will worsen. " Tina looked at the pig and reminded.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Although these are very difficult for piglets, they are determined to do it bravely.

    Afraid of Mo Shuo''s psychological pressure, piggy didn''t tell Mo Shuo the treatment plan that the doctor said. After going home, piggy was studying how to implement these plans.

    In the afternoon, Xiaoqiao accompanied piggy to the street and bought a lot of sexy pajamas. Of course, it''s not only piggy, Xiaoqiao also bought them.

    "Piggy, how about me and mathel moving back and letting my uncles and aunts and children live in mathel?" Xiao Xiao looks at the pig and suggests.

    "Xiaoqiao, thank you, but in this way, Mo Shuo will doubt it." The little pig was pleased at first, then shook his head.

    "No, leave it to me. I''ll persuade Mo Shuo." He said confidently.

    "In case..." Pig hesitated.

    "Don''t worry if there''s no accident, but you have to work hard. After Jie Mo Shuo recovers, our mother and son will still move back." It''s a small airway for pigs.

    "I''ll try. "What are you going to marry matiel?" Little pig looked at Xiaoqiao and asked.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. For me, children are more important than matthiel, and I am still a thief. There is a differential gap between the thief and the chief executive." Xiao Xiao shakes her head and smiles bitterly. It''s easy to love someone, but it''s not easy to get along with each other. When she really gets along with each other, she knows that what she thought was too simple.

    "But the child needs a father, and the child needs to grow up in a warm and happy environment." Piggy frowned and looked at Xiaoqiao. He didn''t understand why Xiaoqiao had changed so much in only two years.

    "I know, but what''s the difference between us now and after marriage, like you and Mo Shuo, me and Mattie? Without the restriction of marriage, they are more relaxed in mentality. " Xiaoqiao said with a smile.

    "Coincidentally, how can you have such an idea? I don''t want to marry Mo Shuo because I said I would marry you. But after this, I have already thought that we will get married when Jie Mo Shuo is upright. So, you should join us." Piggy looked at Qiao Qiao and said firmly.

    "Piggy, are you because I didn''t marry Mo Shuo?" He was surprised.

    "Half of it." Little pig afraid of small pressure, pretending to cover up the way insipid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Piggy, I''m sorry, it''s because of me, you..." He apologized.

    "Qiao Qiao, if you want to apologize, don''t say it. If you really feel sorry, you should agree to matiel''s proposal earlier." The little pig took the small arm and said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll get married when I finish this last task, but you have to keep it a secret. I don''t want to make metier happier." Xiao Xiao has a bad smile in her eyes.

    "No problem, then we''ll make a deal." The pig reaches out his hand and pulls the hook.

    No matter how old a woman is, there are times when she is naive, just like Xiaoqiao and Xiaozhu, two people who add up to more than 50, even learn to pull a hook from a child.

    The little secret between the two women, of course, men will not know, just pity the two men.

    After going back, Xiaoqiao''s father and mother moved to the Medil''s house for the reason that Mo Shuo was absolutely convinced.

    All the people have moved away, but one of them is still very difficult for piglets. So they should sleep separately with Mo Shuo. It''s easy to say that in normal times, but in special times, piglets are afraid that Mo Shuo will have ideas.

    This afternoon, piggy prepared a romantic candlelight dinner, put on a sexy dress, and went home in Jingjie.

    When I heard the car in the hospital, piggy was a little excited and nervous. She never wore such clothes.

    Piggy wants to open the door for Mo Shuo, but his legs tremble, so he has to do it.

    "Wife, I''m back." Mo Shuo opens the door and says happily.

    "Shuo, will you take a bath and change your clothes and let''s have dinner?" Piggy gets up from the dining table and walks gracefully to Mo Shuo.

    "Piggy, you..." Mo Shuo looks at the little pig with light makeup and red lips and snow muscles. His heart is pounding.

    "Shuo, it''s not easy. There are only two of us at home. Can we make it our secret date tonight?" Piggy approaches Mo Shuo and says enchantment.

    "Well, I''ll take a bath and change first." Mo Shuo saw the little pig''s soft boneless hand stretched out, his face turned red, and rushed into the bedroom like running for his life.

    See Mo Shuo leave, Piggy''s face suddenly darkened, she knew she can''t do well, not only can''t do it, she is even a little worried about whether it will have the opposite effect.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Just when the pig was dejected, the refreshing ink finally came out.

    "Pig, thank you for preparing such a wonderful candlelight dinner." Mo Shuo took the pig''s hand and sat down at the table.

    "Shuo, you Do you like it? " The pig whispered shyly.

    "Yes, piggy. Thank you for being with me all the time. Thank you for loving me so much." Mo Shuo raised his glass and said affectionately.

    "Shuo, we are husband and wife, love does not need to say thank you." Pig also raised his glass to meet Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo suddenly got up and went to the piglet''s side. He raised his hand to the piglet''s.

    "Piggy, although we all have children, we have never held a wedding ceremony. This cup is our toast. Today is our wedding day." Mo Shuo''s forehead is against Piggy''s light way.

    "Well, Shuo, in the future, no matter it''s sweet or bitter, I''ll be by your side and spend the rest of my life together." Piggy is also affectionate.

    They touched their glasses lightly, and then drank the red wine in each other''s glasses.

    Piggy''s black eyes are like the lake water in late autumn. The soft waves are full of warmth. This is the tenderness that Mo Shuo has never experienced. In Mo Shuo''s eyes, the heart is full of soft piggy. Mo Shuo kisses the Piggy''s forehead all the way down.

    The shattering sound of the "bang bang" wine glass did not disturb the two people who looked at each other affectionately.

    Mo Shuo gently hugs the pig, with a deep kiss from the cheek to the neck

    "Shuo..." Little pig is a little nervous. Mo Shuo has never been like this before.

    Mo Shuo''s lips return to the pig''s sexy red lips with the pig''s breath

    Mo Shuo holds the pig up and puts it on the sofa not far behind him. The pig is a little nervous, even more nervous than the first time.

    "Don''t be afraid, piggy. Give it to me." Mo Shuo pressed the pig lightly

    "ah..." The little pig murmured.

    Mo Shuo seemed to be more excited, his eyes beating with the flames of lust.

    "Ah, don''t..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Piggy, No." Mo Shuo see pig bow heart a shock, want to stop pig, but slow half step.

    "Ah Little pig Mo Shuo''s exclamation was accompanied by the sound of breathing.

    Mo Shuo felt that the blood of his whole body was concentrated in his lower body, and the familiar feeling like explosion came back.

    "Piggy..."

    Hearing Mo Shuo''s painful pumping sound, the pig stops and looks at Mo Shuo anxiously.

    "No, don''t stop." Suddenly lost that kind of warm feeling, Mo Shuo some lost, want to also don''t think, namely press pig''s head.

    "Shuo, he, he''s up." Pig felt a little tired and finally raised his head.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo couldn''t bear to call out the name of the pig, and he leaned over and pressed the pig under his body.

    Everything is normal, but Mo Shuo''s little brother is still in the most critical moment.

    Mo Shuo didn''t even lift his head this time. He rolled from the sofa to the ground, and the painful low roar came from Mo Shuo''s roar.

    Piggy''s heart is throbbing, why is it like this? There was a reaction.

    Piggy wants to help Mo Shuo, but Mo Shuo''s angry roar stings Piggy''s heart.

    "You go away, I am not a normal man, you go away, I will never give you happiness, go You go... " Mo Shuo suddenly pointed to the pig and roared.

    "Shuo, you''re a normal man. He''s just tired for a while and needs to rest. He''ll be fine after a while." The little pig bent over the chest of Mo Shuo and sobbed.

    "Go, please leave. I don''t want to see you now." Mo Shuo pushed away the pig, jumped up from the ground and rushed out with his clothes.

    "Shuo, Mo Shuo, don''t go." Pig lying on the ground hoarse shouts.

    "She still failed. She is the useless man. She can''t even pick up her own man''s desire. She is the most useless woman." The pig lay on the floor crying.

    I thought I saw the hope, I thought it would be a natural recovery, but I didn''t expect that I still failed, even Mo Shuo left.

    Piggy has been waiting for Mo Shuo in the hall, but until dawn, Mo Shuo''s figure is not seen. Piggy''s heart is very painful, just like when Mo Shuo disappeared, he fell down and left her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Mo Shuo puts his pajamas on his body and rushes out of the house like crazy. It''s cold in the street. Cars come and go, but no one seems to see him. It''s more like he doesn''t exist at all.

    Mo Shuo barefoot walking on the cold road, cement, the cold feeling of the floor straight into the bottom of my heart. Mo Shuo looks up at the opposite high-rise building. This is the world of piggy life. It''s cold and there''s no temperature. People are separated by the high cement and steel bars. He doesn''t like this feeling.

    In the kingdom of Mo, he is the Supreme Lord Shuo. There is no one or thing that can help him. With a large number of imperial doctors, it is impossible for him to feel helpless and heartbroken.

    At this time, piggy and his children are not in Mo Shuo''s consciousness. He''s not here. He doesn''t have the pressure to get married or have children. He''s King Shuo. He''s King Shuo under one person. That''s his home and his destination

    Tian Yu, who wants to go to the bar to get drunk, would not have noticed the tramp on the road, but Mo Shuo''s back made her feel distressed. She had such a time a week ago. Tian Yu can''t help rolling down the window and taking a second look

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a man?" Mo Shuo felt the car moving slowly beside him and roared.

    "Ah, it''s you?" Tian Yu looked at the angry Mo Shuo with astonishment and exclaimed.

    Tian Yu''s startled voice knocks on Mo Shuo''s chaotic brain, and the scene of the bar rushes into Mo Shuo''s brain

    "It''s you?" Mo Shuo was also surprised.

    "Come on up, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." Tian Yu looks at Mo Shuo''s naked feet and is very distressed. He opens the door and invites Mo Shuo to enter.

    Mo Shuo didn''t notice his embarrassed appearance. He just went to Tian Yu and said, "can you send me to the bar that day?"

    Tian Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "of course you can. It''s just you are now. I don''t think the bartender will let you in."

    "I wonder what happened. Is it ugly? Is it funny? You don''t want to give it away. " Mo Shuo stares at Tian Yu, turns around and walks away.

    "Come up, I''ll take you." Tian Yu shook his head and said with a smile.

    Tian Yu can understand Mo Shuo''s heart at this time. She tries to talk to Mo Shuo peacefully, but the people in the bar will not understand him. Tian Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It seems that she has to take him home and ask him slowly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    After getting on the bus, Mo Shuo kept his head down and didn''t speak until Tian Yu stopped.

    "This is not a bar?" Mo Shuo said in a cold voice.

    "No bar will let you in like this." Tian Yu looks at Mo Shuo seriously.

    "That''s my business." Mo Shuo said, ignoring Tian Yu, got off into the dark.

    "Wait, if you really want to go, at least put on a pair of shoes and change your clothes." Tian Yu said softly.

    Mo Shuo looked down at the genuine leather feet, shoes, clothes, whether modern or ancient, seemed to be a sign of identity.

    Just when Mo Shuo was stunned, Tian Yu got out of the car and came to Mo Shuo.

    "She''ll be worried if you run out of the house so late." Tian Yu''s soft voice really reminds Mo Shuo of Piggy''s tenderness. He wants to go back, so should he, but he doesn''t dare to go back. He has no courage to face piggy.

    "If you really don''t want to go back, just go to my place and stay for a few days. I have something to do these days. I won''t go home for the time being." Tian Yu said softly.

    Mo Shuo is stunned. He doesn''t think much about Tian Yu''s invitation. Can he live in a strange girl''s house? What do pigs think when they know?

    "Here''s the key, 1316, block B. If you want to buy clothes or something, there''s cash in the drawer, but you should return it to me later." Tian Yu said with a gentle smile.

    Mo Shuo still did not speak, just do not understand looking at Tian Yu.

    Tian Yu put the key in Mo Shuo''s hand and left by himself.

    Mo Shuo stared at the key in his hand. Is that woman so generous and purposeful? It''s not that Mo Shuo thinks too bad about people, but that the world makes Mo Shuo see too many dark things. A woman who only met once lends her own so generously to a man who doesn''t even know his name. No one will think wildly.

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while, but still stepped on the elevator of block B. he needed a quiet place, a good think and a good sleep, even if it was a stranger''s home.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t want to guess a woman''s idea any more. She gave her the key. She won''t accuse him of burglary.

    When Mo Shuo stepped into room 1316, a light and elegant fragrance floated into Mo Shuo''s nose, and Mo Le felt relieved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Piggy sat on the sofa in a daze, waiting for dawn from night, and waiting for noon from dawn, Mo Shuo still didn''t come back. Pig some worry, it is said that before going to work, Mo Shuo should come back to change clothes to take briefcase.

    Piggy look at the time, let alone go to work, now it''s time to rest at noon.

    Little pig is very worried, picked up the phone without hesitation to dial the company''s phone, but the phone of Mo Shuo''s office has not been answered. Piggy does not give up, and dial the Secretary phone, the Secretary said that today two presidents did not come.

    The phone dropped from the hands of the pig, and the voice of the Secretary''s doubts came from the phone.

    Little pig was stunned for more than ten minutes, and then picked up the phone like crazy.

    "Mattie, where is mo Shuo?" As soon as the phone rang, piggy asked.

    "Mo Shuo? Is something wrong with Mo Shuo? " At the sound of the pig crying, mathel felt something was wrong.

    "Mattie, Mo Shuo is gone. He left home last night and hasn''t come back yet. He''s only wearing pajamas and no shoes." Pigs cry more.

    Not even bothering to say hello to them, metier got into the car with the phone.

    "Piggy, what happened between you and Mo Shuo? Why did Mo Shuo go out barefoot? " Seeing the open door, metier realized the seriousness of the matter.

    I didn''t even care to drive the car to the parking lot, so I parked it on the lawn in the hospital.

    "Mattie, help me find Mo Shuo. I''m worried. I''m really worried." The little pig rushed over crying at the sight of Mo Shuo.

    "Don''t worry, piggy. Take your time. What happened to you last night?" Asked mattier, holding the pig down on the sofa.

    "Last night..." Piggy, tell me all about what happened last night.

    "Pig, calm down. I think Mo Shuo just wants to be quiet. Maybe he will come back later. This matter is too urgent. If you can''t calm down, how can Mo Shuo calm down? You must be steady, Mo Shuo. Then you don''t have to worry. I''ll look for it. " Mattier said in a soft voice.

    Although mattier doesn''t know where Mo Shuo is now, he is also a man. He can understand Mo Shuo''s mood at this time. He believes that Mo Shuo is just leaving for a while, and he should be back in a day or two.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Mo Shuo stands in Tian Yu''s home. It''s a small apartment. Apart from a bedroom and a study, there''s only a living room. There''s no more room. No wonder Tian Yu says he won''t go home.

    Mo Shuo still doubts Tian Yu''s good intentions. After getting Tian Yu''s private space, Mo Shuo seems to forget his own troubles. He carefully observes and looks at this small nest. The living room is very simple and has nothing but a group of sofas.

    Mo Shuo stood in the living room for a while, feeling empty, which made him think of the warm home with piglets. Mo Shuo was uneasy sitting on the sofa. At the candlelight dinner in the evening, he knew that he was wrong, but he was really depressed and miserable at that time. He didn''t want to let the pig see his unbearable side. Mo Shuo knew that his behavior at that time was a little too much. He knew that his memory had hurt piggy, but

    Mo Shuo patted his head in chagrin. Why? He didn''t want to hurt the pig, he just couldn''t control the beating.

    Mo Shuo roared bitterly, pulled out the sofa cushion from behind and covered his face, then roared with the largest volume. Mo Shuo will be in the heart of pain, resentment, and restlessness, through the roar all the noise. Although the mat absorbs some volume, the roar of Mo Shuo is still very loud. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this apartment is very good, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a security guard coming to the door later.

    After a few roars, Mo Shuo collapsed on the sofa

    "Piggy, forgive me, give me some time." Ink towards the air.

    The quiet air didn''t talk to Mo Shuo. Mo Shuo threw the sofa cushion to the roof like he was angry. After throwing one, he threw two, three, and then Mo Shuo picked up the cushion, one by one

    "Bang." Different from the sound of the mat landing, Mo Shuo wakes up. Mo Shuo lowers his head, and then he sees that the landing is actually a diary. The pen inserted in the diary has jumped far away.

    Mo Shuo was stunned by the clear Chinese in his open diary. He hesitated and leaned over to pick up the injured diary.

    On the open page, a line of writing jumped into Mo Shuo''s eyes: "today is his birthday. I traveled a long distance to celebrate his birthday from Feijia, l country. I didn''t tell him that he was going back to China. I just wanted to give him a surprise. When I stood with a birthday cake and opened our warm nest many years ago..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    From the open page, Mo Shuo vaguely knows the reason why Tian Yu appeared in the bar that night.

    Tian Yu wrote in her diary that she returned to China on her boyfriend''s birthday and wanted to surprise him. The surprise turned out to be double. She was surprised and her boyfriend was surprised, but she didn''t like it.

    Although Tian Yu does not have a detailed record, it is not difficult to guess from the tears in her diary that her trusted boyfriend betrayed her.

    Tian Yu left the cake and rushed out that night, stopping a man in the bar and entering the hotel. Can let the woman make so big reaction, Mo Shuo can imagine, is what kind of betrayal.

    Mo Shuo didn''t turn to the front, but he couldn''t help turning back. Most of his diaries are about bars, domestic, l country, and many strange men. Even Mo Shuo has become one of the N strangers. Fortunately, he is just a stranger, not a strange man with a relationship.

    Mo Shuo was frightened, and his feeling for mathier increased a little. If it wasn''t for mathier that night, he would become one of the N strange men related to Tian Yu.

    Mo Shuo closes his diary. Although Tian Yu is an injured woman, he is not a doctor. He can''t stay here. He doesn''t want to be one of the N men.

    Mo Shuo is afraid, afraid of such an injured woman. Mo Shuo leaves the key and leaves Tian Yu''s apartment barefoot.

    Standing in the cold road, Mo Shuo knew that he didn''t know where he was going. He had no money, no car, no money, and he didn''t know where he could go barefoot

    Mo Shuo barefoot, aimless wandering in the street.

    When Mo Shuo walked to the high-end apartment District in the center of the city, his heart suddenly brightened. Maybe there''s a place to stay here. Although he doesn''t have a key, the people in the management office should know him and won''t stop him.

    Walking into the high-end apartment area, Mo Shuo always smiles and greets the people in the management office. Fortunately, everyone doesn''t look at his feet. At this time, he seems to be normal in his pajamas.

    Mo Shuo steps on the elevator as he wishes and looks at the locked door. He knows that at this time, he must not be here, and he should not be here for a short time. At least he can be quiet here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Piggy has been anxious since she came back from Dr. Tina. Tina said that Mo Shuo is most likely to have errors in his mind at this time, and is likely to vent himself or go into grief.

    "Mo Shuo, when are you going to continue to install s?" Metier stood by the door, looking gloomily at Mo Shuo, who was falling on his bed.

    Metier lit a cigarette, squinted, and his face was covered with stubble. He had been looking for him all day, but he had no idea that he was hiding in his house.

    "It''s good for you to shrink in the turtle shell. Have you ever thought about piggy, my friend? Piggy has never been a psychologist. It''s no big deal. You can use hypnosis to eliminate the memory that affects your psychology. You can try it." Metier throws the cigarette and the lighter at Mo Shuo.

    "No, I''m a man. I''ll stand up on my own." Mo Shuo leaned against the bed, spitting out a circle of smoke.

    "If you know that you are a man, don''t let your woman be sad, just go home." Metier said slightly.

    He can understand Mo Shuo''s mood, but he doesn''t support Mo Shuo''s way of doing it. Men are human beings and need people''s attention as well as women. Maybe this is the difference of human nature cultivated by the cultural differences between the East and the West.

    Oriental men like to think of themselves as big men. They think that men are omnipotent. Men can''t be weak. In fact, both men and women are the same. People have feelings. We shouldn''t suppress them.

    "I know. Give me another two days. I will go home in two days. Please tell piggy not to worry. I will go home in two days." Mo Shuo said solemnly.

    "Well, you can keep pretending here. If you don''t go back in a week, I''ll call the funeral center directly." He put a pack of cigarettes and cash on the bed. Then he looked at it like Mo Shuo from the African refugee camp and didn''t speak any more.

    After matiel left, Mo Shuo still did not move, although he felt hungry, but he did not want to eat. Mo Shuo seemed to be addicted to smoking, one by one, until all the cigarettes left by metier were finished, Mo Shuo lay down for a long time with his eyes closed, and then he slowly got up from the bed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Although mattier told piggy that Mo Shuo was OK and just needed to calm down, piggy was still worried.

    This is the deep love that Mo Shuo left, passing through the dense and hot kisses. When Mo Shuo printed on the lips of the piglet, the deep desire in his heart was like a wild beast out of cage. Mo Shuo didn''t think about anything, but guided the piglet to the peak of desire by feeling and following the desire in his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Everything is so natural and so sudden. When piggy opens her eyes, Mo Shuo''s lustful sweat face appears in front of her eyes. She whispers and caresses Mo Shuo''s wet face with her hands

    Mo Shuo''s low roar comes from the throat with the pig''s light trexate, and the seeds of desire spray in the garden of the uterus.

    "Shuo, don''t leave me any more?" The pig hugs Mo Shuo tightly, gently caresses Mo Shuo''s sweat wet long hair, and whispers in Mo Shuo''s ear with a slightly uneasy voice.

    "No, never again. I''ll take you to heaven or hell in the future." Mo Shuo turns over and hugs the pig to his chest.

    "Well, Shuo, tomorrow we''ll bring back dad, mom and the babies, OK?" Piggy lies on the chest of Mo Shuo.

    "Well, piggy, is it because of me, Dad, mom and the babies that they went to stay at the metier''s house?" For this time pig suddenly mentioned parents and children, Mo Shuo suddenly seems to be clear like asked.

    "Well, Dr. Tina originally said that she would appear in your eyes wearing sexy clothes and tease your senses from time to time, so..." Piggy thinks of the dozen sexy clothes he bought back. He is very shy and buries his head in Mo Shuo''s chest. He doesn''t dare to see Mo Shuo.

    "Wife, you''re worried." Mo Shuo said affectionately.

    "We are husband and wife, husband and wife are one." The pig raised his head and said softly.

    "Husband and wife, you will always be my favorite wife." Mo Shuo stares at the pig affectionately, and the pig bows his head to kiss Mo Shuo.

    "Shuo, are you well?" Piggy''s head looks at Mo Shuo joyfully.

    "Wife, was my performance not obvious just now?" Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "Ah, I I thought it was a dream. " The pig bowed his head and whispered softly.

    "It''s a failure. I tried so hard to please you. You thought it was a dream. Now? Are you awake? " Mo Shuo turns over and presses the piglet on his body. His forehead is against the piglet''s forehead.

    "Well, I, I already know it''s not a dream. Shuo, it''s three o''clock. Let''s go to bed." Little pig has some expectation and some fear.

    She was really asleep just now, just

    Mo Shuo didn''t give piggy time to think. He bowed his head and kissed his lips, which was not enough.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Mo Shuo''s mental illness is finally cured, and the marriage between Xiaoqiao and matthian seems to have no clue. Piggy and Mo Shuo want to get married, but they can''t get back what they say. The wedding date of Xiaoqiao and matthian is uncertain, so they don''t want to marry secretly.

    Finally, Mo Shuo and piggy thought about it again and again, and decided to register first, and the banquet would be held with mattier.

    When piggy finally convinced Xiaoqiao to hold the wedding in advance, another big accident happened. That afternoon, piggy and Xiaoqiao went to try the wedding dress with their children. The three children were taken by the staff to try the flower boy''s dress, while piggy and Xiaoqiao refer to each other.

    Just as they were excited, the staff with a panic face burst in.

    "Ah." The piglet who was changing clothes covered his chest and screamed.

    The staff quickly retreated, and the apology came in from outside.

    "Come on in, what''s so scary." Xiao Xiao frowned.

    "Miss, are you bringing three children?" Asked the staff uneasily.

    "Three children, of course." Piggy looks at the mentally retarded staff, can''t he even count three?

    "But, but now there are only two." The staff were uneasy.

    "Two?" Piggy and Xiaoqiao stayed for a while at the same time, and then rushed out at the same time.

    "Kiki, Nini."

    "Neil." Xiao Xiao exclaimed in surprise.

    "Mom, auntie." Nini and Kiki come at the same time.

    "Neil? Neil Xiao Xiao called urgently.

    "Chichi, where''s Neil''s brother?" The pig asked uneasily.

    "I was taken by my sister to try on the clothes." Qiqi and Nini said at the same time.

    "Sister? Which sister? " Xiao Xiao pulls Nini quickly.

    "Sister in the same dress as this sister." Nini pointed to the service girl in her overalls.

    "What will you do to my son?" Xiaoqiao''s face turned white, and her uneasiness spread quickly.

    "Miss, when we went to get the clothes, the three children were still here, but when we came back, there were only two of them." Said the work girl uneasily.

    "No, why not? Where did you take my son? Give it back to me. " Xiao Xiao took the work girl''s hand and said in a hurry.

    "Madam, we..." The working lady looked at Xiaoqiao and didn''t know what to do.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Have you looked for them all in your shop?" Piggy looked at the wedding dress shop full of wedding dress models and asked uneasily.

    "Madam, I''m sorry. At that time, a woman in our staff uniform took away the children. When they left the store, our front desk realized it, but she disappeared when she went out, so..." The staff bowed their heads and did not dare to say any more.

    "You mean my son was taken away?" Xiao Xiao tightly grasped the staff''s clothes and trembled.

    "I''m sorry, madam. We''ve already reported it." The staff apologized.

    Xiao Xiao fainted when he heard that the case had been reported.

    "Mommy, what''s wrong with Auntie?" Nini uneasily pulled the pig''s sleeve.

    "It''s OK, Kiki. Take care of your sister. Mommy will call your Godfather." The little pig said and handed his daughter''s hand to his son.

    "Can you come to the wedding dress shop, matiel?" Pig anxious way, she does not know how to lose the child to tell the news of the metier.

    "Piggy, what''s the matter? Isn''t the wedding dress suitable? " Metier doubted.

    "Come on, mattier. You''ll see when you come." Piggy didn''t dare to tell Mattie all the time for fear of affecting her driving.

    See piggy hung up the phone, matiel a little Leng meeting, did not immediately rush to the wedding dress shop, but went to the office of Mo Shuo.

    "Mo Shuo, piggy is strange today. What''s wrong with you?" Metier worried.

    "No, in the morning, piggy was excited and told me that he was going to try on the wedding dress today. Why? My wife called you? " Mo Shuo looks at metier suspiciously.

    "Yes, just now piggy called and asked me to go to the wedding dress shop immediately. There was something wrong with her voice. She asked her what, but she didn''t say. It seemed that Anyway, it''s weird. " Said mattier, suddenly agitated.

    "Ah, I''ll go." Mo Shuo said immediately.

    "Since you''re all right, I''ll go." With that, metier went out.

    Mo Shuo was stunned for a while, and ran after him.

    When Mo Shuo and metier arrive at the wedding dress shop, Xiao Xiao has already woken up.

    "Matiel, Neil''s gone." At the sight of metier, Xiao Xiao rushed over crying.

    "Xiaoqiao, don''t cry. What do you say? Neil''s gone? " Small words like a bolt from the blue, mattier''s face was white at that time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Hello, I''m officer Anthony. Did you lose your child?" After the police car rang, a few policemen in police uniform came in.

    "Yes, sir. They are customers in our store. The children were taken away in our store." The person in charge of the wedding dress shop said to Mr. Xiang.

    "First of all, let''s talk about what happened at that time. We need to provide the police with a recent picture of the child, his identity, and a list of possible suspects..." The police officer said a series of things, and metier gave Xiaoxiao to piggy and went to the police officer.

    "I''m Jack metier, and the one who lost is my son, Neil JIKO metier, one year and five months old..." Holding back his anger, metier made a record of the details to the police.

    "Piggy, you take the baby with you and go back with Xiaoqiao. I''ll give it to you and me." Mo Shuo see Xiaoqiao cry dizzy again, had to let piggy take Xiaoqiao home first, there are two children, has lost one, he doesn''t want his baby also have what accident.

    "Mo Shuo, please send Xiaoqiao back first. I''ll deal with it here." There was an air of desperation on mathel''s face. No matter who the man who took his son was, he would not let him go.

    "Mattie, let Mo Shuo stay and help you. I''ll take Xiaoqiao back." Piggy is very uneasy. She is with Xiaoqiao and her three children are together. Why did she lose Nicole?

    "Thank you, piggy. You take care of Xiaoqiao first. When you wake up, tell her not to be sad. I will find Nicole." With that, he left the police behind and drove away from the wedding dress shop alone.

    "Shuo, follow me. I''m a little worried." Piggy anxiously looks at the car that mctil has driven away.

    "Mattier should be measured. Maybe he already has a suspect in his heart. We''d better listen to him and take care of him first." Mo Shuo picked up the cabinet and put it in the back of the car.

    All the way, Mo Shuo and piggy are not talking. Piggy constantly blames himself, which makes Mo Shuo feel even worse. He thought he could get married, but he lost his child at this time. At this time, the first one to flash into Mo Shuo''s mind is the secret thief.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Mo Shuo sent the piglets home and went back to the wedding dress shop again. He thought there would be some clues left at the scene, but the police had sealed off the inner room and did not let outsiders in at all.

    As a last resort, Mo Shuo had to go back to the company. He thought that no matter who took Neil away, it could be entrusted to the secret agent. Unexpectedly, the secret agent said that he would not take the same task for a second time.

    Mo Shuo is so angry that they even push out their profitable business.

    Xiao Xiao wakes up and insists on going home. Piggy can''t help but accompany Xiao Xiao back to the maitil''s house. Xiao Xiao has been on the phone since he went back.

    "Qiao Qiao, you go to have a rest, and matiel will find the child." Piggy see eyes red small distressed way.

    The same mother, piggy can experience the mood at this time, but the child lost, urgent is not urgent, only patient waiting and calm thinking can find the child.

    "No, I have to wait for Neil to come back." Xiaoqiao has been staring at the phone, but she almost didn''t hold it in her arms.

    "Qiaoqiao, could it be your master or brothers..." Piggy is the same as Mo Shuo thought.

    "No, Shifu shouldn''t do that." Qiao Qiao was stunned, then shook his head and hesitated.

    Although Lin Yi is not a good person, she can''t threaten her with her children. But Piggy''s words remind Xiaoqiao that she can ask the master to help find the real murderer, even if it''s another transaction, as long as the child comes back safely, other things really don''t matter.

    Just when Xiaoqiao takes the phone and wants to dial it to Lin Yi, the phone rings.

    "I''m the mother of the child. You can say whatever you want." Xiao Xiao takes a deep breath, picks up the phone and calms down.

    "It''s me. My son has found it. Don''t worry. He''s safe."

    "Don''t lie to me, Mattie." Small with cry hoarse voice light responsibility way.

    Mattier''s voice is a little gloomy, which is obviously different from his son''s feeling of finding it. If the child really finds it, at least there will be excitement in his voice. How can it be still gloomy.

    "I didn''t cheat you. The child is safe now. Give me some time and I''ll bring the child back." Mattier finished and hung up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    After he hung up, he looked at the familiar door and didn''t dare to step.

    Just when he was crazy, his mother called him secretly, and his father sent someone to take the child away. Hearing his mother''s words, metier understood why his father took Neil away. He had been with his children for some time, but he never told his parents.

    Metier can imagine his father''s fury when he learns that he has an illegitimate child, but he is also angry at his father''s taking Neil away quietly.

    "Young master." Metier knocked on the door of his long lost home.

    At this time, metier was not in the mood to pay attention to the housekeeper''s greetings and walked straight to the main house.

    Still outside the door, when he heard the children''s joyful laughter inside, metier rushed in without thinking about it.

    "Neil." Exclaimed mattier, looking at Neil sitting on his father''s back.

    The only thing that surprised mattier was his father, who was lying on the ground. His usually serious face was full of a kind smile.

    As soon as he saw his father, little Neil, who heard the call of mattier, was calling to go down to the ground.

    "Father, mother." Cried metier.

    Mattier''s father had stood up, but he didn''t let little Nico come near him.

    "What are you doing back here?" Said metier''s father, glaring.

    "Father, I''ll take the baby back." Michael tries to control the volume as much as possible. He doesn''t know if he will get stiff with his father today, but he hopes to at least take the child back, or he will cry to death.

    "Son, Mathieu, you let a thief give birth to our Mathieu children. You are not a descendant of the Mathieu family." His father''s angry voice made little Neil cry.

    "Good, Neil doesn''t cry. Come to grandma." Metier''s mother took over little Neil and said softly.

    "Father, the child was an accident." Mattier''s volume is a few decibels higher.

    "Accident, what are you going to do with it? Let him grow up to be a thief with the female thief? "

    "Father, I''ll marry Xiaoqiao, and the child''s name will be metier." Metier forbeared his anger. Xiaoqiao was a female thief, but she only stole a fake once. He could allow himself to say Xiaoqiao was a thief, but he could not accept the word "female thief" from others, especially his father.

    "Of course, the child belongs to my mattier family, but the mattier family will never allow thieves to join. Send the female thief away immediately, or the child will be called father conker." Mattier''s father said coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Father, Neil is mine. His father can only be mine, and his mother can only be a thief. Please give the child back to me." Metier''s angry voice was about the same as his father''s.

    "Somebody, take Jack out. From today on, don''t let him step any further." "Yelled mattier''s father out of the hall.

    "Father, please give me Neil back." Metier took a step closer to his father.

    "I have said that the child belongs to the metier family, and I will never allow him to have a mother of a burglar. Now get out of my house, and you are not allowed to enter the house until you drive the burglar away." Said the father, taking Neil from his wife, and turning to the house.

    "Father..." Exclaimed matiel.

    "Mattier." The mother stopped metier, who was about to catch up.

    "Mother, Neil can''t live without mom and dad." Metier grabbed her mother''s hand and said hastily.

    "Mattie, I understand, but your father is angry now. You can go back for a while and call you later when I persuade him." The mother said uneasily.

    One side is her husband, the other is her son. The last thing she wants to see is this.

    "Mother, if you don''t see Neil, you''ll die of grief." Metier whispered to her mother.

    "You know your father, matthiel. If you stand off with him at this time, you will only make more trouble and treat the child worse. If the child''s mother, please pacify her first, and I will try my best to persuade your father." Mother looked at metier and begged a little.

    "Mother, how do you want me to explain to Xiaoqiao? The child is Xiaoqiao''s life. Anyway, I will bring Neil back today." Mattier insisted.

    "You can''t imagine that Neil is the grandson of my metier family. You can''t take him away. Unless you find an innocent wife, he can only be called conker''s father in the future." When his father came out of the house, Neil was no longer in his hands.

    "Father, how can you be so unreasonable? Conker has his own child, and Neil is mine. This is a fact that no one can change. Although I am your son, I will never allow you to hurt us like this." Metier was tough.

    "I hurt you? You are a descendant of the metier family. You should remember the ancestral precepts of the metier family, but you have violated the precepts and have an illegitimate child with a female thief. Who is hurting whom Mathilde''s father came up and took Mathilde''s neck and said angrily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Metier wants to argue with her father, but her mother''s worried eyes make her bear it.

    "Get out of here." Metier''s father let go and pushed him out of the door.

    Metier stumbled and fell to the ground.

    "No, honey." Seeing that her son was pushed down by her husband, mathel''s mother was shocked and quickly stepped forward to stop her husband.

    Metier glared at his father. He knew that his father was dissatisfied with him, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel.

    When his father saw that he was looking up, he was about to kick.

    "Matiel, let''s go." Mattie''s mother took her husband and yelled at her.

    Metier looked at her father and then at her mother. She got up and left resentfully.

    Metier did not dare to go home, afraid of small ask, more afraid of his expression at this time scared small. But when she got the call from piggy, she rushed into the hospital with a white face.

    "Mattier, have you found Neil?" Asked the little pig as soon as he saw matiel.

    Metier nodded.

    "Neil, bring it quickly. The doctor says it''s small again. But in the early stage of pregnancy, it''s easy to miscarry because of such emotional excitement. You should bring Neil quickly." Pig worried.

    "Where''s Neil, mattier?" Piggy''s words are not over. Xiaoqiao on the sickbed wakes up. Seeing that metier is coming, he says in a hurry.

    "Xiaoqiao, you''re not in good health. I''m afraid you can''t bear to rest. Besides, my father and mother haven''t met Neil yet. So I sent Neil to my father''s house. After a while, when you''re better, we''ll pick up the baby." Metier said with a smile.

    "Oh, yes, I''ll pick up Neil next week." Xiaoqiao did not ask any more, but nodded thoughtfully.

    Matthiel was relieved to hear the words, and finally concealed them for the time being.

    "Yes, Qiaoqiao, you are pregnant again now. Since your grandparents like you, you will give Neil to them for more time." Piggy also advised.

    "Ah, I have it again?" Xiao Xiao looks at the pig in consternation, and then at metier.

    "Yes, don''t cry now. Children can feel their mother''s mood. They must be happy." Piggy sits back beside the bed and comforts softly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    In order to avoid the influence of Xiaoqiao on her mood, meitil asked her mother to call Xiaoqiao and asked her to say a few words with Xiaoqiao.

    Fortunately, little Neil didn''t cry. Xiaoqiao was in the mood to live in the hospital.

    After a week in hospital, Xiaoqiao couldn''t bear it. She thought about her son. After a moment''s hesitation, she went back to call her parents'' house, and the housekeeper answered the phone.

    After the housekeeper received the call, the housekeeper hesitated for a while, and then gave the prize call to metier''s father.

    "Hello, uncle. Is Neil good?" Petite was a little nervous, and it was the first time she had spoken to her father.

    "Neil is a child of the metier family. It''s none of your business to be good or not." Metier''s father didn''t say much, just said so and hung up.

    Xiaoqiao looks at the phone in amazement. After all, she has been in the secret door. Xiaoqiao immediately realizes that something is wrong, and she quickly dials the phone.

    "Small, is it better?"

    "Mel, Neil was taken away by your father, wasn''t he?" She was trembling.

    Maier was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Xiaoqiao to know so soon. The best answer was that MAITER was stunned. Xiaoqiao hung up directly.

    When metier realized the seriousness of the problem and rushed to the hospital, Xiaoqiao had left privately.

    Mattie immediately called his father''s home, no one answered the phone, Mattie immediately accelerated all the way through more than n red lights to his father''s home.

    "Matiel, I want Neil, you give me Neil." As soon as Xiaoqiao saw metier, she beat him to return his son.

    "Well, you go back to the hospital first, and I''ll take Neil back with you," he said with his arms around the closed door

    "You lied to me. They took my Neil. They are the killers. I want to report it." He said, snatching the phone from matiel.

    "They are my parents." Metier gets the call back.

    "Open the door, Neil. You give me back my children." As soon as Xiaoqiao pushed away mathier, she stood in front of the courtyard and yelled.

    No one paid attention to her all the time. Xiaoqiao stepped back a few steps, and then walked all the way to the wall.

    "Small..." In a daze, metier ran to the wall and yelled.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Open the door, open the door, uncle MI, open the door." But no one came out of the house. Seeing that Xiaoqiao had fallen into the courtyard, he had to go over the wall.

    Just as mattier climbed up the wall, there was a quarrel in the room.

    "Please give me back my son." Xiao Xiao looks at metier''s father coldly and says in a deep voice.

    "Housekeeper, drive this woman out." Said metier''s father.

    "Mom, mom..." Neil in the inner room heard a small voice rush out.

    "Neil..." Xiao Xiao sees her son and rushes up happily.

    "Neil, come on, Grandpa." Metier''s father had already picked up Neil.

    When metier came in, he saw Xiao Xiao kneeling on the ground and crying, and her son struggling and crying in his father''s arms.

    "Come on, get up." Mctil picked up Xiaoqiao, went to his father and said, "father, the child belongs to us. Please give Neil back to us." Said mattier, looking at his father without flinching.

    "Honey, give Neil back to them. Children are parents'' flesh and blood. We are parents, too." Metier''s mother came out of the house and looked at her husband in a soft voice.

    "Mother." Metier looked gratefully at her tender and amiable mother.

    "Ma''am, she''s a thief." Mattier''s father said coldly.

    "Everyone makes mistakes. Why don''t we give her a chance to correct her mistakes? For nothing else, for our grandchildren. " Mattier''s mother took over little Neil''s voice from her husband.

    "Mom, mom." Little Neil opens his hand to Xiao Xiao.

    "I''m sorry. We should have discussed with you before we got Neil back." Metier''s mother came to Xiaoqiao with Neil in her arms.

    "Mom." Neil put his hand around his tiny neck and cried excitedly.

    "Neil, my child I''m not sure. " Xiao Xiao''s face turned white as she trembled at the end of her speech.

    "What''s the matter with you, son?" Just opposite Xiaoqiao, mathier''s mother said in surprise.

    "Child..." Xiaoqiao said, holding mathier''s mother with one hand and sliding to the ground.

    "Small." Metier was shocked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    It seems that metier''s father also realized that something was wrong with Xiaoqiao. He hesitated a little and went up to hold Neil standing on the ground.

    "Small..." Metier looked at the little red trousers in horror.

    "Matiel, she Is she pregnant? " Said Mathilde''s mother in dismay.

    "Father, if you have something to do, we won''t forgive you." "Said matthiel, taking her in her arms and rushing out.

    Neil broke free from his grandfather''s arms and ran out with his legs, but he never caught up with the car that mctil was driving away.

    "Honey, let''s take Neil with us." Metier''s mother looked at her husband uneasily.

    "Go, you go." Mattier''s father''s face was stiff, but his voice softened a lot.

    Although mattier drove fast enough, he failed to keep the baby.

    "Give me Neil. I promise I won''t be near you any more." Xiaoqiao looks at metier with tears in her eyes.

    "No, Neil, I''ll bring it back, but you can''t leave me." Metier hugged Xiaoqiao and said.

    "How''s Qiaoqiao, mattier?" A worried pig and Mo Shuo rushed into the ward.

    "Piggy." Xiaoqiao pushes away mattier and looks at the pig with a sad face.

    "Qiaoqiao, don''t be sad, children. You will have it in the future. The most important thing is that you are OK." The little pig comforted him.

    "No, there won''t be any more. I''ll take Neil away from them." Xiaoqiao looked at metier and said firmly.

    "Mattie, let''s go out first and let the pig accompany us." Mo Shuo patted mathier on the shoulder to leave space for the two women.

    Piggy finally failed to persuade Xiaoqiao, who insisted on taking the child away from metier.

    A month later, Xiaoqiao, who was discharged from the hospital, did not return to her house.

    she stood in front of Xiaoqiao with her son in her arms and said, "I''ll leave with you."

    Xiao Xiao looks at metier in amazement.

    "You and Neil are also my family. They have other brothers and sisters to take care of them, but you don''t. I have to do my duty as a father and a husband." Metier held Neil firmly.

    "No, I can''t give them my son, but I can''t take their son either. I''m sorry, please let me go with Neil." Xiaoqiao shook her head and said with a smile that she was satisfied with her heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Considering Xiaoxiao''s mood, metier didn''t insist much, but asked piggy to take care of him.

    Although piggy agreed to mattier, she was in a dilemma. She and Mo Shuo made up as good as ever. She would be separated again. She was very uncomfortable.

    "Piggy, you don''t have to go back with me. We''ll take care of ourselves." Xiao Xiao seems to know that Xiao Zhu is very embarrassed and refuses.

    "Coincidentally, you don''t have any relatives or friends in China. Why do you have to go back? Matthiel''s mother has already said that she won''t rob Neil again. If you take Neil away, matthiel will be very sad, and the child without a father will affect the child''s character development." Piggy holds Neil pitifully, the children of single parent family will be very pitiful.

    "I know, but..." Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Xiaozhu said. She is an orphan without father and mother. When she was a child, her biggest wish was to see her parents. Now her son Do you really want your son to be a child without a father?

    "Coincidentally, everyone has different perspectives and different standpoints. Matthiel''s father is the leader of the family, and the leader is the elder first. He takes Neil away to protect his family. Opposing you to be with matthiel is to protect his son. Maybe you can try to communicate with him. Blood ties are cut off. No matter how matthiel decides, it''s the most painful It''s him who suffers. " Said the little pig, trying to persuade him.

    "I know, I don''t blame him. I just don''t want my children to be hurt, and I don''t want to hurt them, so leaving is the best choice." It''s small and light. It is because she knows that she would rather leave.

    No matter how piggy persuades, Xiaoqiao insists on leaving l country.

    Considering the request of mattier, piggy accompanied Xiaoqiao back to China first. When he came to l country, Piggy''s nest was not sold out. This time, Xiaoqiao was allowed to live. The most important thing was that Huahua was close to Xiaoqiao. Xiaozhu could take care of her. Of course, piggy didn''t forget to let Huahua use her three inch tongue to persuade Xiaoqiao. It was a month later when Xiaoqiao settled down and returned to l country. After the mediation of mathier''s mother from the middle, mathier and her father have reached an agreement that they are willing to accept Xiaoqiao as long as Xiaoqiao breaks away from the secret door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    After receiving the acceptance from her father, metier immediately flew to city A.

    After many twists and turns, the four finally got married a year after Xiao Xiao and the thief broke away from each other.

    At this time, metier returned to Xin''an group and continued to be the president of Xin''an group. Therefore, the wedding scene was so big that Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu could not accept it.

    For piggy and Xiaoqiao, to have their own children as flower children is absolutely the most talked about thing in this life.

    After the wedding, meitil and Xiaoqiao took a special plane to Maldives for their honeymoon. And Piggy''s destination is Italy. Just after he and piggy boarded the plane, he received an unexpected gift.

    "Shuo, could it be someone''s prank?" Pig looked at the beautifully packaged gift box uneasy way.

    "I don''t think so. Today is a wedding day. No one is so boring." Mo Shuo said to grab the gift box.

    "Shuo, what''s the matter?" Piglet surprised to see ink Shuo quickly retracted hand, index finger on the red blood is constantly out.

    "This box is weird." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    On their wedding day, there were some people who played such boring pranks. Who was it? It''s so hateful.

    "Shuo, don''t dismantle it. In case there are unsafe items in it, the passengers on this plane..." Piggy is worried. This is a plane. In recent years, there have been many terrorist incidents on the plane. It''s better to be safe.

    "I know. Let''s check it with the security personnel on board first." Mo Shuo called in the stewardess and told the stewardess about the situation.

    "Are you sure there are unsafe items here, sir?" The machine inspector is in a serious situation.

    "We''re not sure. Maybe it''s some people''s boring prank, but it''s on the plane. I think it''s necessary to be on guard. My husband hurt his hand just now when he took it apart." Little pig worried.

    "OK, we understand. Please take a seat. If it is dangerous goods, we will not return it. If it is not dangerous goods, we will return it to you later." The inspection personnel play an important role.

    "Well, I''ll give you trouble." Pig apologized.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Half an hour later, the inspection personnel took a letter to Xiaozhu and Mo Shuo.

    "Sir and madam, your gift box has nothing unusual except a blade at the seal, but there is only one letter in it." The inspector handed the letter to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo and piggy are surprised. Piggy takes the letter from Mo Shuo and opens it quickly.

    "Mo Shuo, the abnormal princess has captured the baby." Pig suddenly stood up and cried in horror.

    "Princess Jasmine?" Mo Shuo catches the falling letter.

    "Piggy." The standing pig shakes a few times and falls straight into the arms of the stewardess.

    Mo Shuo''s face is a little white. Princess JAS''s words of revenge reappear in Mo Shuo''s ears. He warned her not to touch his family. She still touched his child.

    The letter paper turns into powder in Mo Shuo''s hands. The crimson hair band slides spontaneously and the black hair spreads. Every black hair seems to be dancing with anger. The crew looks at Mo Shuo in horror.

    "We''re getting off the plane." Mo Shuo said in a cold voice.

    "Sir, now the plane is at an altitude of 20000 feet, and it is 12 hours away from its destination Milan. It can''t land for the time being." The stewardess looked at Mo Shuo in a panic and said uneasily.

    "We''re getting off the plane." Mo Shuo repeated in a cold voice.

    "Shuo, our baby." Under the first aid of the crew, piggy wakes up and looks at Mo Shuo with tears flowing first.

    "We''re going to l country now."

    Mo Shuo helped piggy road.

    "No, at least after Milan, the plane can''t stop now." Cried the little pig.

    "Sir, madam, what can we do for you?" The stewardess summoned up the courage to step forward.

    "Thank you, not for the time being." The pig shook his head and cried.

    "Piggy, believe the babies, they will be very brave, before I arrive, Jiaqi should not attack the babies." Mo Shuo has recovered a little calm and comforted piggy.

    "I know, but the babies are still young. They will be afraid." Children over two years old are afraid to cry when they are taken away, not to mention their daughter''s timidity.

    "Piggy, now we can only choose to believe that the babies, Qiqi, will take good care of Nini and trust our children." Mo Shuo was worried, but as a parent, he had to be calm at this time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Not easy to stay in Milan, Mo Shuo and piggy immediately transferred to the capital of L country.

    "Shuo, do you know the address above?" After another five hours of flight, Mo Shuo and the pig arrived in L country. But it was the third day after receiving the letter.

    "I''m not sure, but she left a call. I''ll call to make sure." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    "Shuo, is it necessary for us to call back first to make sure that if the babies are really gone, why haven''t our parents called yet?" Piggy seems to have returned to the usual calm.

    "It''s a little strange. Let''s separate. You call home and I''ll call Princess Jasper." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    "Well, Shuo, be calm and don''t fall into her trap." The pig reminded.

    "I know." Mo Shuo secretly cheers himself up. If the person he doesn''t want to see most in his life is who, Princess JAS is undoubtedly the one mo Shuo doesn''t want to see most.

    Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu enter two telephone booths respectively.

    Piggy pulled out the phone again and again, but no one answered. Ten minutes later, piggy had to walk out of the booth.

    "Shuo, no one answers the phone at home. I''m a little worried." Pig to stand outside the phone booth of Mo Shuo worry way.

    "Piggy, I think parents may still be tied in the house by them." Mo Shuo is uneasy.

    "No, it won''t, mom and dad." The little pig cried out in horror that his father and mother were in their sixties. If they were tied up for such a long time, it would be hard for the little pig to imagine what happened to his parents now.

    "Let''s call the police." Mo Shuo knows Piggy''s mood at this time, but far water can''t save near fire, so he has to ask the police for help.

    Mo Shuo called the police station in the residential area and told the police about the situation at home.

    "I see. Just a moment." The policeman said as if he had transferred the call.

    "Piggy, is mo Shuo you?" After a while, the pig father''s voice came from the phone.

    "Dad, are you all right with mom?" Piggy listen to Mo Shuo call dad, busy will grab the phone.

    "Piggy, Kiki and Nini have been taken away by bad people. You''d better come back soon." The sound of mother pig crying came from the phone, and the little pig was very sad.

    "Mom, I know that we are now in L country. If you and dad are OK, we can rest assured. If you go home and wait for us, we will take our babies home together." The pig choked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Piggy, let''s go to the front shopping mall and wait for her to send a car." Seeing that he was about to see the children, Mo Shuo''s heart was particularly heavy. He just heard the cry of the children on the phone, but he didn''t tell the pig that he was afraid that the pig couldn''t bear it.

    Piggy and Mo Shuo anxiously look at the cars stopping in front of the mall, one after another, but none of them are waiting for them.

    Half an hour later, a car finally stopped in front of Mo Shuo and pig.

    "Come up." When the door opened, a hoarse voice came from inside.

    Mo Shuo and piggy did not dare to hesitate and got on the bus immediately.

    There was no princess JAS in the car, just a few men in black suits and sunglasses. When they asked them, they were dumb and didn''t vomit a word.

    The car drove straight ahead. Although Mo Shuo had been in L country for a long time, he was not familiar with it. Especially on the mountain road in the suburb, when he turned left and right, piggy and Mo Shuo got dizzy. He couldn''t even tell the direction.

    In the evening, the car finally stopped. Mo Shuo and pig could not wait to get out of the car. They were surprised to see that it was the top of the mountain. Except for a few big trees and rocks, there were no buildings, let alone people.

    "And the child? Where are my children? " Piggy came forward to drag the man in black.

    But the man in black was like a stake, and let the pig shake, not only motionless, not even an expression.

    Just as piggy couldn''t do anything, another black car climbed up the mountain road.

    "Kiki, Nini." Seeing his son sticking his head out of the car window, the little pig cried out in a hurry.

    "Mommy..." Nini came out of the car with a cry.

    "Dad."

    "Pig, danger." Mo Shuo surprised to see the black car straight into the pig, quickly swept past, picked up the pig and flew to one side.

    "Daddy, Mommy, Nini is afraid." Nini was pinched out of the car by the man in black, her hands to the pig, and they struggled.

    "Nini." Piggy goes forward again.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t move." Princess JAS with a sneer stepped out of the car.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The pig''s feet were stiff in the air, because Princess JAS was holding a black gun in her hand, and the gun was pointing at Qiqi''s head.

    "Qiqi." The little pig cried and looked at his son.

    Although Princess Jiasi''s gun pointed at Qiqi''s small head, he didn''t cry, but her face was smiling.

    "Mommy, you don''t have to worry. We''ll be fine." Qiqi comforts piggy in turn.

    "Little boy, I''ll shoot if I talk again." Princess JAS grabbed Qiqi''s ear in anger.

    "Let go of my son." Piggy goes forward bravely.

    "Mommy, Nini is in pain." Nini struggled to give the pig a hand.

    At this time, the little pig was surprised to see that her daughter''s tearful face was already red and swollen, and the purple fingerprints showed that the dead woman had abused her daughter.

    Pig angry, step by step forward.

    "One more step and I''ll kill him." Princess JAS''s face flashed a trace of fear, and she put her finger on the trigger.

    "Piggy," Mo Shuo exclaimed.

    "Princess, the object of your revenge is me. As long as you release my child, I''ll leave it to you." Mo Shuo goes forward to protect the pig behind him.

    "No, you''re going to kill me and let my child go." Piglets fight for the front road.

    "Tut Tut, it''s so great and touching. Do you want to be a mandarin duck with the same fate? In a dream, no one can think of a man whom the princess can''t get. Anyone who dares to tease the princess will never let him come to a good end, even if he is a little bit Princess JAS''s cold eyes swept Nini who was still crying.

    "Do you still have humanity? My daughter is so young that you beat her like that." Piggy came out from behind Mo Shuo and roared at Princess Jiasi.

    "The princess is so human. I should gouge out her eyes that look like you. I should scratch her little face that looks like you. I should..." Princess JAS looked at the pig''s face and said.

    "You let go of my child and I''ll go with you." Piggy looks at her crying daughter with heart ache.

    "Let them go?" The princess looked at the pig''s eyes, flashed a trace of evil, turned the gun to the pig and said: "it''s not impossible for me to let them go, you kneel on the ground and climb over."

    "Piggy." Mo Shuo pulls the pig uneasily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Shuo, let me go. The child is my life and my heart. As a mother, I can''t protect the child. What''s the meaning of my life?" Piggy said, kneeling on the ground, step by step to the princess.

    Princess JAS''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and the bullet that sounded like lightning by hand flew to the pig

    "Wife." Mo Shuo yells and pops up his wedding ring.

    "How are you? You are the man I like very much." Princess JAS was stunned and said with a smile.

    "Wenjiasi, if you hurt the pig and the child again, I swear I will kill you." Mo Shuo roared.

    "Ha ha ha Have you ever been afraid? Who do you think I should kill? Your son? Daughter? Or the cheap woman kneeling down and begging me? " Princess JAS put the gun in her hand and turned it again and again. It seemed that she really hesitated.

    "Wenjiasi, if you want to kill me, you can kill me, but if you touch my family, I''ll beat you to the ashes, so that you can''t live or die." Mo Shuo is cruel.

    Princess JAS shivered. No one had ever seen such a cold side of Mo Shuo. Even the two children were frightened.

    "That''s good. I just want to see how you can make me live and die." Princess JAS shamelessly cast her wild eyes at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo a palm yang to Jia Si princess, Jia Si Princess eye bright hand also quick, will Qi Qi to the body a pull.

    Mo Shuo twists his hand to the black car behind them.

    With a bang, the car body vibrated and the door flew out. It happened that the book fell on Princess JAS''s back.

    Cried Princess Jasmine, and fell to one side. The pistol also flew out, and Mo Shuo flew over his son.

    "Mo Shuo, you You are cruel enough to bring the little one Wengas said to Nini''s bodyguard.

    "No, let my daughter go, or I''ll shoot." Piggy picked up the gun and yelled at Princess JAS.

    "Ha ha, it''s good. The reaction is fast enough. I don''t know if you have the courage to shoot? Drive this way. " Princess JAS stood up with the help of the bodyguard, pointed to the heart and said with a smile.

    "I dare to do anything for my children." The pig snapped.

    "Yes? I''ll give you a hand, peel, and throw the little one off the cliff Princess JAS sneered.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Don''t move. If you take a step, I''ll shoot you." Piggy smell speech turn gun to black dress bodyguard angry way.

    "Pierre." Princess JAS also said in a loud voice.

    Mo Shuo comes forward, hands his son over to piggy, takes the gun from piggy, and points coldly at peel who is walking to the edge of the cliff.

    The gun rings, the bullet hits Peel''s knee, and peel''s reflexively shoots Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo shot the same way. Two bullets collided in the air. It was obvious that the bullets on Mo Shuo''s side were faster and more powerful. After a second''s pause in the air, they all went back to the guard''s barrel and penetrated through the gun until they fell into his body.

    "Pierre, damn it." The princess said angrily.

    Mo Shuo moves quickly to snatch back her daughter from Peel''s sliding body. At the same time, Princess JAS grabs the gun in the guard''s hand and pulls the trigger at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo hears the gunshot and quickly rolls out with his daughter in his arms, avoiding the danger. However, peel is not so lucky, and a string of bullets all fall into his body.

    "Drop the gun." Princess Jiasi pointed to the pig''s forehead and said to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looks at the pig and shoots without hesitation.

    "Go to the cliff." Princess JAS yelled at the pig.

    Little pig leads his son to the cliff step by step.

    "Kiki, go to Dad." Near the edge of the cliff, piggy loosened his hand and said to his son.

    "Yes, Kiki wants to be with mommy." The little boy held his mother''s hand firmly.

    "How touching. I like to see such touching pictures. Mo Shuo put the little one over." Princess JAS looked at Nini in Mo Shuo''s arms and said in a cold voice.

    "Dad, I''m afraid." Nini hugged Mo Shuo''s neck, but she didn''t dare to let go.

    Mo Shuo didn''t move, but Princess JAS moved. The gun in her hand reached the pig''s temple and said with a smile: "I count to three. If you don''t let her come again, you just let her say byebye to her mother first."

    The fist of Mo Shuo''s left hand creaked.

    "One."

    "Two."

    When Princess Jiasi shouts "one", piggy quietly releases her son''s hand. When she shouts "two", piggy is ready. With the sound of "two", piggy grabs Princess Jiasi''s gun hand and turns to the sky quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "I will never allow anyone to hurt my child." The pig''s voice echoed the gunshot.

    The gun rings in the air. Mo Shuo and the bodyguard look at the two twisted women in amazement. The bodyguard''s gun still points at Mo Shuo. They dare not shoot casually without Princess Jiasi''s order.

    Mo Shuo wants to step forward. As soon as he takes a step, the sound of the guard''s bolt comes. Mo Shuo holds his daughter and doesn''t dare to step forward.

    Strange see pig and Princess Jiasi entangled together, without hesitation holding Princess Jiasi''s leg, yelled: "bad aunt, let go of my mommy."

    Qiqi said and bit the princess.

    "Dead kid..."

    Said Princess JAS, throwing Qiqi away.

    "Qiqi..." Piggy saw her daughter kicked by Princess JAS, and rushed to the edge of the cliff, shouting.

    "Piggy, Kiki..." Mo Shuo watched in horror as piggy and his son rolled down from the cliff. He didn''t have time to react. He just yelled instinctively and rushed to the edge of the cliff.

    "Mommy, brother..." Nini started to cry in horror.

    Princess JAS also looked at the sudden scene in consternation, and then burst out laughing.

    "Even God helps me, ha ha ha..." Princess JAS almost crazy laughter, completely detonated the ink Shuo.

    Piggy and his son are gone. Mo Shuo''s heart is broken, and his face is like ashes.

    "Yes, God helps you. I have to fight against God today. Even if I go to hell, I will never let you go." Mo Shuo''s sullen look made Princess JAS step back.

    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll tell them to shoot." Said Princess Jasmine, with a white face.

    "You let them drive. I''m going to hell, but I have to take you with me." A cold smile flashed across Mo Shuo''s face.

    When Princess Jiasi is still in a daze and doesn''t let her men shoot, Mo Shuo comes forward like a ghost and locks Princess Jiasi''s throat.

    "Save..." Princess Jiasi didn''t shout out a word for help, so she fell into the cliff with her father and daughter.

    When the frightened bodyguards reacted, the cliff was already dead. The bodyguards rushed to the edge of the cliff and shot wildly. The echo of the gun on the cliff didn''t go away for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Piggy hugged her son in her arms. Although she knew that the mother and son had no chance to survive, she still held a glimmer of hope and hugged her son in her arms.

    "Kiki, don''t be afraid, mom will protect you." Piggy hugged his son and comforted him.

    The wind around him was like a knife, which made him feel dull and painful. Piggy hugged his son more tightly. His last thought before fainting was to protect the child.

    "Piggy, you wake up." The Empress Dowager''s tears trickled down.

    "Empress Dowager?" Little pig looked at the Empress Dowager in consternation, heart way, did I dream? Why is the Empress Dowager crying? Is she thinking of Mo Shuo?

    "Piggy, where have you been these years? I miss you so much. Where''s the silly son of AI family?" The Empress Dowager holds the pig''s hand.

    "Silly son? Am I dreaming? " The pig blinked, but the Empress Dowager did not disappear.

    "Silly child, you are not dreaming. This is the Fengyi palace of AI family." The Empress Dowager wiped her tears and said with a smile.

    "Fengyi palace? Why am I in Fengyi palace? " Piggy''s head is buzzing like someone is setting off firecrackers in her ear.

    "Half an hour ago, you suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the royal garden. Fortunately, the AI family was there at that time." The Empress Dowager was worried that although it had been several years, the emperor''s imperial edict of expelling piglets was still valid.

    "Come down from the sky, son, empress dowager, where''s my son?" The consciousness before fainting seems to come back a little bit. The little pig pulls the Empress Dowager in panic.

    "Don''t worry, that child is the grandson of AI family. He is very well now. AI family ordered people to take him to see the emperor." The Empress Dowager said with a tearful smile.

    "The child belongs to me, not to the emperor." The little pig got up and struggled to get out of bed.

    "I know, the AI family knows, but he is a royal heir. He should be included in the genealogy and have a title." The Empress Dowager comforted piggy.

    "But..." The tears of the little pig splashed down.

    She and her son went back to mo. what about Mo Shuo and his daughter? Where are they? Another K country in time and space? Or by Princess Jasper

    "Niang, did you see Shuo and Nini?" The pig took the Empress Dowager''s hand and asked urgently.

    "No, who''s Nini? What happened to you and Shuo? " The Empress Dowager shook her head and worried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Niang, Nini is our daughter, and Qiqi is twin. Our family was hurt by bad people, and we were forced to separate." Piggy thought of how Mo Shuo and his daughter would be tortured by Princess Jiasi, and he had a great pain in his chest.

    "Oh, don''t worry, piggy. I''ll ask the emperor to send someone out to look for shuo''er and my granddaughter." The Empress Dowager comforted.

    "Here comes the emperor." Outside Fengyi palace, Xiao xuanzi''s voice came.

    Piggy''s heart trembles, and Mo Tinghui comes. Her memory of Mo Tinghui is very clear, and her last memory with Mo Tinghui makes her very afraid. Now she is in the palace with her son, which is mo Tinghui''s power. Will he give her another charge?

    "I''ll see the emperor." All gong''e saluted Mo Tinghui in unison.

    "Mommy, Mommy." Led by Mo Tinghui, Qiqi rushes to the bedside as soon as he enters the room.

    "Kiki, are you hurt?" Piggy put his son around his chest and caressed his little head painfully.

    "No, Qiqi is OK, but Mommy is hurt. Mommy, I''m sorry, Qiqi can''t protect Mommy." Qiqi raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Piggy''s face and reproached himself.

    "Qiqi, you are still young. When Qiqi grows up, you can protect mummy." The Piggy''s heart is warm.

    "Piggy, welcome back to the palace." Mo Tinghui changed his old dignity and was gentle.

    "Mo Tinghui? You... " Piggy see suddenly mild Mo Tinghui don''t know what to say.

    "Piggy, you don''t have to say anything. Take good care of your injuries. If you have anything to do, you can wait until your injuries are healed. Although I have issued an expulsion order, I''m not a heartless man. Just take good care of your injuries." Mo Tinghui looked at the little pig''s slightly pale face and said softly.

    Although it has been many years, Mo Tinghui''s heart is still aching when he sees pig again. He thought crescent moon had healed the wound, but when he saw Mo Qi, the wound in his heart was aching again.

    "Thank you. When I get better, I''ll leave with Kiki." Piggy looks at Mo Tinghui gratefully.

    "Emperor, shuo''er and the granddaughter of AI''s family are gone. Send someone out of the palace to look for them." The Empress Dowager rose and said to the emperor.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned. Did brother Sanwang come back?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Dad, Dad, wake up." Nini''s little hand holds Mo Shuo''s handsome face.

    "Master, they are monsters, monsters that suddenly fall from their heads."

    "Master, burn them to death."

    "They should be handed over to the mage."

    ¡­¡­

    "Dad, wake up, Nini is afraid." Nini looked at the malicious eyes around her as she cried.

    "Nini." Mo Shuo was finally woken up. He grabbed his daughter''s hand and said softly, "Nini, did you get hurt?"

    "Master, the monster is awake."

    When they saw that Mo Shuo woke up, they all stepped back a few steps.

    Mo Shuo didn''t pay attention to the people around him. He just sat up and checked his daughter''s whole body. Fortunately, except for the palmprint on his face, there was no other injury.

    "No, Dad, bad aunt." Nini pointed to Princess JAS lying on her side and panicked.

    "No, Nini is not afraid. Dad will protect Nini." Mo Shuo stood up and picked up his daughter. Then he began to pay attention to the noisy crowd around him.

    "What are you? Where do you come from? What''s the purpose? " The county master asked boldly.

    Mo Shuo saw behind him the county master in the ancient official uniform for a moment, then he suddenly laughed. Although this scene is not very familiar, it is very clear, just like the scene when he first came to modern times. The surrounding environment is too different from the memory in his forebrain.

    "Which country is this, please?" Mo Shuo said respectfully to the county magistrate.

    County Master Leng meeting, although not clear why Mo Shuo asked such a naive question, but still told Mo Shuo.

    "This is the ten cities of Mo, and this county is the magistrate here. Where are you from? " County master a face dignified way.

    "Ha ha ha Come back, ha ha ha... " Mo Shuo didn''t wait for the county master to finish his speech, but he began to laugh.

    Come back, God let him come back, and with the murderer wenjiasi, God really has eyes, ha ha ha

    "Be presumptuous and do not make noise in the court." County Master startled, angry way.

    Princess Jiasi wakes up in the laughter of Mo Shuo.

    "Mo Shuo, are you not dead?" Princess JAS was surprised.

    "Good and evil will be rewarded. How can God make good people aggrieved?" Mo Shuo looks at Princess Jiasi and sneers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "So what? Don''t forget that your son and the pig are gone." Princess JAS also laughed maliciously.

    "Yes? I think maybe you''re going to be disappointed. Let''s see where this is first? Since we can be here, piggy and Kiki may also be here? " Mo Shuo has a very strong idea of piggy and his son returning to Mo country.

    "Where is this?" Princess JAS looked around at the men and women in ancient clothes who were different from those in modern times and asked.

    "My territory, it''s time for me to repay you." Mo Shuo sneered.

    Mo Shuo took out the jade pendant that he had kept from his lapel. For the past four years, he has been keeping it close to his body. Although he never thought of the chance to come back, he still can''t give up.

    "Ten county magistrate listen, I want you to arrest the murderer immediately." Mo Shuo showed the jade pendant to the county magistrate.

    "Chen Dequan, the magistrate of Shifang County, visited the king." Although Chen Dequan doesn''t know which Prince Mo Shuo is, the royal family''s Wang Pei is enough to show Mo Shuo''s identity.

    "Pardon me. I''m the Third Prince of Mo kingdom. Now I''ll send someone to escort me back to Beijing and escort this woman to the capital for trial." I haven''t used to say such a command for many years, but Mo Shuo is really a little uncomfortable.

    "You are crazy, what king?" Although Princess Jiasi didn''t know what happened, she knew it wasn''t a dream. She didn''t die, Mo Shuo didn''t die, so did the little pig. Why did it come to this.

    Before wenjiasi knew it, the left and right yamen had taken her up and put her in prison.

    Mo Shuo orders Shifang county magistrate to find the whereabouts of piggy and his son in Shifang county. On the one hand, Mo Shuo mends his book and returns to Beijing to plead guilty to the emperor. According to Piggy''s original algorithm, a quarter in modern times is equal to a year in ancient times. However, when Mo Shuo came back this time, he found that there was not much difference in time. He was a little worried about whether piggy would wear it more than ten years later.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t understand the magic of crossing the river. The only thing he can do is pray that God won''t play with their family and let them get together in Mo as soon as possible.

    For Princess JAS''s punishment, Mo Shuo thought about more than ten kinds, but before he found the pig, he didn''t have the extra mood to pay attention to those, just told people to look after her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    When Shifang county goes to the capital, it will take more than ten days if it is speeded up, but Mo Shuo and his daughter are inconvenient, so they can only go slowly. In this way, it will take at least one month.

    Wenjiasi is packed in the prison car and accompanies him all the way. Mo Shuo looks at Princess Jiasi from time to time through the window of the prison car.

    Originally, she could not be regarded as a friend, but now she is his enemy. In modern times, he and piggy are civilians, and she is the superior Princess of K country. Although they belong to different countries, they still have nothing to do with the global village and international exchanges, no matter which country they are in, as long as Princess JAS wants to deal with them. But now in Mo, his territory is different.

    It''s hard to go all the way. What''s more, Princess Jiasi was very haggard and weak in the prison car without Mo Shuo. But Mo Shuo didn''t want her to have a better life. In addition to changing the standing prisoner into sitting prisoner, Mo Shuo only allowed yamen servants to feed her water once a day.

    Mo Shuo had thought of looking for some strong men to serve her, but the journey was hard, and the conditions were not allowed.

    Every day when Nini fell asleep, just like now, Mo Shuo would walk up to wenjiasi and look at her coldly.

    "Do you regret what you did?" Mo Shuo still asked the same words.

    "Regret, regret didn''t kill your children early, regret didn''t drugged you." Princess JAS is still proud.

    "It''s no good for you to cling to it again. Let you go the first time, let you go the second time, and now I will never be soft handed the third time." Mo Shuo said harshly.

    "Yes? Come on, you''d better kill me now, and then I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and pester you every day. " Princess JAS said with a crazy smile.

    "Just dream. If there is a ghost, I will make you immortal. If a woman like you is reincarnated, it will only harm the world." Mo Shuo held Princess Jiasi''s jaw and said.

    "The calamity has lasted for thousands of years. If you don''t kill me now, you will regret it later." Vengeance flashed through vingas''s eyes.

    "I won''t give you such an opportunity again. This is not the 21st century, not the K country. I advise you not to daydream like this." Mo Shuo sneered and winked at the Yamen servants.

    Yamen came with a bowl full of red pepper water.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Mo Shuo took the chili water from the yamen, which was the water that wenjiasi drank every day.

    Mo Shuo pinched wenjiasi''s chin, took up the bowl and poured it down so strongly. People with cheap mouth should use this kind of gentle criminal law. Isn''t vingas always close to Mo Shuo? Mo Shuo is sincerely serving her now. She should be happy.

    "Mo Shuo You are cruel enough I''ll remember... " Wenjiasi coughs for a while and then looks at Mo Shuo fiercely. After a bowl of water is poured down every day, wenjiasi''s mouth is red and swollen. It''s like two sausages, and her voice is dumb. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s hard to tell what she''s saying.

    But Mo Shuo was also very kind. After feeding her every day, she would ask the Yamen servant to give her the medicine regularly. Every time before feeding water the next day, her mouth would return to its original state.

    "Thank you, I will let you remember more, and you can rest assured that you will not die so soon before I see piggy tongqiqi. Kingdom K is your territory, and here, in ancient times thousands of years later, Kingdom Mo, this is my territory. You can''t play anything here." Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "I will Let You I''m sorry. " Wenjiasi tried his best to roar, the voice is only the volume that people understand.

    "Very good. I can give you such an opportunity. Yamen, open the car and let her follow." Mo Shuo said to the left and right Yamen.

    "I''ll give you a chance now. I hope you can escape before you return to the capital." Mo Shuo sneered.

    Vingas was taken away from the van, but the chain in his hand was not opened.

    "Yes, it''s steady." Mo Shuo smiles and looks at Wen Jiasi, who is wearing modern high-heeled shoes. He has a better idea in his heart. "If you feel tired, please tell me. I''ll ask someone to change your shoes for you."

    Mo Shuo finished laughing and went back to the carriage. He will be very kind to put on a pair of Leather Flats for her.

    Two hours later, the heels of wenjiasi''s high-heeled shoes finally broke off. Mo Shuo is very trustworthy for her shoes, pure to authentic people shoes.

    Wenjiasi Bainen''s feet were walking on the gravel road, which made the Yamen servants feel heartbroken. In his heart, the Lord didn''t know how to pity the jade. Everyone is guessing what crime this beautiful looking foreign woman has committed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    After walking for only half a day, wenjiasi''s feet were bleeding, and he sat on the ground and refused to leave.

    "It''s killing me. You can kill me. I''d rather die here than go again." Vingas sat on the ground, holding her feet and crying.

    "Do you know the pain? The pain in the body is far less than that in the heart. Do you know that when piggy and Qiqi were over the cliff, my heart was broken. You, a woman who bases her happiness on others'' pain, have no right to cry pain. Get up and go. " Mo Shuo said and stepped on wenjiasi''s injured toe.

    "Ah Mo Shuo, you are still not a man. " Cried wenjas in pain.

    "I don''t have to be a man in front of you. You are my enemy, the enemy of killing my wife and children." Mo Shuo is cruel.

    "Brother, are you too hard on a weak woman like this?" A handsome man floated down the tree.

    "It seems that what I do to her has nothing to do with my brother." Mo Shuo looks at the strange man coming down from the sky and is not happy.

    "It has nothing to do with me, but I just can''t stand men bullying women." Jiang Han shakes his long hair and looks at wenjiasi in modern clothes. Originally, he didn''t want to ask too much, but this woman''s clothes are very similar to the clothes of the future world, and her deep facial features are a bit like the westerners, most likely mixed race.

    "There is no distinction between men and women in the face of good and evil. Brothers are going to intervene in this matter." Mo Shuo condenses the river cold road.

    "Maybe this lady is my hometown. I think I should save her." Jiang Han looks at wenjiasi cableway.

    "Fellow townsman, are you from the future?" Mo Shuo immediately understood the meaning of Jianghan dialect.

    "You know?" Jiang Han looks at Mo Shuo.

    "Maybe the Yamen officer put her in a prison car." Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han to the left and right yamen road.

    "Brother, give her face and let her go. I think Jiang Han owes you personal favor." Jiang Han holds his fist to Mo Shuo.

    "I''m sorry, no matter who you are, I can''t let her go unless I die." Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han blasphemously.

    "Brother, don''t be so stubborn. Just do me a favor. My wife wants me to do a thousand good things before she will forgive me. I''ve done 999, and I''m just short of this one." Jiang Han a face previous justice to Mo Shuo laugh way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Mo Shuo hears that Yan''s face is slightly frozen. The man named Jiang Han clearly wants to embarrass him, but he takes his wife as an excuse.

    "Sorry, I can''t help you with that." Mo Shuo said coldly.

    "Daddy, Nini''s scared." Nini in the carriage burst into tears.

    Mo Shuo ignores Jiang Han and quickly gets into the car to pick up his daughter.

    "Is this your daughter?" Jiang Han looks at Nini in Mo Shuo''s hand and says.

    "Yes, it''s this woman who makes my daughter have nightmares when she goes to bed. It''s her who makes my wife and children go missing. Do you think such a woman should be released?" Mo Shuo hugs Nini and hates her.

    Jiang Han was stunned. There was nothing wrong with him. There was nothing wrong with this man taking revenge for his wife and children, but

    Jiang Han shakes his head and Duanmu Linghua''s face emerges in her mind. It''s three years since they came to this time and space, and she still refuses to forgive him. She has done 999 good things, but

    "That''s all I need." River cold low Nan Road.

    "If brother really lacks a good thing, please help Mo find his wife and children. Such a thing is a good thing." Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han and says in deep pain.

    Jiang Han Ning Mei, this man is right, but it''s a big project to find someone. It''s much more difficult than what can be done easily. Besides, it''s three years since he lost touch with Duanmu and his wife, so it''s just one thing.

    "If you think it''s a good thing to let the villain go, Mo has nothing to say, but as long as Mo is there, you can''t let this woman go." Mo Shuo said calmly.

    Jiang Han hesitated, yes, but

    "You don''t want him. He''s lying. His wife and children fell off the cliff by themselves. It''s none of my business." Seeing the hope of escape, wenjiasi yelled.

    "Wenjiasi, it turns out that besides being shameless, mean and insidious, you have to lie. That''s good. I''ll consider cutting your lying tongue first after I return to Beijing." Mo Shuo said harshly.

    Jiang Han is about to give up. Wenjiasi''s shouting makes him hesitate again. They are all one-sided words. He doesn''t know who to believe. If he believes his eyes, the man named Mo is not a good man. However, it''s hard to see him holding a child. He doesn''t seem to be lying.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Mo Shuo doesn''t care much about Jiang Han''s decision. At most, he just wants to make a move. In terms of martial arts, he is confident, especially Yan Shan, a man named Han, is from modern times.

    Jiang Han looked at Mo Shuo and hesitated. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll find a wife for you, but one thing, you have to let me follow you. I want to make sure you''re not lying."

    Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han, hoping that this man will not try to save others on the way, otherwise he will never tolerate. In the past, he was too soft hearted to bury the curse of wenjiasi, but now, he will never be soft hearted.

    "Yes, but you''d better not have any ideas, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." Mo Shuo''s cold eyes looked at Jiang Han and said.

    Jiang cold shock under, heart way: good ruthless man, good cold man.

    Even Mo Shuo in the prison car felt Mo Shuo''s strong murderous spirit. She trembled. Mo Shuo would not have been like this before. Was it all caused by her?

    Jiang Han said to Mo Shuo through the window: "brother, can you give me some specific information about your wife and children, otherwise it''s really hard to find, such as name, age, appearance, missing place, etc

    "Piggy and Qiqi fell off the cliff in modern times, but I firmly believe that they must have come to the kingdom of Mo, just like us." Mo Shuo closed his eyes in pain.

    Jiang Han was stunned and felt that the name seemed familiar. He seemed to have heard it before.

    "Piggy, piggy, where have you heard of it?" Jiang Han murmured to himself.

    "Piggy''s full name is Lu Zhu. My son Qiqi is almost three years old. He looks very much like me..."

    "The road Lu Zhu Jiang Han''s tongue is tied. It can''t be so coincidental. The world is very small, but the time and space are very large. How can it be so coincidental.

    Jiang Han stepped forward and opened the Mo Shuo''s car curtain door and said, "is the Lu Zhu you''re talking about the one in a city..." It must be. It must be. The little girl looks like her Jiang Han looks at Ni Ni who hides in Mo Shuo''s arms and affirms.

    When Mo Shuo gets on the bus in jianghanchong, he wants to fight, but he looks different, and his words

    "You know my wife?" Mo Shuo didn''t know why he asked. He was surprised when he spoke.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "If we are talking about the same person, then I not only know him, but also know him very well?" Jiang Han said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han suspiciously. If it''s really like what Jiang Han said, why has he never heard piggy talk about such a person?

    "It seems you don''t believe it. Maybe you know my wife." Jiang Han looks at Mo Shuo and remembers the tasks Duanmu performed in modern times. It seems that there is such a person named mo.

    "You don''t have to waste your time. Whatever you say, I can''t let this woman go." Mo Shuo decides to ignore Jiang Han.

    "I''m not going to save her now. Maybe you''ll understand when you see my wife." Jiang Han said with a smile.

    Mo Shuo is still silent.

    Jiang HANWAN shook his head and looked at the child in Mo Shuo''s hand. He said, "it''s inconvenient for a big man to take care of the child. If you don''t mind, I''ll let my wife take care of the child for you."

    "Don''t worry about it. My brother''s kindness has come from mo Mo Shuo is more suspicious of Jiang Han.

    "You should be called Mo Shuo." Jiang Han saw that Mo Shuo didn''t believe it at all, so he had to give more favorable evidence.

    "So what?" Mo Shuo stares at Jiang Han.

    "My wife''s name is Duanmu Linghua. She used to be a policewoman." Jiang Han said bitterly.

    "Duanmu Linghua?" The memory of a few years ago flashed through Mo Shuo''s mind. Although he didn''t spend a long time with Duanmu, he was very impressed.

    "Yes, I think you should know. After all, you''ve been on a mission together." Jiang Han said with a smile, if Mo Shuo didn''t believe it before, then he should believe it.

    "She''s in Mexico, too?" Duanmu is surprised. If Duanmu can come to Mo, the pig and his son must be there. Jiang Han''s words make Mo Shuo more confident in finding the pig.

    "That''s right. If you don''t believe it, you can go to my house and have a look. Fifty or sixty miles ahead, we will live in that small town." Jianghan point is the first road.

    "OK, but I want to go back to Beijing as soon as possible. Can you please come back and see Duanmu?" Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "Well, you can try." Jiang cold point first, he is worried can''t call Duanmu go out, this just happened.

    Mo Shuo watched Jiang Han leave and said to the yamen, "hurry up, everyone. Go around the town in front of you from the West."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Piggy got out of bed after a few days'' rest, except for his poor complexion, it was basically OK.

    Piggy has been thinking about how to tell the Empress Dowager about her departure. She has been living in the Empress Dowager''s palace these days. She never saw Mo Tinghui again except when she woke up.

    From the Empress Dowager and the palace people, little pig vaguely learned that Mo Tinghui built a farewell garden for a palace person named yueya''er outside the city. Mo Tinghui was there most of the time.

    On this day, someone took a quick report of Mocheng to little pig. Little pig was stunned at the sight of it. Unexpectedly, some of the ancients thought so far ahead. This quick report not only gathered some important events of Mocheng, but also mobilized officials in the court. It seems that Mo Tinghui really has a heart for this lady outside the palace.

    Piggy always wanted to take the chance to say goodbye to Mo Tinghui, but the Empress Dowager insisted that she wait for the emperor to find Mo Shuo. Piggy can''t say anything but smile bitterly. Mo Shuo and her daughter are in modern times, and she and her son are in ancient times. Should their family be separated from time and space like this, and every night the little pig would hold his son in tears. Here, the son has no father, and in modern times, the daughter has no mother. Why does God always play such a trick on people?

    Although Qiqi was small, he was considerate and sensible. Although the princes in the palace came to play with him, he refused and stayed with the pig all day.

    "Mommy, father and sister will be fine. Maybe the emperor can find father and sister." Qiqi comforts piggy.

    "Silly child, where is your father and Nini with grandma, and how can they come to grandma?" The pig touched his son''s head and shook his head.

    "Mommy, since we can come here, my father and my sister will also come here. I dreamed of my sister last night. My sister asked us to wait for her here. She said that she and my father will come soon." Qiqi said firmly.

    "Will it?" Pig absentminded looking at the sky, two different time and space, there will be such a coincidence? Although the son and daughter are twins, but across time and space that part of the induction will be in?

    "Yes, mummy, let''s wait. My father and my sister will definitely come. If we leave like this, grandma will be very sad. Recently, I saw grandma always crying in front of the Buddhist temple. Mummy, grandma can''t bear us." Qiqi, like a little adult.

    Piggy was shocked to hear her son''s words. Yes, the Empress Dowager finally has hope after losing her son for many years. Does she want to take away such a selfish prize?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Piggy took his son to Qianyuan palace. Fortunately, Mo Tinghui didn''t come out of the palace.

    "Princess xuanenping is here." Xiaoxuanzi summoned.

    "See the emperor, Lu Zhu." Piggy leads his son to salute Mo Tinghui.

    After getting married and having children, his impulsive personality has changed. At this time, the pig is much calmer than four years ago. Eyes also more maternal tenderness, not as careless as before.

    "Get up." Mo Tinghui goes up to pick up the pig.

    "Thank you, Emperor." The pig drew back his hand, Shane said.

    Mo Tinghui doesn''t adapt to this kind of pig. Compared with him, he still likes the pig who is not big or small, dare to say and dare to do. He looked at the pig holding Qiqi''s hands tightly. He thought, is it because of the child?

    Mo Tinghui looks at the little pig. She hasn''t seen her for four years. She is more mature than before. She has more feminine charm and maternal love. He can''t help thinking that if he had left the little pig in the palace and had children, would the little pig have such a change today?

    "Emperor, luzhute has come to ask the emperor for permission to leave the palace." Pig clenched his son''s hand uneasily.

    "Piggy, I know what you want to say, but at the moment, you are not fully recovered, and Qi''er is young. You might as well stay in the palace for some more time. Maybe brother Wang is back too?" Mo Tinghui advised.

    "I want to take Qiqi to Shuo palace." The pig whispered.

    "Shuo Wang Fu?" Mo Tinghui was stunned for a while. Yes, there is a Shuo palace outside the palace. He didn''t expect that. Mo Tinghui said with some emotion: "it seems that I can''t keep you before or now. This deep palace compound can close everyone, but I don''t care about you."

    Piggy''s heart was stunned. Maybe she had never thought about Mo Tinghui''s attitude towards her when she was in the palace before. But after she came back this time, lying in bed these days, she thought a lot about the conflict between her and Mo Tinghui. Finally see Mo Tinghui''s mentality at that time.

    Perhaps because he is the emperor, he does not know how to love a person, blindly use his own way to treat the people he likes, but the casual injury will only deepen the contradiction between the two.

    Although she has children and Mo Shuo, she is still a woman, and a woman still has the vanity of a woman. These days, she also asked herself, if Mo Tinghui had expressed her love to her, would she stay? The answer is still no, she knows that she is not the kind of person who wrongs herself for love.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Piggy, after all, Qi''er is my royal blood. You should be educated by the royal family. If you move to Shuo palace, it''s inconvenient for Qi''er to study in the palace every morning. You''d better stay in the palace for a few days and make a decision when Wang''s younger brother comes back." Although Mo Tinghui said it gently, there was still dignity in his voice.

    Pig Zheng meeting, Mo Tinghui''s reason is very sufficient, she has no room to retreat. Qiqi is a royal family. It''s natural for her to receive education. Her sons are here. What else can she do as a mother?

    "I see. It''s bothering the emperor." Pig bowed to thank Mo Tinghui.

    "Don''t worry. Even if brother Wang doesn''t come back, I''ll take care of him. I won''t let you work hard alone." Mo Tinghui holds piggy and Qiqi''s hand in the palm of his hand.

    Pig hand trembles, want to pull back, but Mo Tinghui''s strength is too big, earn not to take off.

    Piggy doesn''t like this feeling very much. Although Mo Tinghui is much milder than before, he is more dangerous. Only this kind of tiger with mild surface can kill the most when he is fierce.

    "Qiqi is my son. It''s my duty to take care of her. I won''t feel tired." The little pig was a little annoyed.

    "Piggy, I know that women were very independent in your time, but this is mo country. Women here still sit at home and depend on men to support themselves." Mo Ting Hui reminds a way.

    "I know, but even in Mexico, I believe I can take care of my children independently." Piglets emphasize their guardianship.

    "Ha ha, piggy, you don''t have to argue with me. This is in Mo country. Qi Er''s surname is mo. we have our own family rules and national laws. Please respect our etiquette." Mo Tinghui said solemnly.

    Piggy is speechless. If Mo Tinghui oppresses her as the emperor, she can''t do anything. This is his territory, his country, his family, and Qi''er are the descendants of their Mohist family. Besides living in the palace as Mo Tinghui asked, can she have any other choice?

    "I see. Then we''ll leave first." Piggy says goodbye to Mo Tinghui.

    "Yes, I will order someone to clean up the Huaguang palace. Tomorrow, your mother and son should move back to Yuehua palace." When piggy stepped out of Qianyuan hall, Mo Tinghui''s voice came from behind, and Piggy''s body swayed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After leaving the Qianyuan palace, piggy was always upset, especially about wearing it to the imperial garden. Although it''s good to live, why did she fall to the imperial garden, even to Shuo palace? Why did she fall to the imperial palace? Does God think she has been Mo Tinghui for a long time?

    The next day piggy dare not disobey the move back to the Moon Palace, at this time she had to give in to Mo Tinghui''s arrangement, she is now a mother, is no longer the previous single nobleman. Although the baby was there at the beginning, it was different in the end, not to mention the different identities of the baby and Qiqi in the palace.

    "Mommy, if you''re not happy here, can''t we leave?" Qiqi reached out and stroked the pig''s face, worried.

    "Mummy is not unhappy. Mummy is just thinking that next month will be Qiqi''s third birthday. Mummy is thinking about what gift Qiqi needs for her birthday." Piggy holds his son''s hand in judo.

    "Mommy, Qiqi doesn''t want any gifts. Qiqi just wants to live with her father, mommy and sister." Qiqi is sensible.

    "Good boy, our family will be together." Piggy hugged his son and tears of joy fell on his hair.

    According to Mo Tinghui''s request, Qiqi and the princes began to learn the lesson etiquette.

    Maybe the mood is different. This time in the palace, piggy always has the feeling of being dependent on others. She used to think about playing everywhere, but this time she didn''t go anywhere except to send Qiqi to her study. She was always in Yuehua palace.

    Mo Tinghui stood outside Yuehua palace, hesitant to go in. In the morning, he received an express from Shifang county that San Wang''s younger brother and his daughter did return to Mexico, and another woman was accompanying him. (the Shifang county magistrate did not specify the identity of the prisoner.) Mo Tinghui is a little annoyed. He still remembers that when Mo Shuo asked him to marry piggy, he swore that he would only marry piggy in his life. Why didn''t piggy come here long before he had another woman beside him?

    Mo Tinghui doesn''t blame Mo Shuo. A man with many women is not enough to cheat him, but he is not worth being a pig. At the same time, he feels angry. If brother Wang has another woman besides him, what''s the difference between choosing brother Wang and choosing him?

    Mo Tinghui wants piggy to know about Mo Shuo''s betrayal, but he is afraid piggy will leave, so he walks outside Yuehua palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "I''ll see the emperor." Chun Fei, who got the news, happened to pass by Yuehua palace and salute Mo Tinghui.

    "Love Princess flat body." Mo Ting Hui Leng meeting, heart way, how this time Chun imperial concubine can appear here?

    "Emperor, isn''t the princess in the house?" Princess Chun''s eyes are on the moon.

    "It should be, isn''t it? Does Princess Ai come to see the princess?" Mo Tinghui is worried about Chun Fei''s question. He starts first.

    "Yes, my concubine heard that the princess had been back to the palace for many days. She had been exploring in the future. Today, she was free. Unexpectedly, she was lucky to meet the emperor." Chunfei said softly.

    "That love imperial concubine and I go in together." Mo Tinghui looks at Chun Fei.

    "My concubine obeys the order." Chun Fei answered with a smile.

    Piggy heard that the palace maid reported that the emperor was outside the palace early in the morning. She specially told the palace maid not to disturb the emperor. What she was afraid of was that Mo Tinghui really came in. She didn''t expect that this meeting would really come, and she even followed the multi-minded Chun Fei.

    "Lu Zhu has seen the emperor and empress Chun." Piggy said quietly.

    "I haven''t seen her for many years. The princess is still beautiful and even has children. It''s a blessing. I''m envious of her." Chun Fei takes the pig''s hand and says warmly.

    "Niang Niang is the only one with elegant demeanor. She has not seen her for many years, and seems to be quite young." Piggy took out his hand without any trace and praised back.

    "Piggy, is Qier used to studying in the study?" Mo Tinghui looks at piggy road.

    "Thanks for the emperor''s concern. Children have strong adaptability and will soon adapt." The pig bowed his head and said softly.

    "That''s good. If Qi''er doesn''t fit in, you can tell me. I''ll ask the master to adjust him properly. After all, Qi''er is still young. If there''s something missing in Yuehua palace, you can ask the maid in charge to go directly to the warehouse to get it. I''ve ordered Xiao xuanzi to tell the manager." Mo Tinghui thinks about it and never reveals any information about Mo Shuo.

    Seeing off Mo Tinghui and Chun Fei, piggy always feels that something is wrong. Since returning to the palace, Mo Tinghui has never looked for her alone. Why did he come today? Did Mo Shuo have news?

    Qiqi has been dreaming about Mo Shuo and Nini every day recently, which makes little pig feel that Mo Shuo and Nini may really come to Mo kingdom. She is waiting for Mo Shuo to come back. She has found out that no matter which way Mo Kingdom goes, the longest time to reach Mo City is only three months. So Mo Shuo will wait half a year. If there is no news about Mo Shuo after half a year, she will take Qiqi away Open, leave Mo City, leave Mo country.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Niang Niang, will the emperor really come at night?" The palace maid looks at chunfei who is making tea.

    "Of course, look at the emperor''s look, I will go to Yuehua palace tonight." Chunfei''s face flashed a smile, and she would take the emperor to feifeng palace.

    "I understand." Looking at Chun Fei adding spices to her tea, the palace maid could not help but step back.

    The special spice added by Princess Chun is the powder of huanxihua. Although it is said that the powder of huanxihua can make the people who drink it have no regrets for the flower breeders, no one has tried it. Sometimes the legend is not true. In case of an accident, the maids of feifeng palace will be buried with them.

    After Mo Tinghui left Yuehua palace, he was always uneasy. As an elder brother, it seems that he is wrong to do so, especially the tangled eyebrows of piggy, which makes him a little impatient.

    After dinner, Mo Tinghui hesitates again and again, and decides to tell piggy about Mo Shuo''s return to Mo, and will tell piggy about the woman.

    "Xiao xuanzi, I''m going to Yuehua palace now. Go to dieqi villa and tell Yueya that I may not go tonight." Mo Tinghui hesitated and went to Feixuan. (today there are no more than ten chapters, so it''s time to make up for them)

    "emperor, will crescent moon be jealous when you say that?" Small Xuan son reminds Mo Ting Hui way.

    "I don''t think so. Just tell her who Princess Enping is." Mo Ting Hui said with a smile.

    "Well, I see." Feixuan said that he left Qianyuan palace and went to dieqi villa outside the palace. It took him an hour to ride from the palace to dieqi villa.

    After Feixuan left, Mo Tinghui looked at the half man high Memorial on the table and sat back to read it. It was just the fifth hour after the memorial was approved. Mo Tinghui hesitated for a while, guessing that piggy should not be sleeping at this time, so he decided to go there to avoid sleeping at night.

    Mo Tinghui hesitated when he saw that feifeng palace was near him. He just turned around. Chun Fei''s soft voice came from behind.

    "Did the emperor come to see my concubine?" Chun Fei trots behind Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui''s body is stiff. The more you want to hide, the more you can''t escape. It seems that she will be entangled with you again tonight.

    "Concubine AI misunderstood. I just happened to pass by here and was about to go back?" Mo Ting Hui turns around and says awkwardly.

    "It turns out that the Emperor didn''t come to see my concubine. The emperor hasn''t been to the palace for a long time. Isn''t it my concubine?" Princess Chun bowed her head and looked sad.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Mo Tinghui could not bear to see Princess Chun''s sad face. He hesitated for a while. He took Princess Chun''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I love you, but I''m not. I''ve been doing a lot of business recently. I''ve neglected to love you."

    "The emperor." Chun Fei''s soft voice makes Mo Tinghui itch in his heart, and somehow he arrives at feifeng palace.

    "Emperor, please sit down. Ping''er, tea." Chun Fei''s face is soft and mellow on Mo Tinghui''s body.

    "No need, princess. I remember that I have something to go to Yuehua palace. I''ll come back later." When Mo Tinghui glimpses Chun Fei''s ambiguous eyes, his scalp can''t help feeling numb.

    Since he had crescent moon, he really seldom doted on his concubines in the back palace. Somehow, every time he was with other concubines, crescent moon''s pale pear like smile came to mind, just like just now.

    "Emperor, I know that there are no concubines in the emperor''s heart, but all of them have come. I''d better have a cup of tea before I leave." Chunfei is considerate.

    Chun Fei looks at Mo Tinghui''s handsome face and says: I have to do this. Who told the emperor to be so unkind? She is also the emperor''s woman. She used to recognize a queen, but now the queen is not there. Instead, she is dominated by a palace maid. What''s more, the emperor has changed the palace rules for her, telling her how not to be angry and hate.

    "Princess Ai, I do have something to tell Princess Ai. I promise Princess Ai, and I will return to feifeng palace in a moment. I will accompany Princess Ai tonight." Mo Ting Hui gets up a way.

    "Will the emperor really come?" Chun Fei looks at Mo Tinghui pitifully.

    "Of course, when did I cheat Princess Ai? I went to the princess to tell her that the third brother might be coming back soon." Mo Tinghui see really difficult to get away, had to refuse to tell, hope Chun imperial concubine don''t stay.

    "I see. The emperor will go up. I''ll wait for the emperor. The emperor, have a glass of water first." Chun Fei took the tea cup from the palace girl and fed Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui has some helplessness. It seems that not all women are indifferent to him. At least the one in front of him is not.

    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Mo Tinghui took the tea from Chun Fei and drank it all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "To the emperor, my concubine." Chun Fei''s excited voice puzzled Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Tinghui did not hesitate to knock on the door of Yuehua palace.

    "I''ll see the emperor." The palace maid looked at Mo Tinghui standing outside the door in surprise.

    At this time, the emperor came to Yuehua palace, the princess

    Piggy heard the maid''s voice, heart a cool, so late, Mo Tinghui came here for what? Looking at the sleeping son, piggy came out without hesitation.

    "Emperor, the night is already deep. I don''t know what happened when the emperor came to Yuehua palace?" Pig cold face way, this time not even the most basic etiquette.

    Mo Tinghui''s heart was cold when he heard the cold voice of the pig. He didn''t expect that the pig was so cold. There was too much time difference between him and the day. Was it because of the time, or because he was alone at this time, the pig misunderstood?

    "It seems that I didn''t come at the right time. In that case, I''ll go back to the palace." A smile flashed on Mo Tinghui''s face and he left.

    "To the emperor." Although little pig didn''t understand why Mo Tinghui was like a child, it was better to leave than to be here, so he bowed to the road.

    "Well, I''m afraid someone can''t sleep at night. I''ve come to tell her the news about the third brother Wang, but someone doesn''t understand it. I''d better leave early." Mo Ting Hui walks and whispers.

    "Three Wang''s younger brother?" Little pig was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t realize that Mo Tinghui was talking about Mo Shuo. Just as Mo Shuo was about to get to the palace gate, little pig suddenly yelled and rushed over, and said excitedly, "Mo Tinghui, what you said is true. Is there any news about Mo Shuo?"

    Mo Tinghui shook his head and said to himself, "the difference between before and after is really big. It seems that I can never compare with brother Sanwang in your heart."

    "Emperor, you have misunderstood that Mo Shuo is the husband of my concubine, but the emperor and the king can''t compare. My concubine respects the emperor. Please tell me if I really come to Mo?" Piggy although anxious, but this time still want to flatter.

    "Well, the king is the king, but don''t forget that I''m also a brother. Originally, I came to tell you when I came in the daytime, but when I met chunfei, I forgot for a moment." Mo Tinghui sighed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Really, Shuo really went back to Mo country, originally Qiqi really felt it." Piggy heart happy tears drop by drop.

    "Yes, Shifang county recently sent news, three Wang younger brother, more than ten days ago three Wang younger brother with a little girl, and a woman appeared in Shifang county." Mo Tinghui said while watching the expression of the pig.

    "I''m really here in Mexico. Shuo and Nini are here. Our family can finally get together." Said the little pig excitedly.

    "Piggy, there''s a woman beside him." Mo Ting Hui reminds a way.

    "Women? Is it Princess Jasmine Piggy''s face was pale. Did she come too? What about their lives?

    "You know that woman, too?" Mo Tinghui doubted.

    "Yes, in modern times, Princess Jiasi kidnapped Qiqi and Nini and asked me to go to K country with Shuo..." Piggy starts the modern memory and talks to Mo Tinghui slowly.

    Mo Tinghui''s face suddenly changed. He felt a rush of desire in his body. The little pig suddenly changed in front of him. The familiar and gentle face was like a magnet. She couldn''t move her face, especially the protuberance on her chest, seemed to wave to him

    Mo Tinghui shook his head. What''s wrong with me? Damn it, why are all the naked women in my head? There''s an unbearable roar in Mo Tinghui''s throat

    "Mo Tinghui, what''s the matter with you?" Piggy then realized that Mo Tinghui seemed to be ill and his face was red, just like he had a high fever.

    "Green son, you go to the imperial hospital to find the imperial doctor. It seems that the emperor is ill." Piggy said hastily.

    "Well, princess, I''ll go now." Little green rushed to Yuehua palace in horror.

    "It''s so cool So comfortable... " Mo Tinghui put his face on the pig''s chest and murmured contentedly.

    "Mo Tinghui, don''t move. I''ll help you to lie down for a while, and then the imperial doctor will come." Piggy tried to help Mo Tinghui into the hall.

    Mo Tinghui is like a hungry baby. He not only puts his face on the pig''s chest, but also puts his big hand on the pig''s neck.

    "Come on, can I help you? Come and help, cui''er Piggy didn''t realize Mo Tinghui''s abnormality at this time. He thought he had a high fever and was confused. He called the maid in waiting to help him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Dieqi villa

    xiaoxuanzi said to yueya''er, "master, the emperor is not coming tonight. Please don''t wait."

    Feixiaoyue doesn''t like xiaoxuanzi to call her Niang. She never thinks she is Niang, but Mo Tinghui doesn''t allow the slaves to call her by her name, so all the slaves are called feixiaoyue master.

    "Oh, if you don''t come, you don''t have to come all the way. You''re tired, or you''ll have a rest here in the evening and come back tomorrow morning." Fei Xiaoyue said with a smile.

    "Master, don''t you ask why?" Small Xuan son strange way.

    "What can I ask? There are so many women in the harem. I can''t monopolize the emperor." Flying moon road.

    "No, master. A few days ago, the princess suddenly fell into the imperial garden of the palace with a child. The child is bigger than the little master." Xiao xuanzi looks at Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Oh, the princess fell from the tree." No wonder the emperor is not only late, but sometimes he doesn''t come.

    "No, it''s from the sky. My Lord, Princess Enping and Lord Shuo have been missing for many years, but now they have suddenly fallen from the sky..."

    "Wait, who''s the princess you''re talking about?" Fei Xiaoyue seems to have some impression in her mind. The ink Tinghui she remembers seems to have said that.

    "Princess Enping has nothing to do with the royal family. She only saved the Empress Dowager many years ago and was accepted as her daughter by the Empress Dowager." Xiao xuanzi seems to be dissatisfied with the pig.

    "I remember, it''s piggy. Yes, it''s piggy. Master Shuo is mo Shuo. They''ve come to Mo Kingdom, too?" Fei Xiaoyue exclaimed.

    "Ah, the lady really knows." Xiaoxuanzi will finally know why the emperor is not afraid of the master''s misunderstanding. "Now that the master understands, it''s time for the slave to go back to the palace."

    "Wait a minute, Xiao xuanzi. I''m going to the palace with you. I''ve been to Mo country for many years, but I haven''t met any acquaintances in my hometown. Sister piggy is here. I''ll go." When Fei Xiaoyue talks, she complains about Mo ting. Why does he not even mention piggy after he has been here for many days? Does he have a different feeling for piggy?

    "Ah, master, are you going too?" Small Xuan son startles a way.

    Didn''t the emperor say that as long as he said the princess''s name, the master would not worry? But now, looking at the master''s expression, it seems that he is going to catch a traitor.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Yes, the princess and I are old friends. Now that we know that the princess is coming, we are going to meet her." Feixiaoyue looks at xiaoxuanzi and says with a smile.

    In the evening, he asked Xiao xuanzi to tell her that if she didn''t come tonight, would it be three hundred taels of silver here? She always felt that Mo Tinghui''s face was very strange when he talked about piglets, and her expression was very upset. She never wanted to talk about ordinary women.

    Although Fei Xiaoyue can ignore the concubines in the palace, it is because she knows that Mo Tinghui''s heart is not on them, but piggy, maybe because she is too familiar, her heart is still a little sour, and this time she is hiding the news that piggy came back to the palace, it must be strange.

    "Master, can you ride a horse?" Xiaoxuanzi is a little worried. Looking at the flying Xiaoyue, xiaoxuanzi is a little worried. He knows the ambiguity between the emperor and the princess. Although the princess has children now, the emperor seems to have some ideas.

    "Don''t worry, drive..." Fly a small month kick horse belly, took the lead to rush out of the butterfly mountain villa.

    "Master, wait for me." Xiao xuanzi saw that Fei Xiaoyue had already rushed out of dieqi villa, and rushed out with a clip of his legs.

    Yuehua palace

    piggy and the maid of the palace tried their best to help Mo Tinghui into the palace. At this time, Mo Tinghui was already unconscious and crazy.

    "Ah Princess, it''s not like the emperor is ill. It''s like he''s crazy. " The palace maid pulls the clothes torn by Mo Tinghui and screams.

    "Get a rope and tie him first." Pig sleeve has been torn off, and Mo Tinghui seems to be more crazy, howling in pain.

    "Hot Come here I want to... "

    Mo Tinghui pounces on the pig.

    "Mommy..." Qiqi was shocked by the sound of the outer hall and came out barefoot.

    "Qiqi..." Pig a flash, was ink Tinghui fell to the ground.

    "Mommy..." Strange see piggy is knocked down by Mo Tinghui, exclaim.

    "Kiki, go away quickly and don''t get hurt." Piggy care of his son, but not himself, Hua tearing sound, Piggy''s coat has been completely torn, revealing the inside purple belly pocket.

    "Let go of my Mommy..." Qiqi follows Mo Tinghui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Quick, cui''er, I can''t support it." Cried the little pig.

    When Fei Xiaoyue arrives at Yuehua palace, she hears piggy shouting.

    "Mr. Xuan, you are here. The emperor is crazy." Cui''er with the rope sees Xiao xuanzi as if she saw a savior.

    "Let go of my mommy, uncle. Let go of my mommy. You''ve torn mommy''s clothes." Qi Qi''s tender voice comes into Fei Xiaoyue''s ear. Fei Xiaoyue''s heart turns, pushes away Xiao xuanzi and rushes in.

    "Cui''er, let Mo Tinghui go. He seems to have lost his reason." The piglet was exhausted and only a few key parts of his clothes were left.

    "Mo Tinghui, how can you..." Fei Xiaoyue roars.

    "Ah, who are you?" The little pig hears the roar of Xiaoyue, and his head is stunned.

    "Mo Tinghui, stop it." The belly pocket of Piggy''s upper body is pulled down by Mo Tinghui.

    "Ah..." Piggy takes advantage of flying Xiaoyue to grasp Mo Tinghui''s hand to get out quickly.

    Tonight''s Mo Tinghui is just like taking ecstasy. He has no reason to talk about it, and seems to have no clear idea. He just lies about it, otherwise he can''t support it until now.

    "Xiao xuanzi, go to the doctor quickly." Flying Xiaoyue, who was knocked down, finally realized that something was wrong with Mo Tinghui.

    "Here, here, here comes the doctor." The maid in waiting for the imperial doctor finally came back.

    "Xiao xuanzi, help me open the emperor quickly." Feixiaoyue is more miserable than piggy. At this time, Mo Tinghui is completely crazy. Feixiaoyue has no body. The black head of Mo Tinghui is on feixiaoyue''s chest.

    "Niang Niang, princess, the emperor seems to have been drugged, and it''s a kind of ferocious aphrodisiac." The imperial doctor looked at Mo Tinghui''s red eyes, shook his head and sighed.

    "Who did it?" Feixiaoyue raises her head and looks at the pig with the sheet.

    "What do you mean, I''m not that mean." Said the little pig.

    "Taiyi, please give the emperor a quick diagnosis and treatment." Small Xuan son urgent way.

    Taiyi waved to xiaoxuanzi to be quiet. He took out a needle and put it on the neck of motinghui. After a while, black blood flowed out of the needle.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Duke Xuan, please send for all the doctors to come to the palace for consultation. The emperor seems to have signs of poisoning." After the black blood came out, the doctor''s face changed greatly.

    "Ah, how could it be?" Small Xuan son can''t believe of looking at Mo Ting Hui neck that black blood.

    "Xiao xuanzi, what are you still doing? Go quickly." Cried the little pig.

    Piggy doesn''t want Mo Tinghui to have an accident. No matter who poisoned her, she can''t get rid of Mo Tinghui''s attack in Yuehua palace.

    "Yes." Xiaoxuanzi rushed out of Yuehua palace.

    The eunuchs carry Mo Tinghui to the bed of the inner hall. Piggy finds his clothes and changes them with Fei Xiaoyue.

    "I don''t know who poisoned Mo Tinghui. When he came to Yuehua palace, he was very good, talking and laughing, but all of a sudden, he seemed to be crazy. At that time, I asked the palace maid to call the imperial doctor." Piggy hesitated and explained to Fei Xiaoyue.

    "I don''t think it''s you. Sister piggy doesn''t have the motivation to get addicted." Fei Xiaoyue said with a bitter smile.

    Just now, she was too nervous to drink piggy in that questioning tone.

    "You call me sister piggy?" Said the little pig.

    "Well, I''ll explain to you later. It''s important to save the emperor first." Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head.

    Mo Tinghui has been in a coma since he was injected by Taiyi, and his face is more and more purple, and his naked skin is also purple.

    "When did the emperor come to you?" Fei Xiaoyue asked.

    "Less than half an hour."

    "In less than half an hour, he must have gone to another palace." Fei Xiaoyue bit her lip and said that it has been almost two and a half hours since Xiao xuanzi went to dieqi villa, but Mo Tinghui came to Yuehua palace for only half an hour. Which palace is the middle of these two hours, and who poisoned them?

    "I''ve been in the palace. I don''t know. The eunuch next to Mo Tinghui should know, but when he came here tonight, there was no eunuch behind him." This is also the place that little pig doesn''t understand. In the past, little xuanzi always followed him, but today he didn''t.

    "Today, Xiao xuanzi was ordered out of the palace to go to my place. It seems that Mo Tinghui''s addiction to poisoning should be between these two hours. As long as we find out where he went in these two hours, we will know who poisoned him." Fly small moon to coagulate eyebrow way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    The imperial doctors didn''t arrive until the ugly time. Except for the imperial doctors, they didn''t dare to disturb anyone for the time being. Even the Empress Dowager didn''t dare to say anything. After xiaoxuanzi comes back, feixiaoyue orders xiaoxuanzi to secretly check that Mo Tinghui went to the lady before he came to Yuehua Palace last night.

    Feixiaoyue and piggy are anxiously on one side. Mo Tinghui''s face has turned from blue to green, just like wiping grass juice, and it''s frightening green.

    "Can you find out what poison is in the emperor?" See the doctors left by the bed, fly Xiaoyue and piggy to the front together.

    "The empress, the princess and the minister are not sure. They have never seen the poison before. They say that the symptoms of the emperor''s first episode are like some kind of aphrodisiac, but the general aphrodisiac is not poisonous. They have never seen the poison in the emperor." Dr. Wang went forward.

    "If you find the poison, the imperial doctors will work out the antidote?" Fei Xiaoyue looks at Mo Tinghui''s dark green face and asks.

    "I don''t know until I see the poison." Too conservative.

    "Will the emperor''s life be in danger?" Fei Xiaoyue worries.

    "For the moment, it should not be. The emperor''s heart is steady now. There is no sign of danger except that he can''t wake up." Liu Taiyi felt the pulse again for Mo Tinghui.

    When they heard that there would be no danger to their lives, Fei Xiaoyue and piggy were a little relieved. As long as there was no danger to their lives, the antidote could be found slowly. Although the harem is not small, it should not be too difficult to find the person who poisoned them.

    "Do the ladies in this palace often use aphrodisiac to lure Mo Tinghui?" Piggy looked at flying, and Xiaoyue was embarrassed.

    If women want to get men''s ignorance in this way, it''s too sad.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t been in the palace long." Fei Xiaoyue shakes her head.

    "As far as I know, some women do buy incense to increase their lust, but they have never heard of such a vicious aphrodisiac." Liu taiyisi ropeway.

    "It''s just that there are so many masters in the harem. How do you know that lady is using it?" The palace maid Cui Er light way.

    "It''s almost dawn. Today''s morning emperor will not be able to serve." Fei Xiaoyue looks at the tiny light outside the house and feels very sad.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The next day, the Emperor didn''t go to court early, and the poisoning in Yuehua palace spread out. The Empress Dowager arrived at Yuehua palace in a panic.

    "Emperor, how is the emperor?" The Empress Dowager asked as soon as she entered the Yuehua palace.

    "Niang, the emperor has been poisoned. At present, no poison has been found, but the doctor said that there should be no life danger." Piggy helped the Empress Dowager uneasily.

    Although the Empress Dowager likes her very much, Mo Tinghui is his son after all, and her hair is poisonous. She can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River.

    "Have you found out who poisoned you?" The emperor worried into the inner hall.

    "Xiao xuanzi is investigating." Piggy light road.

    "The empress is not here, the concubines in this palace are more and more bold, and they even do such things as poisoning." The Empress Dowager said with a black face.

    "Yes." At this time, piggy dare not say anything except answer.

    Feifeng palace

    "empress Lady No, Emperor The emperor is poisoned... " The palace maid ran into the hall in a panic.

    "Run what, panic what? Has the sky fallen down? " Chun Fei is sulking at Mo Tinghui''s slip of words last night. She is even more angry when she sees the little maid in waiting.

    "Niang Niang, it''s not good. The emperor''s hair was poisoned when he left feifeng Palace last night." The maid in waiting said in a hurry.

    "BAM." Chun Fei''s backhand is a palm.

    "Little bitch, what are you saying? You mean our palace has poisoned the emperor." Chunfei said angrily.

    "I don''t mean that, but the emperor''s hair was poisoned when he entered Yuehua Palace last night..."

    "Ba, BA." Another two.

    "That''s also about Yuehua palace. It has nothing to do with this palace." Chunfei said with a white face.

    "I know." The maid stroked her face and said softly.

    "Remember, no one is allowed to tell about the emperor''s visit to feifeng Palace last night, otherwise..." Chun Fei picked up the cup beside her and fell to the ground. The cup broke into n pieces immediately.

    The maid shrank and said in a trembling voice, "I know. I can''t say anything. I don''t know anything."

    "Who is investigating the emperor''s poisoning?" Chun Fei stares at the palace maid way.

    "Yes, it''s said that eunuch manager and Duke Xuan are searching the palace." The maidservant''s voice trembled even more. It was because of this that she came back in a panic.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Did you find any clues?" Princess Chun said that it had nothing to do with her, but she was still worried and afraid. After all, no one had used huanxihua, and the legends were not necessarily true. She suspected that it was the side effect of huanxihua.

    "Listen to cui''er of Yuehua palace, it seems that the emperor is because Because of the aphrodisiac and poisoning The maid whispered.

    "Aphrodisiac." Chun Fei''s face was even whiter. She realized that huanxihua might not be as magical as the legend, or it was just an aphrodisiac preparation. She regretted it, and she was afraid.

    "Niang Niang, can..."

    "No, absolutely not. It''s a love elixir. It won''t be an aphrodisiac. It''s not..." The pure imperial concubine loses the spirit of shout, some incoherent.

    The maid of honor retreated quietly, and her expression was terrible.

    "Stop, are you going to tell the secret?" Chun Fei didn''t want to pick up the vase and smashed it.

    "Ah..." Cried the maid, covering her head with her hand and falling slowly.

    The blood on the ground makes Chun Fei wake up.

    "No, it won''t. The flower of joy that I''ve cultivated is not poison. It''s impossible." Chun Fei quickly ran into the inner hall and took out the remaining joyful pollen.

    Chun Fei opens the bottle stopper, and the attractive fragrance of flowers makes people excited. Chun Fei slowly pours the pollen into her palm. The powder is bright red, just like the color of blood.

    "Ah..."

    By the door came the scream of the maid in waiting.

    Chunfei raised her eyes and glared fiercely. Just into the palace maid Leng a few seconds, and then screamed to escape.

    "Come back." Chun Fei roared after him.

    The maid of honor stumbled out of feifeng palace. Chun imperial concubine looks back, looking at the dark red blood color of the palace maids on the ground, her heart sinks.

    She didn''t mean to harm the emperor, she just wanted to get the emperor''s love, her youth, her maiden dream are in the palace, her heart, her love are in the emperor, how can she harm the emperor? She just wanted a little bit in return.

    The imperial concubine Chun knew that it must be the maid in charge who called the eunuch. Chunfei looked at the maids on the ground again, and poured all the remaining flowers into her mouth with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Small Xuan son etc. looking at a face apathetic Chun imperial concubine all startled back several steps.

    "This palace didn''t poison the emperor. This joyful flower is the holy medicine of love. How can it be poison? It''s impossible. " Chunfei still doesn''t believe that the huanxihua is poisonous. She goes to the front yard, looks at the flourishing huanxihua in the corridor, and pounces on it.

    "You don''t have poison, do you? What are you talking about? You won''t be poisonous. Please tell me... " Chun Fei ravaged the purple flowers and leaves like crazy.

    All of a sudden, the flower leaves open their little red eyes and look at Chun Fei for a moment, then slowly bloom out the green flowers.

    The people of feifeng Palace are used to this strange scene, but it''s the first time for xiaoxuanzi and others to show their fear and retreat.

    Just when Xiao xuanzi and others are frightened, Chun Fei suddenly turns red in her eyes and rushes to Xiao xuanzi and others like a hungry wild cat.

    In the deep courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Chun Fei chased the eunuchs like crazy. The eunuchs'' maids screamed. Unfortunately, the clothes on the eunuchs who were caught by chunfei would be broken immediately.

    "Help Who''s going to save the slave... " Xiao Tai Lin cried in horror, holding the last line of defense with both hands. He is a eunuch. He has no life. He must not let his mother take off his pants. He would rather die than accept such humiliation.

    Just as the little eunuch was determined to die, the bodyguard lit chunfei''s acupoints.

    The Empress Dowager walked out from behind and said angrily, "it''s really hateful that such humiliation should happen in the emperor''s back palace. From today on, all the imperial concubines in the palace will go to the Buddhist temple to repent and pray until the emperor wakes up."

    The imperial doctors looked at the joyful flower they were holding up. They were both happy and worried. They were glad to see this kind of flower only seen in the legend. They were lucky to see it. They were worried that no one knew the antidote. The imperial doctors went through all the medical books of the Imperial hospital, but there was no record.

    "Dr. Wang, come and see." Liu Taiyi shouts with his red eyed joy flower.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " All the doctors came forward and asked.

    "A few seconds before it blooms, will the red dot like an eyeball have any special meaning?" Liu Tai Yi was surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Mo Shuo all the way to avoid the river cold, but in this way, the journey is slower.

    After wenjiasi passed by Jiang Han, she was very comfortable. At least she didn''t scold any more. However, she learned how to make use of women''s advantages to fight for weakness and pretend to be pitiful. Every time when she was feeding water, Mo Shuo couldn''t bear to see her tears.

    When he got to Mo City, the red water had been changed to white water. Mo Shuo couldn''t be cruel to a woman after all.

    Of course, the first one mo Shuo came back to was Shuo''s mansion.

    "Lord?" The housekeeper rubbed his eyes again and again. After he was sure that it was mo Shuo, his tears began to flow down.

    "Housekeeper, you''ve worked hard these years. This is my daughter." Mo Shuo holds the housekeeper and leads Nini forward.

    "Grandfather Butler." Nini looked at the housekeeper''s sweet call.

    "Xiao only, Prince, there is a little princess. Is this the princess?" The housekeeper sees the Wen Jia Si that the Mo Shuo after death has already been released chain handcuffs to guess a way.

    "No, she''s a sinner, Princess I''ll get the princess back. " Ink Shuo sink voice way.

    The steward was shocked, and his heart knew that he had said something wrong, so he said no more.

    "Lord, are you going to the palace to see the emperor now?" The housekeeper said to Mo Shuo sitting in the hall.

    "Well, just a moment. After Nini takes a bath, I I will take her to the palace to see the emperor and Empress Dowager. " I''ve been in modern times for a long time, and now I come back to say that I''m wang. Mo Shuo really can''t adapt for a while.

    Mo Shuo has been stopped outside the palace gate for four years. The guards of the palace gate have been changed. They don''t know the king Shuo who has been missing for many years.

    "Brother Sanwang, it''s really you." Mo Yan, who received the notice, rushed to see that it was really Mo Shuo. He stepped forward and hugged Mo Shuo tightly.

    "Seven princes." Having lived without relatives for many years, Mo Shuo''s mood is more difficult to express when he can see his brother again.

    "Dad, Dad." Nini pulled Mo Shuo''s clothes and called uneasily.

    "Nini." Mo Shuo wiped the moistened eyes, picked up Nini and said to Mo Yan, "seven King younger brother, this is my daughter Nini. Nini is going to call seven king uncle."

    "Brother Sanwang, it''s just the right time for you to come back. The emperor was accidentally poisoned in the palace more than ten days ago, and he is still dizzy." Mo Yan looks at Mo Shuo, and thinks of the emperor lying on the bed, whose life and death are unpredictable. His voice chokes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "The emperor is poisoned?" Mo Shuo looks at Mo Yan in amazement.

    "Yes, the government affairs are handed over to brother Liuwang and me these days. Brother Sanwang, please go and have a look. Maybe the emperor knows you are back, and there will be a miracle." Mo Yan looks at Mo Shuo.

    "I''ll see the emperor first." Mo Shuo is anxious.

    Mo Shuo takes his daughter and takes the lead to Qianyuan hall.

    "No, brother Wang. The emperor is in Yuehua palace now." Mo Yan quickly blocked the way.

    "Yuehua palace?" Mo Shuo felt a pain in his heart. It used to be Piggy''s bedroom, but now.

    "Yes, brother Huang, it''s strange. About a month ago, sister Huang fell from the sky and came back with a son. All the ministers in the imperial court guessed that it was brother Huang''s child, but brother Huang didn''t add a seal for sister Huang..."

    "What did you say? Sister Huang? Is it a pig? Is the pig in the palace Mo Shuo pulls Mo Yan to ask urgently.

    "Brother Wang, take it easy. You don''t have to be so excited when sister Huang comes back." Mo Yan breaks away from Mo Shuo and laughs.

    "Is it true? Piggy is really back. Nini, mommy and brother are really here. We can finally get together. " Mo Shuo looks at his daughter and says excitedly.

    "Brother Wang, you..."

    Mo Yan''s words haven''t come out yet, Mo Shuo is running, Ni Ni has no shadow.

    "What''s the matter? Why is brother Sanwang so excited to know that sister Huang is back? " Mo Yan looks at the direction of Yuehua palace, a little confused.

    "Piggy, piggy, are you really back?" Mo Shuo called Piggy''s name as soon as he entered Yuehua palace.

    Feixiaoyue and Xiaozhu, who are sitting in the outer hall, are stunned by the sound of Mo Shuo. Although feixiaoyue doesn''t hear the sound of Mo Shuo, she is very unhappy that someone dares to make a loud noise outside Yuehua palace.

    "Shuo, it''s the sound of Shuo." When Mo Shuo''s voice came again, piggy stood up excitedly.

    "Shuo, is that you? Is it really you? " Piggy rushed out of the hall and hugged Mo Shuo in front of the front yard steps.

    "Mommy..." Nini cried at the sight of the pig.

    "Nini, my Nini." Piggy releases Mo Shuo and holds his daughter up, kissing and kissing.

    As Fei Xiaoyue comes out of the hall, her tears flow down when she sees the pig family reunite. What a warm and happy side. She turns her head and looks at the inner hall, but Mo Tinghui still sleeps.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Congratulations, your family is finally reunited." Feixiaoyue goes forward and congratulates Mo Shuo and piggy.

    "Thank you." Piggy turned his head, but saw the tears in the corner of her eyes. Piggy held her daughter and went to fly. Xiaoyue comforted her softly: "the imperial doctor will surely provide the antidote. The emperor will be OK."

    "I know. He''ll be fine." Fei Xiaoyue nodded, but her tears finally fell.

    These days, the imperial doctors keep dispensing medicine, but it has no effect. Fortunately, now there is a chunfei with the same symptoms as Mo Tinghui, and she has become a mouse to test the antidote.

    "I''ll go in and see the emperor." Although Mo Shuo wants to know why the emperor is in Yuehua palace, the safety of the emperor is more important than this.

    "Lord Shuo." All the doctors were surprised to see the sudden appearance of Mo Shuo.

    "Taiyi, how is the emperor now?" Mo Shuo came forward to hold Mo Tinghui''s hand and asked.

    "My Lord, I''ve never seen such a flower before, even in all the medical classics. I heard the maids of feifeng palace say that the flower was asked by Princess Chun from outside the palace." Too cure coagulates eyebrow to shake head way.

    "Taiyi, is there any big change in the emperor''s body after poisoning?" Mo Shuo looks at the abnormal Mo Ting Hui of complexion red to ask a way.

    "Yes, the color discrimination of the emperor''s body changes every four hours, between red, green and black." Taiyi looked at the body red ink Tinghui, tone heavy way.

    "But chunfei''s situation is different. Chunfei''s body only changes between red and green, and they all eat the fruits of huanxihua, but the situation is completely different." Dr. Liu went forward.

    "Taiyi, is there any difference between the amount of food taken by the emperor and chunfei, or is there any other difference?" Ink Shuo Ning eyebrow way.

    "I have thought about it. The only difference is the gender. I heard that the flower was bred and germinated by Princess Chun." The doctor hesitated, saying that this strange cultivation method is frightening.

    "Taiyi, it''s not good. It''s not good. Chunfei''s body is blooming." Xiaoxuanzi rushed in from the outside and cried.

    "What? Is the body blooming All the doctors rushed to feifeng palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    They all ran to feifeng palace to find out what xiaoxuanzi said about flowering.

    It turned out that the leaves grew from Princess Chun''s body, and they were the same as those who liked flowers.

    "Oh my God, how could that be." After seeing the appearance of the imperial concubine Chun, Fei Xiaoyue screams, her face changes greatly, grabs the hand of the imperial doctor and says: "will the emperor do the same? I don''t want Mo Tinghui to be like this. "

    "Empress, don''t worry, wait for me to study." Liu Taiyi comforts Fei Xiaoyue.

    "Piggy, what should I do? I don''t want Mo Tinghui to be fat. I don''t want him to be like this." Fei Xiaoyue said in horror.

    "Niang Niang, don''t worry. The doctor must have a way. Mo Tinghui won''t be like this." Piggy doesn''t know how to give confidence to Fei Xiaoyue. It''s really terrible to see Chun Fei now.

    When piggy saw the flower for the first time, she felt strange. Unexpectedly, it was so strange that she could sprout and grow in human body. She witnessed this unheard of thing with her own eyes.

    "Dr. Wang, I think it''s necessary for us to cut this flower. I always think it''s strange." Liu Taiyi looks at the dazzling green petals on Chun Fei.

    "Not bad." All the doctors give a nod.

    The green flowers were cut off, and the dark red blood gushed from the broken place, which surprised everyone.

    "This flower, this flower is nourished by blood." Tai Yi was shocked.

    "Stop it. Let''s study the flower first. Maybe it''s the antidote." The elder Li Taiyi took over the flower path.

    Half an hour later, Dr. Li went to Fei Xiaoyue and said, "madam, we have developed a new antidote. Do you need to feed the emperor?"

    "The antidote, of course." Piggy looks at taiyidao.

    "But I''m not sure. After all, I''ve never seen the poison of huanxihua, just in case..." Taiyi didn''t dare to go on. If he didn''t succeed, he didn''t dare to guarantee it. Maybe the emperor would never wake up, or he might always be like this. No one could guarantee it.

    "Is there only one antidote?" Fei Xiaoyue is uneasy.

    "At present, Chen and others only match this one, but looking at the situation of empress Chun, the emperor is very dangerous." The imperial doctors were very pale. After seeing the admiration of Chun Fei, if they could not change their color, they would not be human.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Lady, make up your mind." Piggy see fly small month hesitant, very anxious.

    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. Don''t push me." Feixiaolian finished, covered his face and ran away crying.

    You see me, I see you. No one dares to make a decision. The emperor''s life is very important. Even if the medicine can really detoxify, no one dares to speak at this time.

    "Go and invite the Empress Dowager." Wang Tai is a doctor.

    "That seems to be the only way." Liu Taiyi agreed.

    "Doctors, I''d better go." Pig looked at the ink on the bed Tinghui way.

    At this time, everyone has no master. No one dares to be the master except the Empress Dowager.

    The Empress Dowager went to feifeng palace with piggy first. After seeing the situation of Chun Fei clearly, she fainted to the ground. When she woke up, she didn''t say a word and immediately asked for a medical antidote.

    "No matter whether the emperor can be saved or not, the AI family must not let the emperor become like that. Take the medicine." The Empress Dowager said with a white face.

    "Empress dowager, we have only one bet." Mo Shuo went forward.

    "Shuo''er?" The Empress Dowager saw Mo Shuo on her side and exclaimed.

    "Yes, empress dowager, my son''s minister has come back." Mo Shuo grasped the Empress Dowager''s hand and choked.

    "Just come back, just come back, where''s the granddaughter of AI family?" The Empress Dowager said with a tearful smile.

    "Nini, come and see grandma." The little pig said to her daughter who had been held by the maid of honor.

    "Grandma, I''m Nini." Nini stepped forward and said cleverly.

    "OK, OK, piggy, you and shuo''er are reunited at last. If the emperor is OK, then our royal family will be reunited." The Empress Dowager said tears came down again.

    "Mother, the emperor will be OK." Speaking of the emperor, there was another silence in the hall.

    "Dr. Wang, look, the color of the emperor''s face has changed." Guard in the bedside of Liu Taiyi excited shout.

    After hearing the speech, they all ran over, and even the Empress Dowager struggled to look forward.

    "Yes, the emperor is sweating, and it''s green. Come on, get some warm water." The imperial doctor said to the palace maid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Mo Tinghui slowly wakes up in everyone''s worry, and he is very weak.

    "Emperor, you are awake." Mo Shuo sees Mo Tinghui open his eyes and excites him.

    "Three Wang My brother... " Mo Tinghui said weakly when he saw the ink in front of the bed.

    "Yes, it''s my brother. Emperor, your body is too weak. Don''t talk." Mo Shuo grasped Mo Tinghui''s hand.

    "Emperor, you are awake at last." The old face of the Empress Dowager was full of tears. After so many twists and turns, her children finally got together safely.

    "Empress Dowager Let You are worried. " Mo Tinghui looks at the Empress Dowager apologetically.

    "The emperor, this is difficult for yueya''er. She has been guarding the emperor''s side. When the emperor is in good health, she''d better take yueya''er into the palace. The back palace can''t be empty for a day. After the queen leaves Fengning palace, the back palace..." When the Empress Dowager thought of the emperor''s poisoning incident, she felt a lingering fear.

    "Niang, don''t say these words. The Emperor just woke up. Let him have a rest." Piggy helped the Empress Dowager and advised.

    "Month Teeth... " Mo Tinghui asks piggy with his eyes.

    "The empress will come soon. I''ve sent the maids to look for her." Piggy knows that Mo Tinghui wants to see Fei Xiaoyue, but Fei Xiaoyue never comes back since she ran away. She just sees that Mo Tinghui wakes up, and she has ordered her maids to look for her.

    On the seventh day after Mo Tinghui wakes up, Chun Fei, who is sucked up by huanxihua, finally swallows her last breath.

    When Chun Fei breathes, the flowers on her body are extremely gorgeous, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.

    Mo Tinghui is also happy that she can get out of bed on the day of Chun Fei''s death. In the past, they were afraid that Mo Tinghui was uncomfortable, so they did not dare to tell Mo Tinghui.

    But on the day of Chun Fei''s death, the eunuch in feifeng palace rushed to report, and finally let Mo Tinghui know.

    "Xiao xuanzi, help me to feifeng palace." Mo Ting Hui looks at small Xuan son way.

    "Don''t be too tired before the emperor recovers." Xiaoxuanzi looks nervous. When they see the appearance of chunfei, they all panic, not to mention the emperor who has been sleeping with chunfei.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    They couldn''t beat Mo Tinghui, so they carried Mo Tinghui into feifeng palace.

    "Emperor, you have a mental preparation first, Chun Fei. Now it''s completely different from what you think." Mo Shuo helps Mo Tinghui get off the sedan chair and reminds him.

    "What happened to Chun Fei?" Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously.

    "Emperor, chunfei was killed by huanxihua, so now there are only skin and bones left in her body." Mo Shuo is uneasy.

    After the antidote failed, the imperial doctor expected that as soon as he saw the atrophy of her body, the imperial doctor ordered someone to cut the flowers, but soon they came out again. They couldn''t break the root at all, and finally they had to let it grow.

    "I see." Mo Tinghui nodded his head.

    "What she gave me was the fruit powder of this kind of flower?" Mo Ting Hui looks at Chun Fei''s happy white face.

    "Yes, but the flower grows in a flowerpot." Mo Shuo knew what Mo Tinghui thought at this time. Anyone who saw such a scene would feel sick.

    Although Mo Tinghui didn''t know that the antidote was the flowers on Chun Fei, he still vomited.

    Hearing the news, Fei Xiaoyue is mo Tinghui sitting on the chair and vomiting to one side.

    "Emperor, let''s go back to the Palace first." Feixiaoyue comes from outside.

    Fei Xiaoyue came once after Mo Tinghui''s detoxification. At that time, Chun Fei''s memory was very thin, but at the moment, apart from the skin on her face, it''s no different from a skeleton. It''s also thanks to her support up to now. It''s probably that she wants to support Mo Tinghui up to now.

    Fei Xiaoyue looks at Chun Fei and thinks of the concubines in the harem. She is shocked. Since ancient times, many beauties have a bad life, but the fate of women in the harem is even more bitter.

    In her heart, Fei Xiaoyue doesn''t want Mo Tinghui to spoil anyone, but she can''t bear the loneliness of women in the harem. This is one of the reasons why she prefers to live outside the palace.

    Fei Xiaoyue helps Mo Tinghui back to Qianyuan palace. Hao''er sighs to Mo Tinghui: "emperor, can you let the women you haven''t spoiled out of the palace?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Mo Tinghui didn''t know that the antidote he drank was actually the flower from Chun Fei, and no one dared to tell him.

    Although he knows it''s imperial concubine Chun who poisoned her, Mo Tinghui still orders her to be treated as a funeral.

    After this, Mo Tinghui''s heart is clear. According to Fei Xiaoyue''s suggestion, he will send all the concubines out of the palace.

    Mo Tinghui, who was lucky enough to have children, also applied rain and dew appropriately. Although he felt sorry for the crescent moon in his heart, he could not be merciless to the concubines who had already created the truth.

    Fei Xiaoyue still lives outside the palace. Mo Shuo comes back and piggy lives in Shuo''s palace, but the Empress Dowager insists on holding a wedding ceremony.

    "Shuo, it seems that it''s not very good for us to keep Princess JAS in this way." Piggy went back to her house and saw Princess JAS who was locked up in the backyard alone. She couldn''t bear it.

    "Piggy, if you let her go, I don''t know what will happen to her. Our family is finally together. I will never allow any more accidents." Ink Shuo sink voice way.

    "But we can''t lock her up for the rest of her life. What''s more, this is mo kingdom. If we let her out, she even has problems in survival. How can she harm others?" Pig advised.

    "Piggy, you are just too kind. Although she is not a princess here, don''t forget that she is a woman, and she is a beautiful woman. A scheming woman will know how to use women''s advantages to control men. In a word, I don''t agree to let her go." After passing the place of life and death on the cliff, Mo Shuo''s heart was much colder, and he had a deeper sense of preparedness for wenjiasi.

    "Shuo, then we can let her come out for a proper activity, so that good people will be crazy." Piggy knows what Mo Shuo says is reasonable, but she still can''t bear to be a woman.

    "Let''s wait until she''s reformed." Mo Shuo pulled the pig to his body and said seriously: "pig, I know you are soft hearted, but you have to think about the children. They are still young and have no defense ability. No matter how incompetent wenjiasi is, she is also an adult..."

    "Shuo, I see. I won''t talk about it any more." The little pig said with a white face and shaking his head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Piggy, it''s not that I''m cruel, it''s really that wenjiasi doesn''t deserve our trust." Mo Shuo pulls the pig to his leg and sits down, sinking the heavy road.

    "I know, but she is a woman. She has no family now. She must be very sad in this strange time and space, and we..." Piggy knows that her compassion is overflowing, but now wenjiasi is in the house, under her eyes, looking at her every day, she feels very sad.

    "Piggy, we still don''t know whether wenjiasi''s schizophrenia is cured or not. There is no doctor in Mexico. If she is free, what should we do if she is ill and hurts others?" Mo Shuo makes it clear to the pig that the most serious problem is that when he is not at home, the pig is soft hearted and releases people.

    "I see. I''ll pay attention. If I have time, can I talk to her?" Piggy asked again.

    To this strange time and space has been very miserable, if you do not treat her as a person, then she can''t think of it, that piggy will feel guilty all his life, piggy believes that a person who knows love will have a heart, and can distinguish right from wrong, she has confidence.

    "You ah, you see to do it, don''t let her leave your sight, just leave the palace." Mo Shuo shakes his head helplessly.

    "I see. Thank you, Shuo. No matter in modern times or in Mexico, our family is the most important. You will always be my favorite husband." Piggy said, holding Mo Shuo''s neck, he made a splash on his face.

    "I''m sorry, brother. It''s not the right time." Mo Yan who strides into the hall is embarrassed.

    "Seven Wangdi, come in as soon as you come. Don''t be serious." Mo Shuo picked up the pig and went to the door.

    "Ha ha, I don''t want to disturb the love between brother Wang and sister Huang. I just follow the Empress Dowager''s order to invite you to enter the palace." Mo Yan laughs.

    "We''re just about to go? Let''s go together. "

    "By the way, the emperor heard that you have brought a woman back and asked you to bring her into the palace." Walk to mansion door of time Mo Yan suddenly way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "By the way, the emperor heard that you have brought a woman back and asked you to bring her into the palace." Walk to mansion door of time Mo Yan suddenly way.

    Mo Shuo and pig are shocked. Why does Mo Tinghui know Princess Jasmine? However, it was the emperor''s order that the man was naturally brought into the palace.

    "Brother Wang, sit down and wait for a moment. We''ll go and lead the people." Mo Shuo motioned Mo Yan to go back to the hall first.

    Mo Shuo orders the housekeeper to serve Mo Yan tea first, and then leaves the hall with the pig.

    "Shuo, why does Mo Tinghui want to see Princess Jiasi?" Pig uneasy way.

    Although there is no trauma on Princess Jiasi, she is very haggard. Will Mo Tinghui blame them? Or will Mo Tinghui ask them to let her go?

    "Maybe the emperor is just curious. The emperor is still worried about the matter of Chun Fei. He can''t accept her now. Don''t think about it." Mo Shuo shaved the pig''s nose and said with a smile.

    In fact, he is more worried than piggy. They can''t listen to the emperor''s words. If the emperor really wants him to release wenjiasi, can she not?

    Piggy released Princess JAS and told her maid to wash and change her clothes.

    "Suddenly I am dressed up like this, do you want to sell me or give me away?" Wenjiasi looked at himself in the bronze mirror, turned his head and sneered at the pig.

    "We don''t want to embarrass you. It''s what you do that makes us feel scared. Today we just take you to the palace." The little pig frowned.

    Wenjiasi is still proud at this time. Yes, she is a princess now, but here, she is nothing. At this time, piggy remembers Mo Shuo''s words, and finally knows that some people''s hearts are harder than diamonds. At this moment, she completely gave up the mentality of softening Princess JAS.

    Such a woman, perhaps only when she has been abused by others, will wake up. I just hope that Mo Tinghui just wants to see her this time, not to let her go.

    Mo Shuo and they take wenjiasi into the palace.

    "It''s really beautiful. It turns out that ancient palaces can be so beautiful." Wenjiasi, who entered the palace, seemed to be suddenly changed, and the whole person seemed excited.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Wenjiasi, you''d better put away your present expression and offend Tianwei. You can go to see your mother soon." Mo Shuo cold road.

    "Brother Sanwang, you should teach her some basic etiquette before you come here." Mo Yan knows later.

    "Yes, I didn''t think of it either." Little pig sighed that she had no etiquette in the palace, so she ignored it.

    "Wenjiasi, I will kneel down when I see the emperor." Mo Shuo said harshly.

    ¡°OK¡£¡± When wenjiasi spoke, a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes,

    Qianyuan palace

    both the emperor and the Empress Dowager were in the palace. Seeing that Mo Shuo and others had come, Mo Tinghui stood up to greet him with a smile.

    "My brother, see the emperor." Mo Shuo and Mo Yan salute Mo Tinghui.

    "I see the emperor." Piggy, this time, is also a courtesy.

    Wen Jia Si stands aside Leng is to ignore, not only so, on the contrary very rudely look at Mo Ting Hui.

    "Brother Sanwang, who is this?" There was a chill in Mo Tinghui''s eyes.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Wen Jiasi and says: a woman who is so rude is even more rude than piggy and crescent moon at the beginning, especially the unbridled smile in her eyes, which makes Mo Tinghui very disgusted.

    "Emperor, this is the murderer who kidnapped Qiqi and Nini. She separated our family. God has eyes and let him go back to Mo with his younger brother. My younger brother will never forgive her." In order to prevent the emperor from releasing people, Mo Shuo tells the evil behavior of wenjiasi at the beginning.

    Mo Ting Hui frowned. That''s why. No wonder piggy didn''t look surprised that day.

    "Why didn''t the three Wangs send her to prison with the government or directly?" Mo Ting Hui doesn''t understand a way.

    "Back to the emperor, this woman is extremely cunning. My younger brother is worried that she will escape, and even more afraid that she will harm the people after she escapes." Mo Shuo hesitated a meeting, just slow way.

    "Emperor, although the AI family is a Buddhist, they will not tolerate those who hurt my grandson or granddaughter. According to the AI family, it''s better to send her to the prison or to be a slave forever." The Empress Dowager also said coldly.

    "Empress dowager, brother Sanwang and little pig are victims. It should be decided by them. Since they are sinners, I''ll order someone to bring her. Later brother Sanwang will bring her back." Mo Tinghui swept wenjiasi road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Pig and Mo Shuo''s royal wedding is scheduled for the 15th of next month, not only because it is an auspicious day, but also because it means to have a full moon.

    "Little pig, shuo''er, I''m not sure about wenjiasi. I think we should send her to an empty door. Maybe abbess Miaoyuan can influence her." After the marriage is settled, the Empress Dowager calls Mo Shuo and piggy.

    Mo Shuo and piggy were both stunned and asked wenjiasi to be a nun. This was something they never thought of. Could a vicious and shameless person like wenjiasi be influenced? They are suspicious.

    "Piggy, you don''t have to worry about her running out. AI family will let master Miaoyuan send more people to watch her." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.

    "Since Niang says so, that depends on Niang." Piggy pulls Mo Shuo, who wants to talk and stop, and puts him in the temple. Piggy feels much better.

    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, and immediately asked the eunuch of Mo Tinghui''s palace to send wenjiasi to the royal temple - Enyuan temple.

    Although Mo is still a little uneasy, he has already been sent away, so he has to do so for a while. In a few days, he will send someone to check it. If there is any abnormality, he will bring it back immediately.

    Mo Shuo and pig have not yet returned to Shuo''s mansion, but they are shocked by the guards sent by the mansion.

    "Lord, princess, there''s someone in the mansion. The officials have ordered the servants to inform the Lord." The bodyguard said urgently.

    Who''s in the house? Mo Shuo and pig look at each other. How long have they been back? Someone came to the door so soon.

    "You go back first. We''ll be right back." Mo Shuo goes to the guard road.

    The guard answered and rushed back.

    "Prince, princess, you have finally come back. An hour ago, a man and a woman broke into the house..." The housekeeper sees Mo Shuo coming back and goes forward in a hurry.

    "Mo Shuo, piggy, is it really you?" Duanmu Linghua, dressed in ancient costume, stands in the front yard of Shuo Wang''s house and looks at Mo Shuo and piggy in surprise.

    "Duanmu?" Piggy and Mo Shuo opened their mouths at the same time.

    "Mo Shuo, you have no credit. You cheated me to go home, but you ran away, causing me to be scolded by my wife." Jianghan Road.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Mo Shuo was embarrassed by Jiang Han. He looked at Jiang Han and said, "in that case, no wonder I didn''t believe you. You kept saying that you wanted to save wenjiasi. In order to avoid trouble, I would choose my way."

    "Jiang Han, you have done wrong again." Duanmu Han''s face stares at Jiang Han.

    "Wife, don''t get me wrong. I dare. I just didn''t understand the situation at that time. I didn''t save the bad guys." Jiang Han specially increased the volume of the word villain.

    "Jiang Han, you are vicious. From now on, I will draw a clear line with you." Duanmu''s cold voice.

    "Wife, don''t do it. I''m one good thing short of 1000. You can''t abandon me at this time." Jiang Han looks at Duanmu pitifully.

    "Xiaoling, how did you and Jiang Han get here?" Piggy led Duanmu''s hand into the hall.

    "I was just fooled by her." Duanmu stares at the Jianghan Road on his side.

    "Wife, although I cheated you, but I love you is true, you can not deny my heart." River cold urgent road.

    Wrong step by step, wrong step by step. I knew that I would meet Duanmu Hua. No matter how boring Jiang Han was, no matter how boring he was, he would not go to play gangs. It would not be so miserable as today. Both his parents and son stayed in modern times, but they were still in the backward ancient times. Moreover, Lingling refused to forgive him for three years now.

    "Xiaoling, since you''re here, stay in the mansion for a few more days. It''s rare to meet an old friend in Mo kingdom." Little pig light judo.

    "Well, I have a lot of questions for you, too." Duanmu Linghua nodded.

    After many years, Duanmu was colder than before. Although he talked a lot, his eyes and expression seemed to be frozen. Piggy was very worried.

    "Jiang Han, talk to Mo Shuo. I''ll take Xiao Ling for a walk in the mansion." Piglet to the bitter face of Jianghan Road.

    Jiang Han nodded his head and looked at piggy gratefully. He and Duanmu just answered the sentence that they should not live because of their sin. All this is his fault. In recent years, he has worked hard to make up for it, but Lingling has never given him a smile.

    Looking at Duanmu''s back, Jiang Han felt chilly. For three years, if he didn''t feel the pain in front of his chest clearly, he thought it was a dream. In modern times, Lingling was warm and affectionate, which is completely different from what she is now.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Piggy, is Shuo the king of Mo?" Duanmu looked at the whole body filled with happy pig cold voice.

    "Yes, I came to Mo country a few years ago when I was missing. I knew Mo Shuo at that time, but later, Mo Shuo came back to modern times with me." The little pig said with a smile.

    "That''s why Mo Shuo''s Kung Fu is so high, and he''s so stupid about all the basic knowledge of modern life." Duanmu sneered.

    No wonder at the beginning, no matter how she checked, she couldn''t find out the country of Mo in their mouth. It turned out that it was just a country that was overhead. No wonder Mo Shuo didn''t know anything except for his kung fu.

    "That''s just the beginning. Now Mo Shuo is very handy for everything in modern times." The pig nodded.

    "Then how do you come to Mo again? Is mo Shuo killing people again in modern times?" Duanmu sneered.

    "Duanmu, why do you seem to have changed? The reason why I can go back to Mo is also the love of heaven. Princess Jiasi of K kidnapped my two children and forced us to... "

    "You have children, too?" Duanmu lost Shinto.

    Yes, if she didn''t come to Mexico, her children would be several years old. It''s no surprise that they have children, piggy.

    "Duanmu, what''s the matter with you?" Pig uneasily looking at Duanmu, such Duanmu let her some fear, not only let people feel cold, but also a kind of anger and hate.

    "Nothing, just envy you, good happiness." Piggy look at Duanmu, she has put on a light smile.

    "Did you marry Jiang Han in modern times? Or did you get married after coming to Mexico? " Piggy thinks of Jiang Han. He didn''t feel that way until now. He looks like Mo Tinghui. Piggy''s heart suddenly feels uneasy.

    "In modern times, he''s the gangster boss I''ve been chasing, hawk." Duanmu said coldly.

    "Duanmu, do you misunderstand something? Jiang Han used to be a very good student. Maybe he was just playing in the underworld, but he should not be a man of the worst crimes." Piggy knew that someone did call him boss Jiang Han, but she still thought it was too serious to use this word in Jiang Han.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "You won''t understand, piggy. Mo Shuo is the king. Can you help me find a job in the government?" Duanmu suddenly raised his head to ask the pig.

    "Are you going to work in the government?" The little pig was surprised. The ancient government was very different from the modern police station. Did Duanmu still want to be an official to safeguard justice?

    "Yes, I''ve checked. I should be able to be a constable. I can be a constable even if I don''t have any special knowledge. I''m sure I can be competent." Duanmu looked at the pig and said confidently.

    "Oh, let me talk to Mo Shuo." See Duanmu so confident, piggy also inconvenient pour her cold water, although there is no high-tech in ancient times, but the general professional knowledge should be similar.

    "Mommy, when will my brother come back?" Nini suddenly ran in through the door.

    "Nini, be good. Qiqi will be back soon. Come and meet aunt Lingling." Piggy went up and led Nini.

    "Nini, is she your child?" Duanmu Linghua was excited when she saw Nini. What a beautiful child, her son should be so old.

    "Aunt Lingling." Piggy saw Duanmu Linghua''s smile and handed her daughter over with a smile.

    "It''s very nice. Can you let your aunt hold you?" Duanmu Linghua bent down and hugged Nini.

    "Piggy, can I take Nini to play?" Duanmu looks at Nini lovingly.

    "Well, Nini, take your aunt around the house and don''t let her hold you, OK?" The little pig said to her daughter.

    "Well, auntie, I''ll show you to my brother''s room." Nini said meekly.

    In the evening, Qiqi also came back. Qiqi was stunned when he saw Jiang Han. He was still a little pig. He came to his son and said, "Qiqi, call uncle Jiang quickly."

    Qiqi looked at Jiang Han curiously until supper.

    At dinner, piggy went to ask Duanmu to have dinner with Nini. Duanmu held Nini and said to piggy with a smile, "piggy, please eat. I''ll play with Nini again."

    "Lingling, it''s time for dinner. Children should have their meals regularly. Let''s play after dinner." Pig Leng, embarrassed smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Piggy wants to take over Nini from Duanmu, but let Duanmu avoid.

    Piggy didn''t care, only when Duanmu and Nini fell in love, but when Duanmu saw Qiqi, piggy began to feel wrong.

    "Kiki, you''re back. Nini misses you so much." Nini struggled to get off Duanmu after seeing Qiqi.

    Duanmu shed tears when he saw Qiqi.

    "Child..." Duanmu allows Nini to slide down and steps forward to embrace Qiqi.

    But Qiqi seems to be afraid to avoid.

    "Lingling, after dinner, you will scare the children." Jiang Han went to Duanmu and supported her.

    "Jiang Han, our children should be this big." Duanmu tearfully looked at Qiqi and sobbed.

    "Well, stop it. Let''s eat first." Jiang Han holds Duanmu back to the table.

    Because of Duanmu''s excessive attention at dinner, Qiqi put down his job and left.

    See Qiqi ran away, Duanmu also put down the chopsticks.

    "Mo Shuo, piggy, take your time. I''m full." Duanmu gets up to ask Mo Shuo for help.

    Mo Shuo and pig are still in shock, Duanmu has left the dining room.

    "Jiang Han, what happened to Duanmu? It seems different from before? " Piggy cares.

    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Before we came to Mo country, Lingling just produced it, at that time..." Jiang Han simply said the things before crossing.

    "Did Lingling become what she is now after she arrived in Mo?" The pig asked uneasily.

    "No, at the beginning, she was very extreme, shouting and making noise. This situation was good for several months, but she seemed to hate me very much and never let me touch her. When I saw children under five years old, they would behave like that, so I had to take him to avoid the busy town..." Jiang Han has a headache.

    "Didn''t you take Lingling to see the doctor?" The pig stood up and said.

    "Once upon a time, the doctor said that it was a heart disease and that she needed to take care of herself. She prescribed some tranquilizing drugs, but Lingling refused to drink a mouthful of them and even yelled at me." Jiang Han''s voice trembled.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Oh, how could you be like this." Xiao Zhu and Mo Shuo are both surprised and worried when they listen to Jiang Han.

    "Mommy, Mommy, Kiki cried." Just when piggy and Mo Shuo are sad, Nini runs over crying,

    "Why are you crying?" Piggy heard her daughter cry, heart a surprised, a strong uneasiness grabbed her heart.

    "Piggy..." Mo Shuo wants to tell piggy not to worry, but piggy has already washed away like an arrow.

    Jiang Han also gets up and rushes out. Mo Shuo looks at the empty dining table and follows his daughter who is still crying.

    "Qiqi." Piggy heard his son''s cry far away, and he was a little uneasy.

    "Mommy." Kiki heard the voice of the pig struggling outside.

    "Good son, don''t cry, we go to bed." Duanmu carries Qiqi to the bed.

    "Duanmu, it''s still early now. I don''t need to go to bed so early. What''s more, Qiqi hasn''t washed yet. I''ll take him to wash before I go to bed." Piggy listen to Duanmu different from the usual voice, that is to realize that Duanmu seems to have entered his own world, dare not as loud as usual. In a low voice, he coaxed his son into saying, "Qiqi, be good, don''t cry. Because my aunt likes you, she will be so obedient."

    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take Qiqi to wash. Son, we''ll take a bath." Duanmu holds Qiqi and laughs.

    "Lingling, what are you doing? Put Qiqi down quickly." Jiang Han is still crying at the sight of Qiqi.

    "Jiang Han, have a look. My son has come to see us, and so has his son." Duanmu didn''t seem to hear Jiang Han''s words. He went to Jiang Han with Qiqi in his arms.

    "Jiang Han, don''t do that. Duanmu seems to have something wrong. Follow her. I''ve heard that Duanmu is like depression, and it may be postpartum depression." Pig uneasy way.

    "Postpartum depression? No, it''s been so many years. How can you still have postpartum depression? " Jiang Han shook his head fiercely.

    "The incubation period of this kind of mental illness is very long. If it wasn''t for Qiqi, I don''t think it would break out so quickly." Piggy looked at sure enough safe son light way.

    "Lingling had seen such a big child before, but never before." Jiang Han still doesn''t seem to believe it.

    "Look at Qiqi carefully. Who does he look like?" Little pig asked Jiang Han.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Jiang Han didn''t understand the meaning of Piggy''s words for a moment. He said foolishly: "like Mo Shuo."

    "Of course my son is like me." Mo Shuo is not happy.

    "Shuo, do you think you are similar to Jiang Hanchang?" The pig shook his head.

    I didn''t think it was much like it before, and I didn''t think about it in this way, but today when they stood together, the pig was shocked.

    "You mean..." Jiang Hanjing looks at Qiqi who is held by Duanmu.

    "Yes, I think to cure Duanmu''s disease, not only depends on the doctor, but also depends on my son. Today you will coax Duanmu, let''s discuss with Qiqi, let him cooperate with Duanmu as much as possible." Although piglets do not know how to treat postpartum depression, but now, only along the idea of Duanmu go.

    "Piggy, aren''t you conniving Duanmu to continue to get sick?" Mo Shuo didn''t agree.

    "Do you have a better way, this postpartum depression outbreak, patients will have suicidal tendencies." Piggy stares at Mo Shuo.

    "Just leave it to the doctor to think about it. Is it useful for you to talk about it here?" Mo Shuo looks at the strange strange that is hugged in the bosom by Duanmu, is very distressed.

    "Shuo, you overestimate the original doctor. Postpartum depression is a modern term. It''s mainly a psychological disease. Ancient doctors are not good at it. If you are really confident, you can go to the Palace tomorrow and ask some imperial doctors to diagnose Xiaoling." Piggy looks at Mo Shuo and worries.

    "All right, but let Duanmu put Qiqi down first." Mo Shuo looks at Duanmu''s expression and worries about his son.

    "Wife, son, can I hug you?" Jiang Han coaxed Duanmu.

    "No, if I let go, my son will be robbed by bad people." Duanmu frowned and said that he looked like a normal person, which made everyone worried.

    "No, you see, there are so many people here, how can they be robbed by bad people? What''s more, you''re a policeman. You don''t have to be afraid of anything when you''re here. " Piggy tentatively leaned over.

    "No, you are a bad man, our son..." Duanmu pushed Jiang Han away fiercely, moved his eyes to Qiqi''s face, then shook his head and sobbed: "no, you''re not my son, you''re not..."

    Mo Shuo sees Duanmu''s signs of madness, so he has to use force to solve the accident.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    This day is Qiqi and Nini''s third birthday. Because of the time difference between modern and ancient times, they can only celebrate their birthday according to the lunar calendar.

    Considering that they had just returned to Mo, Mo Shuo and piggy did not have a big feast, but were close relatives of the royal family. Originally, the emperor and Empress Dowager proposed to live in the palace, but Mo Shuo and piggy declined.

    On his birthday, the emperor and Fei Xiaoyue also came. Of course, Duanmu Linghua and Jiang Han were also here.

    These days, Duanmu has been licking Qiqi, and Mo Shuo has to help his son ask for leave from Mo Tinghui.

    That day, when Mo Tinghui and the Empress Dowager arrived at Shuo''s palace, Duanmu still didn''t want to leave Qiqi.

    When Duanmu appeared with Qiqi in his arms, when Mo Tinghui was facing Shangjiang Han, they both stepped back.

    "Brother Sanwang, who is he?" Mo Ting Hui said sternly.

    "Emperor, he is just a friend, Piggy''s classmate." At this time, Mo Shuo knew how strange it was. I believe Mo Tinghui''s feeling will be even more strange.

    "Cold? How can there be two colds? " Duanmu just let go of Qiqi. Without anyone''s thinking about it, Duanmu went up to Mo Tinghui and put his hand on Mo Tinghui''s face

    Jiang Han wants to go forward, but he is slow.

    "Presumptuous." Mo Ting Hui clasped Duanmu''s white wrist and said coldly.

    "You''re not Jiang Han, you''re the eagle." Duanmu''s face suddenly changes, his wrist turns quickly, and he catches Mo Tinghui. Mo Tinghui is caught off guard and is thrown out straight by Duanmu

    "Not good." Mo Shuo knows that Mo Tinghui is likely to be thrown out. He releases his son and catches him.

    Jiang Han immediately decided to hold Duanmu and leave Shuo''s mansion, but he was stopped by the sixth and seventh princes.

    "Brother Sanwang, who is she?" Mo Tinghui''s face is very ugly. He is the king of nine or five, but he is thrown out by a strange woman.

    "Emperor, please forgive me. Xiaoling will offend the emperor if she is ill." Seeing Mo Tinghui''s face, the pig knew that it was a sign of anger and knelt down to plead for Duanmu Linghua.

    Mo Tinghui was stunned. This was the first time that piggy knelt down to her, and it was for that strange woman.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Emperor, Jiang Han and Xiao Ling are my friends in another world. Xiao Ling doesn''t know you are the emperor. Please forgive them for offending the emperor." Piggy asks to Mo Tinghui.

    She is also a mother. She can understand Duanmu''s feeling of losing her child. Now Duanmu is still ill, she really doesn''t want any problems with her friends.

    "Sister piggy, I understand. I''ve seen officer Duanmu before. Emperor, today is Qiqi''s and Nini''s birthday. Please forgive me for the sake of the child." Fei Xiaoyue also pleads.

    Mo Tinghui looks at Duanmu, who is taken care of by Jiang Han, and nods his head gently.

    "Thank you." Although Jiang Han is not used to kneeling to people, he still helps Duanmu to kneel to Mo Tinghui.

    "Mo Shuo, piggy, I''m going to take Lingling to seek medical treatment. After Lingling recovers, we''ll come to see you." Jiang Han''s painful way.

    "Jiang Han, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not sick." Duanmu seemed to wake up suddenly. He looked at Jiang Han, then at Mo Tinghui, and said with a smile, "I can tell that is you, that is not you."

    "Godmother, you get better. Your Godfather will be very sad." Birthday star Qiqi suddenly came forward and pulled Duanmu''s hand.

    "Qiqi." Duanmu suddenly hugged Qiqi and cried.

    Maybe Duanmu is completely sober at this moment.

    Duanmu loosened Qiqi, looked at Jiang Han and said softly, "Han, let''s have another baby."

    Jiang Han was stunned, then he hugged Duanmu excitedly and said happily: "really, wife, you forgive me, you are willing to forgive me..."

    "I don''t know. Next time if I do something I shouldn''t do, you will..." Duanmu said he cried, Duanmu should know his illness.

    The two children spent their first birthday in a sad and happy atmosphere. After their birthday, Jiang Han left Shuo palace with Duanmu to visit a famous doctor, but left a knot in Mo Tinghui''s heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The next morning, Mo Tinghui summoned Mo Shuo alone.

    In the imperial study

    "my younger brother sees the emperor." Mo Shuo salutes Mo Tinghui.

    "Excuse me, brother Wang. Did that man really come from another world yesterday?" Mo Ting Hui''s face is heavy way.

    "Yes, both Jiang Han and Duanmu are from modern times, and Duanmu is a modern policeman. My younger brother once worked with her on a mission. Is the emperor worried that Jiang Han has something to do with the royal family?" Mo Shuo boldly said the question of Mo Tinghui.

    "Yes, did you notice the expression of the Empress Dowager yesterday? The Empress Dowager is even more surprised than I am. I always think there is something strange about it. " Mo Tinghui has been very upset since he met Jiang Han yesterday.

    "Emperor, if you have any questions, why don''t you ask the Empress Dowager?" A vague shadow flashed in Mo Shuo''s mind.

    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know what to say. I heard from the old people in the palace that more than 20 years ago, there was a lady in the palace. She gave birth to a little prince, and soon her mother and son disappeared..." Mo Tinghui told the story he had heard many years ago.

    "My younger brother seems to have heard of it, but Jiang Han should not be the little prince. Jiang Han is not from Mexico." Ink Shuo Ning eyebrow way.

    The emperor''s worry made him understand that the fighting in the harem was constant. The disappearance of the princess and the little prince must have been a plot of the harem. Since it was a plot, there must have been revenge.

    "You are Mexican, but haven''t you been to modern times? And now he''s back. What if he''s the same? " Mo Tinghui''s expression is heavy.

    Mo Shuo a shock, the emperor said also reasonable, but things really have so clever? After Mo Tinghui said that, Mo Shuo didn''t dare to speak in vain. But if Jiang Han is really the prince who comes back for revenge, why hasn''t he started for many years?

    "Emperor, I think I should ask the Empress Dowager about this." Mo Shuo''s expression is heavy, the emperor should be worried about political chaos and imperial power.

    "

    " I''m a little worried. The Empress Dowager was not in the palace at that time. She was in power only after the princess disappeared. I''m afraid... "

    "Is the emperor afraid that AI Jia is the murderer?" The voice of the Empress Dowager came from outside the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    The voice of the Empress Dowager made Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo feel stunned, especially the words of the Empress Dowager.

    "Empress dowager, why are you here?" Mo Tinghui and Mo Shuo stepped forward to help the Empress Dowager.

    "Emperor, the AI family knew what you thought when they saw you look dignified yesterday. What happened more than 20 years ago has passed, and the AI family doesn''t want to say anything. But since the emperor has doubts, the AI family still thinks it''s time to tell the emperor." The Empress Dowager sat down and looked at Mo Tinghui.

    Not only Mo Tinghui, but also the Empress Dowager suspected that the child was too much like the emperor.

    "First of all, the AI family can clearly tell the emperor that even though the incident of Princess Chen more than 20 years ago was a conspiracy, the AI family did not participate in it. After the princess and the little prince disappeared, the former Emperor sent people to look for their whereabouts, but there was no news. This incident even became the regret of the former Emperor before he died. " The Empress Dowager took the tea from Mo Shuo and sipped it.

    "Empress dowager, is it true that Chen Guifei and the little prince were missing?" Mo Tinghui asked.

    "It''s true. At that time, the former Emperor once inquired. On the night when the imperial concubine disappeared, the bodyguard said that there were maids carrying baskets out of the palace, but there were no maids out of the palace that night. The maids next to the imperial concubine were drugged and didn''t wake up until noon..." The Empress Dowager told Mo Tinghui all the information that the emperor found.

    "Then he may be the little prince taken away by the imperial concubine?" Ink Ting Hui expression deep way.

    "It''s easy to know. When the princess gave birth to the little prince, it was a sensation. I guess that''s why the princess left the palace." The Empress Dowager''s voice is very sad, as if she has some painful memory.

    "What are the signs of the birth of the little prince?" Mo Ting Hui startles a way.

    "It''s not a sign. It''s just that the little prince''s head star has a birthmark, a lotus shaped birthmark." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.

    The reason why the Empress Dowager remembered so clearly was that the child and Mo Shuo were born only one month apart. At that time, the former Emperor had not yet set up a prince, and there was no rule in the court to set up a leader. But after the birth of the little prince, many ministers in the court proposed that the former Emperor should set up a little prince as the prince. Maybe this is the root of the disappearance of the princess and the little prince.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Although we have the birthmark to find out if Jiang Han is the little prince, where is Jiang Han now? Mo Tinghui is more suspicious.

    "Brother Sanwang, you know him. I''ll leave it up to you to find out if he was the little prince born to his concubine." Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo looks at Mo Tinghui and says to himself: Emperor, aren''t you embarrassing me? You heard Jiang Han and Duanmu leave yesterday. Now you want me to find them

    "My younger brother took orders." See Mo Ting Hui suspicious eyes to see over, Mo Shuo busy bow to order.

    "Brother Sanwang, no one can say anything until the matter is found out, neither can piggy." Mo Tinghui looks at Mo Shuo and warns.

    "I understand. If there is a lotus birthmark on Jiang Han''s head, how can I deal with it?" Mo Shuo lowered his head and asked.

    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. If there is a birthmark on his head, it will be removed naturally." Mo Ting Hui said sternly.

    Mo Shuo''s heart trembled, "except it." if there is a birthmark, then they are brothers. Do you want him to kill his brother? Mo Shuo didn''t hesitate. He looked at Mo Tinghui and said, "emperor, if he is, he is the younger brother of emperor and Weichen. Do you really want to kill him?"

    Mo Tinghui frowned very tightly, looked at Mo Shuo and said, "but in order to avoid causing panic in the imperial court, I think it''s necessary."

    Mo Shuo is speechless. Maybe the people who sit on the Dragon chair are selfish in some way. Is the court scared? The emperor is still afraid of losing the throne. No wonder the princess left the palace with her son more than 20 years ago. This is the true face of the palace.

    Mo Shuo doesn''t speak any more, just silently listening to Mo Tinghui''s admonition.

    Leaving the imperial study, Mo Shuo''s heart is particularly heavy. Both of them are brothers. Although he and the emperor are the same father and mother, if Jiang Han is really the little prince, they are also connected by blood and bone.

    According to Mo Tinghui''s request, Mo Shuo didn''t disclose it to anyone. He just told piggy that the emperor had assigned a mission to go out. After a little preparation, Mo Shuo left Mo City and went all the way to the west to trace the footprints of Jiang Han and Duanmu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    After Mo Shuo left Mo City, little pig was very uneasy, thought again and again, decided to go into the palace to ask what happened.

    Fengyi palace

    "piggy, you''ll be married in half a month. How can you come to see the sad family when you have time?" The Empress Dowager likes to look at piggy.

    "Niang, I''m here to ask about Mo Shuo. Although he will be married in half a month, Mo Shuo has left Mo City. I''m worried. I don''t know if I can come back in half a month." Pig bow embarrassed way.

    "Shuo''er left?" The Empress Dowager was shocked.

    "Yes, I left early this morning and didn''t say anything. I was a little worried." Piggy looked at the Empress Dowager uneasily.

    "Left this morning? Piggy, you wait in Fengyi palace for a moment. I''ll come when I go out. " The Empress Dowager has vaguely guessed why Mo Shuo came out of the palace. She looks at piggy and says softly.

    "Mother, where are you going?" Little pig doubts a way.

    "If you sit down for a while, you''ll come as soon as you go home." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.

    Piggy nodded gently. Although she wanted to ask again, since the Empress Dowager didn''t want to say it, it was useless to ask again.

    The Empress Dowager arrived at Qianyuan hall in a hurry.

    "Emperor, you asked Shuo to find the child." The tone of the Empress Dowager''s question made Mo Tinghui frown.

    "Empress dowager, it''s a matter of state. It doesn''t seem that the Empress Dowager should care about it." What Mo Tinghui was most afraid of was the Empress Dowager''s benevolence. He immediately pulled down his face.

    "Emperor, Shuo''s wedding is around the corner. What''s important to send him out at this time?" The Empress Dowager''s voice trembled. This was her child. The emperor''s heartlessness was fully experienced in him.

    "As long as brother Wang takes it seriously, he will be back before the wedding." Mo Tinghui affirmed.

    Mo Shuo and Jiang Han are only one day away from each other''s journey. As long as Mo Shuo has a pig and children in mind, he will come back before his wedding. That''s why Mo Tinghui sent Mo Shuo.

    "Emperor, the AI family didn''t want to do anything more, but the AI family asked the emperor to remember that brothers are brothers. They can break anything, but they can''t Seeing that Mo Tinghui didn''t seem to listen, the Empress Dowager left with a sigh.

    After the Empress Dowager left, Mo Tinghui kicked over the Dragon case. His brothers are brothers. In the royal family, they are more enemies. He doesn''t want to be a cold-blooded man, but he is the emperor. He has to consider his own imperial power and the stability of the country.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Half a month passed quickly, but Mo Shuo didn''t come back as expected.

    The night before the big wedding, piggy finally cried. When she was with Mo Shuo, the wedding day seemed to mean separation. Just after the last wedding, it happened before her honeymoon, but this time

    That night, piggy looked at the moon and cried until dawn. The moon is going to be round. What about people? Can Mo Shuo come back before dawn?

    Mo Shuo actually caught up with Jiang Han and Duanmu on the fifth day.

    Welcome Inn in Qiyun City

    "Mo Shuo?" Jiang Han looks at Mo Shuo who knocks the door in amazement.

    "Jiang Han, Duanmu, hello." Although he was ready to knock on the door, Mo Shuo was embarrassed when he opened it.

    "Shuo, are you here for us?" Jiang Han looks at Mo Shuo.

    "No, the Empress Dowager is not feeling well. The emperor sent me to find Yixian. Maybe we can go the same way." Mo Shuo is embarrassed.

    It''s the first time to lie in front of a friend. Mo Shuo feels guilty.

    "I see. I have a companion on the way." Jiang Han said with a smile.

    "Did Duanmu sleep?" Mo Shuo doesn''t see Duanmu and doubts.

    "Well, Lingling always says that her head hurts these days, and she often has nightmares. I''m a little worried." Jiang Han looks at the position of the bed and feels uneasy.

    "Still dreaming about children?" Mo Shuo enters the room and sits opposite Jiang Han, caring.

    "The child is only half, and there is the eagle boss. Duanmu once said that he wanted to catch the eagle boss himself and avenge his colleagues, but..." Jiang Han didn''t go on to say that all these were his fault. He had done evil. But this kind of retribution should be on him. Why was it on Lingling.

    "Jiang Han, don''t think too much. When you find Yixian, he will be able to cure Duanmu. Maybe when you have a second child, she will be cured. Think more about the good side. If you are sad, how can Duanmu be happy?" Mo Shuo gets up and walks to Jiang Han, patting him on the shoulder.

    Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han''s head intentionally or unintentionally. Jiang Han''s hair has grown since he came to the Mo kingdom. Now he combs his hair in a bun. If he doesn''t pull out his hair, he can''t see clearly. (I''m sorry, I''ve had a lot of low back pain these days. I can''t sit for long. I can only code these.)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Seeing that the wedding day is coming, Mo Shuo is so anxious that he can''t go back. After hesitation, Mo Shuo decides to get to the point and ask directly.

    That night, Mo Shuo estimates that Duanmu should go to sleep, and knocks on Jiang Han and Duanmu''s room again.

    "Come in." Jiang Han looks at Mo Shuo and opens the door.

    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Mo Shuo saw Duanmu sitting at the table, stupefied, embarrassed.

    "It''s OK, Mo Shuo. Do you have anything else to do except to find Yixian?" Jiang Han looks at Mo Shuo suspiciously.

    "Indeed, I..." Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han''s bun and stops awkwardly.

    "Mo Shuo, if you have anything to say, just say it." Jiang Han sees Mo Shuo that way, more and more doubt.

    "Well, I''ll ask. Do you have a birthmark on your head?" Mo Shuo took a deep breath and asked.

    "Birthmark? How do you know I have a birthmark? " Jiang Han doubts a way: "piggy tells you?"

    "Little pig knows?" Mo Shuo was stunned. If he had known to ask Xiao Li, he would not have had such a big trouble.

    "Yes, we used to be classmates. In the past, our hair didn''t grow." Jiang Han said with a smile.

    "Do you really have a birthmark on your head? Lotus shaped Mo Shuo opened his mouth and did not dare to set the channel.

    "If it''s true that piggy told you that he knows it so clearly. Ha ha, I''m ashamed that I was once laughed by my classmates as a monk because of this birthmark." Jiang Han was embarrassed.

    Mo Shuo can''t hear the words behind. He really has a birthmark and is lotus shaped. Then they are brothers. Is he really going to kill his brother?

    Mo Shuo felt a pang in his heart. He was brothers on both sides. How did he choose.

    Duanmu looked at Mo Shuo like a guard and said, "Mo Shuo, does Jiang Han''s birthmark have anything to do with you?"

    Mo Shuo shakes. Duanmu''s eyes are as bright as ever, and he has professional vigilance in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Duanmu is so sober at this moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "No, I''m just curious to hear from piggy." Mo Shuo was embarrassed.

    "Ha ha, there are not a few people with birthmarks. What are you curious about?" Jiang Han smiles and shakes his head.

    "Yes, it''s very late. I won''t disturb your rest." Mo Shuo is uncomfortable with Duanmu''s sharp eyes, so he has to say good night to Jiang Han and Duanmu.

    "Also, Mo Shuo, next time, why don''t you be so late?" Jiang Han sent Mo Shuo to the door, blushing.

    Mo Shuo was embarrassed and said, "sorry, not next time."

    Mo Shuo is upset when he returns to his room. Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, he seems to know nothing about his identity. Although the birthmark is confirmed, Mo Shuo still can''t believe it. Secret way, if it is in modern times, it would be better to make a DNA, but here, there is really no better way.

    Mo Shuo lies on the bed and tosses over and over, how also can''t sleep, the answer know, also no longer follow the need, but really want to kill Jiang Han like this?

    Although Jiang Han and Duanmu are two people, Mo Shuo is sure to kill him, but Duanmu''s illness

    After much consideration, Mo Shuo decides to hide this from Mo Tinghui.

    Mo Shuo left a letter to Jiang Han, asking him to leave the country of mo after he cured Duanmu''s illness, and not to step into the country of Mo from now on, let alone mention the birthmark to anyone, otherwise it will lead to death.

    After giving the letter to the shopkeeper, Mo Shuo leaves Qiyun city overnight.

    Mo Shuo finally rushed back to Mo City on the wedding day. Although it was a big wedding, the emperor''s order was still the most important. Mo Shuo didn''t rush back to Shuo''s palace, but first went to the palace to report to Mo Tinghui.

    "My brother, see the emperor." Mo Shuo salutes Mo Tinghui.

    "Brother Sanwang, you''ve finally come back. Have you found out?" Mo Tinghui said happily.

    "Back to the emperor, find out, there is no birthmark on Jiang Han''s head." Although it was a crime of deceiving the king, Mo Shuo had to hide it for the sake of his brothers and friends.

    "Do you see clearly? Really not? " Mo Tinghui seems not to believe it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Yes, emperor, Jiang Han should really be a modern man. In fact, he is not related by blood. He is very similar in many ways. Maybe we think too much about it. Has the emperor ever thought that Jiang Han is so similar to the emperor, is it possible that he is reincarnated? It is said in Buddhism that people have past and present lives. " Mo Shuo said with a slight joke.

    "Brother Sanwang is right. Maybe I think too much about it. Since it''s not good, today is the wedding of brother Sanwang. Let''s not say these irrelevant words. Let''s go. I''ll go to Shuo palace with you." The knot in the heart is solved, Mo Tinghui appears very happy.

    "Shuo, you''re back. You''re back at last." When seeing Mo Shuo and Mo Tinghui, the little pig with a sad face runs to Mo Shuo with tears.

    This big marriage is very smooth, Mo Shuo and piggy soon after the big marriage, that is, they found piggy pregnant again.

    Everything in the palace is peaceful, and Shuo palace is full of warmth and happiness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Piggy gave birth to a prince again. It was a hundred day banquet for the prince. There were hundreds of tables in Shuo''s mansion. All the ministers and members of the royal family went to Shuo''s mansion to celebrate.

    In the middle of the banquet, two unexpected guests came to Shuo palace.

    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Jiang and his wife are here." The housekeeper whispered in Mo Shuo''s ear.

    Mo Shuo heart a Zheng, Jiang Han and Duanmu come? Didn''t he leave a message to them not to stay in Mexico? Why did you come back to Mexico?

    Mo Shuo looks into the courtyard. Although the emperor is not there, all the officials in the court are there. Jiang Han''s appearance at this time will inevitably cause a disturbance and speculation.

    Mo Shuo hesitated for a while and went to the door.

    "Mo Shuo, we''ve come to see you again." Jiang Han sees Mo Shuo coming out of the gate and waves to him.

    Mo Shuo approached Jiang Han and asked, "did the shopkeeper give you my letter?"

    "You mean this one? It''s just because I''m so strange that I drop in to ask you why I want to leave Mexico. Does this have anything to do with my birthmark? " Jiang Han hands the letter to Mo Shuo.

    Mo Shuo took the letter and nodded: "yes, since you have received it, why go back to Mo Cheng?"

    Jiang Han said with a smile, "it''s just because you don''t know what you wrote in the letter that I want to ask clearly. Although I am a criminal in modern times, I''m not in Mexico. Why should I leave Mexico?"

    Mo Shuo sniffs Yan Ning Mei and looks back at the house. It''s the banquet at this time. Jiang Han can''t go in anyway at this time, but how to let Jiang Han in from the back door seems to be a little embarrassed.

    "Mo Shuo, does Jiang Han have any secret relationship with you?" Duanmu pokes his head out of the window.

    "Duanmu, are you well?" Mo Shuo immediately changed the topic.

    "Yes, and our children are three months old." Duanmu said, holding the child down from the carriage.

    Mo Shuo is stunned. It seems that things are getting more and more troublesome. Now Jiang Han and Duanmu even have children. If the emperor knows about this, the consequences will be unimaginable. Anyway, it''s better to stabilize them first.

    "Duanmu, you go in first with your child, housekeeper. You take Mr. Jiang to the backyard by the back door." Mo Shuo winks at the housekeeper.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Although the people in the hall were surprised and puzzled that Mo Shuo was leading a woman with a baby, no one asked. After all, it was someone else''s family business.

    And Jiang Han, Mo Shuo quietly let piggy keep it, until the guests scattered, this just appeared.

    At night, after all the children fall asleep, the four adults get together. Duanmu and Jiang Han watch Mo Shuo and wait for Mo Shuo to speak. Mo Shuo is hesitant about how to make up a lie.

    "Shuo, we are not outsiders. Let''s just say what we have." Piggy looked at Mo Shuo and advised.

    "Piggy, it''s nothing. It''s just that the emperor is not used to seeing another person who is similar to him. I hope Jiang Han doesn''t appear in Mo City or even Mo country." Mo Shuo said with a smile as calm as possible.

    "Because of that?" Jiang Han doesn''t seem to believe it.

    "Yes, in fact, I have other things to do with you last time. Many years ago, the emperor issued an expulsion order against the pig. Although the emperor has not mentioned it now, the expulsion order still takes effect. Duanmu was ill at that time. I can''t say. Now that Duanmu is well, I''ll tell you straight away." Mo Shuo looks at Jiang Han and his wife and says with a smile.

    No matter whether Jiang Han is a threat to the emperor, this Mo City can''t stay any longer. It''s better to leave Mo country.

    "You say it?" Jiang Han looks at Mo Shuo.

    "From modern times to Mexico, you and Duanmu, I and piggy, we can live a peaceful and happy life like now. I don''t want to have any trouble in the future, so I hope you can stay away from this land of right and wrong." Mo Shuo saw that everyone nodded, so he went on.

    "The Empress Dowager''s health has been deteriorating in recent years, and the time may be approaching. I hope you and Duanmu can find a place outside the world and build a home for us. When the Empress Dowager goes, our family will join you. What do you think of brother Jiang?" Mo Shuo said seriously.

    It''s time to leave. It''s better to leave together before the emperor finds out.

    "Is that all?" Jiang Han is still suspicious.

    "Of course, or what do you think?" Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    "But you asked about the birthmark on my head?" Jiang Han looks at the ink.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Mo Shuo said with a calm smile: "yes, at that time, if I said so, you would be hesitant. You had to find some boring questions. I heard piggy mention it, so I asked casually at that time."

    "Are you really just asking?" Duanmu also looks at the ink.

    "Of course, or what do you think? We are friends, and naturally I will not harm you. " Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    There are four people in the room, only piggy can vaguely recognize it, and Piggy''s doubts are also the biggest. But at this time, she has to help Mo Shuo cover up. Mo Shuo must have his reason to say so.

    "Yes, not long after I came back at that time, I was afraid that the emperor would drive me away again, and you were wandering in Mo country, so I discussed with Mo Shuo the idea of leaving. Originally, I wanted to leave after marriage, but Xiao Ling was ill at that time, so Mo Shuo didn''t say. Since Xiao Ling is better now, would you like to leave with us?" Piggy looks at Jiang Han and Duanmu with a smile.

    "Well, we''ve been worried for a long time. It turns out that it''s just this. Lingling and I have the same idea. We''re not as rich as you. We planned to fight for a few schools before we left. But since you also have this idea, we''ll be out of money. You''ll pay us money. We''ll go and settle down first. You''ll find us then." Jiang Han said with a calm smile.

    "It''s easy. I''ll let some loyal servants go with you. I''ll get in touch with you in the future." Mo Shuo said happily.

    "Well, it''s just that it''s late tonight, and we''re tired all the way. Should we have a rest and talk about leaving tomorrow?" Jiang Han loves to cuddle Duanmu and says to Mo Shuo and his wife.

    "Well, let''s talk about the details." Mo Shuo points the first way.

    Finally, Mo Shuo and Duanmu discuss whether to go to Cheyuan country in the East. Mo Shuo leaves the silver jewelry in the house to Jiang Han and his wife, and sends the most loyal housekeeper and bodyguard to protect Jiang Han and his family.

    Seeing off Jiang Han that night, the little pig finally asked the question which had been in his heart for a long time.

    "Shuo, why don''t I remember? When did I tell you that Jiang Han had a birthmark on his head?" Piggy smiles at Mo Shuo and asks.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Mo Shuo looks at the smiling pig''s scalp and can''t help feeling numb. He thinks the pig won''t ask any more. After all, the pig helped him to tell a lie.

    "Husband, you''d better be honest and don''t think about it any more." Piggy hugged Mo Shuo''s neck and said coquettishly.

    "Well, I promise the emperor that I can''t say it." Mo Shuo said bitterly.

    "Well, let me guess. How about nodding or shaking your head?" Piggy''s eyes turned and he said with a smile.

    "Well, guess." Mo Shuo nods helplessly.

    "Jiang Han has something to do with the royal family, right?" Pig asked seriously.

    Mo Shuo nodded.

    "He should be related to you, isn''t he?"

    Mo Shuo nodded again.

    "You left last year to carry out the task. Mo Tinghui should have sent you to check the original Queen..." The little pig made a move to wipe his neck.

    Mo Shuo shakes, and still nods.

    "Well, you don''t have to say it. I see. Most of you think Jiang Han is the blood of your royal family, and he has been modern since he was very young. The birthmark on his head is the evidence you think." Pig shook his head and sighed.

    It seems that no matter how wise the monarch is, once it comes to his own power and interests, he will become as selfish.

    "Wife, will Jiang Han ask again?" Mo Shuo worries.

    "I don''t think so. Jiang Han is quite clever. I believe he should have guessed it. He''s just not interested in it. After his ordeal with Duanmu, do you think he''s still interested in going to your royal muddy waters?" Pig shook his head and said with a smile.

    "That''s good. Then I''ll be at ease. There are brothers on both sides. It''s really embarrassing for me, but I''ll be fine after we leave Mexico." Mo Shuo sighed.

    Three months later, when the Empress Dowager returned to heaven, Mo Shuo and piggy invited Mo Tinghui, the Empress Dowager who had been guarding the Empress Dowager for a year.

    Although Mo Tinghui was a little reluctant, he agreed.

    Mo Shuo tidies up his belongings and drives two carriages to leave Mo City.

    "Shuo, why did the beggar on the street look so familiar just now?" Pig opened the door and asked the driver in front of Mo Shuo.

    "You, again, are overflowing with compassion." Mo Shuo said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    In order to avoid Piggy''s compassion, Mo Shuo didn''t dare to tell piggy that the beggar was wenjiasi. Wenjiasi escaped from the temple as early as half a year ago.

    At that time, Mo Shuo was afraid of causing the pig''s panic and didn''t tell the pig. He just secretly investigated the news of wenjiasi.

    Wenjiasi hid in the capital for half a month, and was finally bought into Fengyue building by a group of hooligans.

    Although Mo Shuo couldn''t bear it, he didn''t ask any more about her hurt to them. After all, this road was her own choice. If she lived in a peaceful temple, she wouldn''t go that far.

    Although wenjiasi became a prostitute, Mo Shuo didn''t relax his vigilance. About three months ago, wenjiasi was bought by a rich man in the city, but he was driven out by his wife within a month. At that time, Mo Shuo thought about relief, but he didn''t dare to take action because he thought they hadn''t left.

    Just before leaving, Mo Shuo has told the servants in the house to take good care of Jia Si. After all, Wen Hai has saved him.

    Mo Shuo bought a house in the suburb a month ago, and gave the lease and some silver to a loyal old lady, hoping that she could take good care of wenjiasi. In this way, Mo Shuo also has an account of his conscience.

    After three months of running, Mo Shuo and Xiao Zhu finally arrive at Cheyuan country and meet with Jiang Han.

    It''s the end of this article.

    After nearly three months of writing, it''s finally over. My relatives help me spread some flowers.

    Hehe, we will open a new pit next week, and we will give a notice at that time. We need our parents'' strong support, and we will continue to work hard every month.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The most embarrassing journey in history: Princess of corruption

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro851work_ 2091859. Shtml

    content introduction

    when Yan Huixin takes a bath, the mirror in the bathroom gives out a dazzling light, so Yan Huixin passes through and kills the princess who is fighting with the emperor''s goblin

    "you killed my princess, you can replace her." Xin Rui looks at the * * falling from the sky and says with a smile.

    Isn''t it? Yan Huixin knows that killing people will pay for their lives, but this kind of compensation is too outrageous. Can she disagree?

    "Yes, you intend to murder the Emperor today and sentence him to death." Xin Rui said with a smile.

    Is there any reasonable place in the world? It''s beyond her control to pass through. It''s an accident to kill someone. The accident should not be convicted. But the unreasonable emperor is going to charge her with assassinating the emperor.

    Yan Huixin: a modern rotten girl. Her parents died. When she took a bath, she unfortunately passed through. Unfortunately, she killed the woman she was in love with and was left in the palace.

    Xin Rui: the emperor of Qingyan kingdom is handsome and a little bit evil. He fell in love with the heroine Yan Huixin without expectation.

    Fu Xin: the little prince of hengwang mansion is the most handsome one in Yanyue city. He completely inherits the old prince''s handsome and handsome, and also has the gentleness of the empress. As long as the little prince goes out of the mansion, the woman behind can walk three streets from 80 to 8 years old.

    Fang pinghao: a gentle and elegant man with strong book flavor, the number one scholar of Qingyan Kingdom, and the magistrate of Yanyue City, is the dream lover of the ladies in the city.

    Yan Zichen: a beautiful man who looks neutral and kills both men and women. He is the future son-in-law of the third princess of Qingyan kingdom.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    It''s too shameless. Not long after my writing was finished, I pirated it again. Shameless pirates, I want to take legal measures to protect my copyright. Repeated tolerance means that I have finished one copy, and you have stolen one. You are so hateful.

    Fight against piracy, parents together to resist piracy.

    Shameless pirates, fight against piracy.

    Shameless pirates, fight against piracy.

    Shameless pirates, fight against piracy.

    Shameless pirates, fight against piracy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Crossing xinkeng, address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro120work_ 2104440. Shtml

    Content Introduction:

    this is the first part of the reader''s journey series. The female owner is a 14-year-old middle school student.

    Some friends of her classmates and best friends helped her celebrate her birthday at KTV, which is her fourteenth birthday. Although it is said that minors are not allowed to drink, their best friends are so powerful that they steal two bottles of high-end XO from their families.

    Angie, who vomited from the bathroom, went to the wrong room with a heavy head and bumped into the next room. Unfortunately, she saw two men doing sex with a woman. Angel''s chaotic consciousness didn''t respond for a long time, until one of the men came to her with an obscene smile.

    Angie''s brain "boom" for a while. I''ve heard that this kind of entertainment place is often attacked by people. It seems that she bumps into something she shouldn''t watch today.

    "Oh No, I have to throw up. " Although the head is not a bit, but Angie reaction is still rapid, she pinched the throat to do vomiting, side to back.

    "Brother, it''s tender enough. We''re lucky tonight." The wretched man carries Angie to the sofa.

    Just when Angie thought she was going to be raped, she just gave her a birthday present. The watch gave a piercing look

    When Angie wakes up, there are two handsome men in front of her.

    An Qi Leng next, is this a dream, or her birthday wish realized.

    LAN zhiche, the new emperor of blue Asia, and his younger brother LAN Hongyu are discussing how to deal with the forced marriage of the Empress Dowager. Suddenly, a little beauty falls from the sky.

    LAN zhiche smiles at LAN Hongyu, Wang''s younger brother-in-law. It seems that God is helping him, and even gives her a little queen.

    14-year-old Angel looked at the handsome guy intoxicated. The fairy was so kind to her that she made her wish come true.

    Angie, a confused queen, is a little annoyed. Why can she only make three wishes on her birthday? She made a wish to cross, to be a beautiful man, and to have money for her to spend, but she didn''t have a fourth wish. If she had, she would make a gentle and considerate beautiful man

    I don''t know if God punished her greed and let her marry LAN zhiche, the black emperor The emperor.

    Mom, she''s only 14 years old. She doesn''t know anything. She wants to fight with old women. She doesn''t want to fight with women. She wants to go out of the palace to find a handsome man and a beautiful man. When the emperor is retired, she wants to find another support.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Princess pig, love my man: booking for my husband"

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro583work_ 2113095. Shtml

    Introduction:

    "Princess piggy" Xinfu inherits the funny personality of Mommy''s heart and fully learns the modern ideas of Mommy.

    Xinfu has two hobbies in her life: eating delicious food and seeing beautiful men. On her third birthday, the emperor held a banquet for the princess. Xinfu immediately took a fancy to Fu chengci, a super beautiful man. Of course, she had to get back as soon as possible. The little princess''s birthday banquet became a forced wedding banquet. Yaba''s Xinfu not only insulted the one-year-old girl, but also robbed her first kiss in front of the civil and military officials.

    Just when Princess pig was dreaming of a new bride, it came out that her beautiful husband''s son-in-law had been robbed by mountain bandits. Ya is looking for death. She dares to fight with her Princess piggy. If you owe me money, I''ll settle with her

    "Princess pig, love my man: booking for my husband"

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro583work_ 2113095. Shtml

    Introduction:

    "Princess piggy" Xinfu inherits the funny personality of Mommy''s heart and fully learns the modern ideas of Mommy.

    Xinfu has two hobbies in her life: eating delicious food and seeing beautiful men. On her third birthday, the emperor held a banquet for the princess. Xinfu immediately took a fancy to Fu chengci, a super beautiful man. Of course, she had to get back as soon as possible. The little princess''s birthday banquet became a forced wedding banquet. Yaba''s Xinfu not only insulted the one-year-old girl, but also robbed her first kiss in front of the civil and military officials.

    Just when Princess pig was dreaming of a new bride, it came out that her beautiful husband''s son-in-law had been robbed by mountain bandits. Ya is looking for death. She dares to fight with her Princess piggy. If you owe me money, I''ll settle with her

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    This article is the second part of the read through series. The first part is the queen under age: Queen loli. This article continues to be humorous, with a little abuse. I hope my relatives can continue to support the month.

    Address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro495work_ 2117103. Shtml

    Content Introduction:

    No, I''m so bad. I''ve been hit by a flowerpot when I walk

    When I woke up again, I turned out to be a female prisoner who would be cut to pieces.

    Kao, let me wear it like this. Who is so harmful. I just died not long ago, let me die again, and it is the most cruel death.

    MD, do you want me to die? I will not die. Let''s see how I can save myself, and let the prisoners go out of the execution ground to be female pigs. Let''s see how the female leader an Ruoxi tames the tyrant male pigs and trains the weak and beautiful men.

    What''s the crime of dog p.

    Kill my husband and seduce my father and brother.

    go to die, don''t you say I''m dumb,

    you son of a bitch, I''m still a virgin. Do you dare to say that I seduce others and condemn me to be cut to pieces?

    is it true that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is the overlord? You''re just a king. How dare you condemn me? How can I kill you.

    This is the second part of the read through series. The first part is "the queen under age: Queen loli". This article continues to be humorous, with a little abuse. I hope my relatives can continue to support the month.

    Address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro495work_ 2117103. Shtml

    Content Introduction:

    No, I''m so bad. I''ve been hit by a flowerpot when I walk

    When I woke up again, I turned out to be a female prisoner who would be cut to pieces.

    Kao, let me wear it like this. Who is so harmful. I just died not long ago, let me die again, and it is the most cruel death.

    MD, do you want me to die? I will not die. Let''s see how I can save myself, and let the prisoners go out of the execution ground to be female pigs. Let''s see how the female leader an Ruoxi tames the tyrant male pigs and trains the weak and beautiful men.

    What''s the crime of dog p.

    Kill my husband and seduce my father and brother.

    go to die, don''t you say I''m dumb,

    you son of a bitch, I''m still a virgin. Do you dare to say that I seduce others and condemn me to be cut to pieces?

    is it true that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is the overlord? You''re just a king. How dare you condemn me? How can I kill you.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Through the new article "imperial concubine with children''s play: love imperial concubine under age" read through the third update speed: five to ten Geng

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro856work_ 2127704. Shtml

    Content Introduction: Shuiyue and Meixing in brothel are bought by the hateful bustard for ten thousand taels.

    Shuiyue was sent as a gift to king Qi''s house, and although the fool was a tortoise slave, he was also liked by people, and it was also the price of ten thousand Liang. She was bought by the man she hated the most. Two modern thunder women, although they are in ancient times, are they willing to be manipulated?

    Through the new article "imperial concubine with children''s play: love imperial concubine under age" read through the third update speed: five to ten Geng

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro856work_ 2127704. Shtml

    Content Introduction: Shuiyue and Meixing in brothel are bought by the hateful bustard for ten thousand taels.

    Shuiyue was sent as a gift to king Qi''s house, and although the fool was a tortoise slave, he was also liked by people, and it was also the price of ten thousand Liang. She was bought by the man she hated the most. Two modern thunder women, although they are in ancient times, are they willing to be manipulated?

    Through the new article "imperial concubine with children''s play: love imperial concubine under age" read through the third update speed: five to ten Geng

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro856work_ 2127704. Shtml

    Content Introduction: Shuiyue and Meixing in brothel are bought by the hateful bustard for ten thousand taels.

    Shuiyue was sent as a gift to king Qi''s house, and although the fool was a tortoise slave, he was also liked by people, and it was also the price of ten thousand Liang. She was bought by the man she hated the most. Two modern thunder women, although they are in ancient times, are they willing to be manipulated?

    Through the new article "imperial concubine with children''s play: love imperial concubine under age" read through the third update speed: five to ten Geng

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro856work_ 2127704. Shtml

    Content Introduction: Shuiyue and Meixing in brothel are bought by the hateful bustard for ten thousand taels.

    Shuiyue was sent as a gift to king Qi''s house, and although the fool was a tortoise slave, he was also liked by people, and it was also the price of ten thousand Liang. She was bought by the man she hated the most. Two modern thunder women, although they are in ancient times, are they willing to be manipulated?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro413work_ 2133405. Shtml

    Content Introduction:

    nowadays, splitting is very popular and crossing is very fashionable. Jiarou caught up with both.

    Jiarou found that she didn''t die, and her life passed by. Is this God''s compensation for her? But is it compensation or punishment? Before the car accident, I saw my fiance and her best friend go through a lot of trouble. I just saw this picture, but the protagonist was different.

    It turns out that the protagonist is the emperor, but the emperor is too abnormal. Why does the emperor always ask her to stand by and watch the battle every time in xxoo?

    well, she admits that he is very brave, but what does it have to do with her? She is just a little beauty left by his father, but why is the emperor''s stepson so BT, 5555 Can I not go to war

    But she even dressed as the emperor''s stepmother, which is also very evil. Well, stepmother is stepmother. I''ll be sent to be a nun in peace.

    However, even a nun didn''t have to do it. Suddenly, she had to be buried with her. Although life and death were decided by fate and wealth was in heaven, she still had to save her life and run away.

    But the emperor''s stepson is too abnormal. She is just a little beauty. He just opens and closes his eyes. Why bother to catch her.

    Well, if you catch me running, I don''t believe that the world is in your hands. I must find a better supporter than you.

    Historical background:

    there are four dynasties in which the female masters pass through: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, among which Zhuque is the queen.

    The emperor of Qinglong Kingdom: Li Chen

    the emperor of Baihu Kingdom: Bai Haoyang

    the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom: Wu Chengqian

    the queen of Zhuque Kingdom: Zhu Liuli

    female leader: Zhu Xiaoxiao

    the female leader Zhu Xiaoxiao meets three beautiful male emperors at different times. Who is his real destiny?

    Please support Yueyue Xinwen and wish you a happy New Year! Everything wins! May all your wishes come true!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    New Year greeting address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro905work_ 2145161. Shtml

    the modern plot of this article is based on the reader''s story and slightly changed,

    Content Introduction:

    before Yu Mi''s birth, her husband gave her a big surprise and was detained for whoring. The husband came back, but the child, who was just one month old, died of congenital heart disease.

    Yu Mi''s heart was hollowed out, and her happy home was gone overnight.

    There is no love in life. You''d better go with your children. On a thunderstorm night, Yu Mi rushes out of the house and is hit by lightning. Then her husband sees only lightning. After the lightning, Yu MI has disappeared from the world.

    A flash of lightning takes Yu Mi through and falls into the Queen''s palace. The empress who gave birth to the prince is ill. The little prince hasn''t been sucking for a day. Although there are many spare nannies in the palace, none of them can.

    But the little prince laughs when he sees Yu Mi who has broken the roof. Originally, Yu MI was still worried that she would lose money if she broke the roof. Unexpectedly, because of this little BB''s smile, he saved her and gave her a motivation and a job to live.

    Nanny, Yu Mi never thought that she would become the nanny of the little prince. This royal meal doesn''t seem to be very delicious.

    Originally, Yu Mi just wanted to take good care of the little prince. On the one hand, she comforted the pain of losing her son. On the other hand, the child without mother was really poor. The most important thing was that the little prince was very lovely.

    But it seems that the women in the palace don''t think so. The concubines in the back palace come to visit the little prince every so often. Even the concubines want to adopt the prince directly to occupy the Queen''s seat. Originally, it''s nothing for Yu MI, but the emperor''s father doesn''t agree.

    After the double blows of her husband''s infidelity and the loss of her young son, Yu Mi had already given up on the man, but why did the emperor treat her so well.

    Although he also lost his wife, but the emperor''s wife is more than one, a large number of women waiting to comfort her, do not look for her this wet nurse. She''s a ruined woman, and she''s not interested in men. The palace is just a temporary place for her.

    But the imperial palace is really hard to mix up. Working for the royal family requires a lot of thinking. The women the day after tomorrow gossip all the time. They go to the Empress Dowager and the Emperor

    Originally, Yu Mi didn''t pay much attention to it, but Yu Mi felt that the emperor was different. It seemed that he had changed his face. When Yu Mi looked closely, she didn''t seem to have changed. Was it her sixth sense?

    Is it one emperor or two? Will Yu MI, the nurse, have a spark with the emperor? Please see the Royal nurse

    for details www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    In May, the new article "the Lord''s deceitful marriage: wild girl''s love" was published by

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro786work_ 2182930. Shtml

    the new text will be kept at ten watch for the time being, and after the end of the Royal Mammy, it will be kept at twenty watch for the day.

    New article introduction: Shen Mingxiang, who was tied to the Phoenix chariot, directly knocked down the emperor on the night of her wedding, patted her little hand and fled to the palace.

    Aren''t you afraid of being caught? Afraid? be not afraid of? Who cares? Who let Li Yuqi cheat him first? What happened to the emperor? Can the emperor cheat her pure feelings? Shen Mingxiang escaped from the palace. The world outside the palace is really big, and there are many beautiful men. Immediately, a top-notch beautiful man came by. Shrimp, the famous grass has its own owner. What should we do? Give up?

    However, Meinan seems to be a little interested in her. Please hook her first. At least let the emperor know that Shen Mingxiang is not wanted.

    Watch the moon with the beautiful man, count the stars,,,

    the morning glow is very beautiful, and the beautiful man is also very attractive. Shen Mingxiang accidentally kisses him, but after kisses, he is full of sin. Run. Although he kisses him, no one is allowed to run.

    Is it useful to run away? If a beautiful man doesn''t let go, I''ll find another beautiful man to let you know that I like it again.

    Shen Mingxiang doesn''t care if she catches up with the best man. It''s a hot kiss if she catches the young pianpianmei by the side of the road.

    The beautiful man came and gave Shen Mingxiang a loud potstickers, plus the word "slut".

    Let''s fight. After the slap, it''s clear. After the beautiful man left, Shen Mingxiang turned around and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, the beautiful boy held Shen Mingxiang''s hand. This is my first kiss. You should be responsible for me.

    Shrimp, did she hear right? She should be responsible. Shen Mingxiang is a little dizzy. She must have heard it wrong, but the beautiful boy didn''t give her enough time to adapt. She pulled him into her arms and had another long deep kiss

    It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead. The emperor''s husband, who was thrown away by her, came after her and witnessed the whole process of her sweet kiss with the beautiful boy. Now it''s dead. There''s no body left. Who will save the poor girl

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro6122191972chp_ info_ 6825. HTM

    Introduction: Xiaoyue and several classmates went to the disco to celebrate their entrance to the dream university. They didn''t want to be kidnapped, and they were even forced to kiss by madmen. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the kiss would pass through. After wearing it, they knew that she was not crazy, but a real emperor.

    If you want her to be a queen, there is no door, but there are still some windows. You can play for a year and then go back, but you have to sign a contract with him first. You can be an actress temporarily for a year, and you have to pay for it, otherwise you don''t have to talk about it.

    In this way, Xiaoyue signed a queen''s agreement with the emperor Gong Hao and began her own life.

    In this article, the list of beautiful men

    Beautiful Man No.1 - Gong Hao identity: Emperor handsome, black belly, and a little ruffian

    Beautiful Man No.2 - Du Tao identity: Wang Ye''s uncle is cold and handsome, mellow and gentle in the middle of men

    Beautiful Man NO.3 - Fang Jun identity: accompanied by the emperor when he was a child, Prime Minister''s son, new section number one scholar, also a scholar, more beautiful than a woman Son

    Meinan NO.4 - Longxiang identity: General of the national defense, uncle of the country, powerful type man, ruthless, unswerving and unsmiling

    Meinan No.5 - huangfuhan identity: dissolute childe, beauty in the capital, adulterous concubine list: female owner: Wang Xiaoyue, beautiful and delicate, strong outside but soft inside, a modern beautiful girl about to enter the University.

    Other beauties: Du Xiaoyue identity: Princess de

    identity: Princess Shu appearance: charming beauty, big chest, brainless.

    Huangfufeng identity: virtuous concubine, deep-seated, sweet and agreeable

    Fang Ling identity: Princess Hui, charming and cute, no scheming, silly big sister type.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Please give your support to the new article "the emperor sitting in line: the bad concubine 007"

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro65work_ 2205761. Shtml

    Content Introduction:

    with perspective eyes, I joined the FBI team behind my father. I thought I would not be surprised if I had this stunt, but I was shot.

    It''s really hard to be a little BB at the age of 17. Fortunately, the perspective eyes are still there, and my eyes seem to be more powerful. I can see things floating around.

    It''s not uncommon to see more beautiful men, but if you have a pair of perspective eyes, you can clearly see how many abdominal thighs each beautiful man has, and you can see anything you want to see, what would it feel like? Is it very interesting? Please experience with me, my name is Lan Xinwen. In modern times, I have two perspective eyes. After crossing, there are more ghost eyes. It''s not unusual for a beautiful man to see. It must be very exciting to raise a man who is so handsome that a female ghost would rather not be reincarnated. The ghost has not been formed. As a result, the cup happened, and the ghost occupied my body

    The beautiful man returned to his real life, recovered his memory, forgot the embarrassing memory of being a ghost, and even forgot my benefactor.

    Nine years ago, er Niang gave old man LAN a big green hat and took his second brother LAN Yufeng away. Nine years later, I met him again when I left home.

    He came with responsibility, with the oath to protect my life.

    Feng Jue in order to revenge the emperor once abandoned, in order to revenge the emperor for his mother''s indifference, determined to seize the throne. I volunteered to go to the palace to spy. I incarnated in 007, and went to the palace to spy. But I didn''t want his eldest brother, the emperor, to see through at a glance, and he wanted me to go to the harem

    In the capital, beautiful men are like flowers. In the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s overbearing eyes make me afraid. Are so many men going to choose one or earn all the money in the harem? Good headache.

    List of characters in the article:

    female leader: LAN Xinwen

    female NO.2: LAN xinruo

    Feng Lingluo (Princess)

    Xia LAN (empress)

    male leader:

    No.1: Feng Jue (identity, the emperor''s romantic debt, Lord)

    NO.2: Feng Haoxin (Prince, heir to the throne)

    NO.3: Xiao Yunyi (Little Prince of Xiao''s residence)

    NO.4: Feng Rui Miao (Wang Ye)

    LAN Yuchen (the eldest brother of the female leader) LAN Yuzhe and LAN Yufan

    this is a funny essay written by Lei Wen, who likes to abuse but not to enter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The emperor sits in rows: perverse bad concubine 007: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro65work_ 2205761. Shtml

    "the most extraordinary journey in history: little beauty": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro413work_ 2133405. Shtml

    "the most embarrassing journey in history: the rotten Princess": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro851work_ 2091859. Shtml

    "pick up a goblin and give it to Dad: black widow bride": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro89work_ 2039897. Shtml

    "women are not bad, men don''t love: bets on lovers": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro548work_ 2081316. Shtml

    queen minor: Queen loli: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro120work_ 2104440. Shtml

    "the most tricky journey: the princess of captivity": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro495work_ 2117103. Shtml

    "imperial concubine with children''s play: love imperial concubine under age": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro856work_ 2127704. Shtml

    "sweeping the six palaces: the queen of the contract": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro612work_ 219, 1972. Shtml

    "the Lord''s Deception: wild girl''s love" http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro786work_ 2182930. Shtml

    the hardest thing to do with the emperor''s favor: Royal nanny: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro106work_ 2149482. Shtml

    devil Queen: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro176work_ 1550512. Shtml

    Princess of amnesia: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro793work_ 2026265. Shtml

    the queen of Shura: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro405work_ 2036117. Shtml

    "mice depend on Fairies: five hundred years of nostalgia": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro371work_ 2045299. Shtml

    "Academy of Magic: Sleeping Princess for a thousand years": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro5work_ 2071557. Shtml

    "Princess of pigs love beautiful man: Book The Emperor''s son-in-law": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro583work_ 2113095. Shtml

    free article

    alternative Princess: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro198work_ 1562822. Shtml

    "Phoenix love": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro516work_ 1545732. Shtml

    the queen of purple eyes: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro489work_ 1468905. Shtml

    the only campus article

    "this girl is a little strange": http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro776work_ 1577736.shtml

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    New article "the emperor still tied: stop, the palace loot color"

    link: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro353work_ 2258273. Shtml

    brief introduction to this article:

    in the age of women, people seem to ignore their children. What kind of shocking stories will be created when wearing the second generation and the third generation together?

    As the second generation of Chuang, Zi Mei has the wit and boldness of her mother. Although she doesn''t have the perspective of her mother and sister, she can have super strong mental power and control others'' words and deeds for a short time. When she makes trouble with the emperor''s nephew of Chuang for three generations, a princess and a emperor, they are absolutely lawless.

    LAN Zimei is most interested in kidnapping men, and then forcing them into prostitution.

    No matter who the other party is, as long as it''s pretty, as long as she''s flattered by LAN Zi, no one can escape. No matter whether you''re the prince or the emperor, you''ll still be bound to meet the guests. Who calls her the biggest boss of "never night city"? Without a beautiful man, how can her never night city earn money? After hearing my mother say that there is a modern duck shop, Zi Mei''s biggest goal is to open a chain duck shop to create welfare for the women here.

    It''s easy to open a shop. Anyway, the royal family has a lot of money, but what about ducks? Where can I find so many ducks.

    Zi Mei and ye Ze''s nephew, after summing up, actually engaged in kidnapping. As long as the men with good physique, good appearance, and appropriate age are all tied up by their aunt.

    And even the emperor Yue Tinghui of Mingyue kingdom was tied up. Although Yue Tinghui and ye Ze were cousins, they had not seen each other for more than ten years.

    Zimei looks at this beautiful man with a happy heart. She is sure that in time, he will become a popular duck in Haotian.

    In this article, LAN Zimei is the youngest daughter of LAN Xinwen, the heroine in the emperor''s row: perverse bad concubine 007.

    Male leader: Yan Haoran, occupation: Killer

    character, indifference, keeping absolute distance from women

    yuetinghui, occupation: Emperor

    character: like female leader, he has many kinds of characters, he is a cold and fierce king in front of courtiers, and a gentle and clinging fancy man in front of flattery.

    Ye Ze: the niece of the mistress is the same age as the mistress, but the eldest mistress is three months old. She grew up with the mistress, and they are evil together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    This is the story of the Empress Dowager and Xuelian''s mother in the emperor''s next wife: not being a queen for many years http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro153work_ 2266265. Shtml

    Content Introduction: This article''s introduction: selling roses on Valentine''s day to earn some living expenses, right? Is it wrong to see the boss of the stallion picking up a girl and taking a nude photo to earn some extra money? Really wrong? Then she doesn''t have to die in the elevator.

    I''m dead. I''m a loser. I can''t help it. But why do I have to start from BB? I''ll be 15 years old. I can be a chivalrous woman. But the chivalrous woman didn''t make it. The queen to be jumped off the cliff with the imperial envoy. They''re ok. They''ll be a ghost. What can she do? What if the emperor wants someone from her?

    Well, I''ll go down and look for someone. I''ll live to see someone, and I''ll die to see the corpse.

    It seems that God is still taking care of her. The two couples who want to be mandarin ducks are still alive. They just do what they should and shouldn''t do. What should they do now?

    No matter what, great Xia can''t guarantee this kind of thing, let alone can''t see who they eat. Forget it, is dead or alive, that''s your life, I''m gone.

    What? You, you want me to replace you, beautiful woman, handsome man. You can''t be so shameless.

    Come again, force by death, YY, you are too shameless, I, OK, I will salute for you, and I will marry you.

    Alas, thirty five years of innocence has been taken advantage of by the dog emperor.

    This nvxia made it. It''s too stupid to help you get married. Now you can grow old with your emperor. I''m going away.

    LAN LAN, who married the emperor on behalf of the princess, left in the morning the next day.

    The dog emperor, unexpectedly,, unexpectedly left a breed, 555, this is miserable, how to be a female Xia with a towing oil bottle.

    Can she go to the dog emperor? Can you give the baby back to him?

    The relatives who have seen the emperor''s wife know that the Empress Dowager is a treasure. How can she become a queen?

    In the emperor''s wife, the emperor and Yin Che were born to other women. How did this happen?

    After the death of the emperor, can the empress dowager, who is less than 40 years old, stay in the deep palace? Interested relatives, read this article.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Different stories, the same love, like please look down.

    Address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro276work_ 2278676. Shtml

    the update speed of this article is the same as in the past, ten shifts a day, constantly changing, and never giving up, which is the promise of the month. If you can''t wait and feel slow, you can look at other finished articles of the month. If you like this article, please collect, subscribe and vote for it.

    Content introduction:

    the emperor is as good as the dragon and the sun, but not close to the women. The absurd Emperor gave an order. Among all the concubines in the harem, the prince is the queen.

    But the prince''s father has to be chosen by the emperor. As the saying goes, fat water does not fall into the field of outsiders.

    The Emperor gave the concubines to the brothers one by one.

    An Bihan, the stubborn imperial concubine of Chen, chooses to resist by death as soon as she hears the imperial edict.

    I didn''t expect that wanqiu and imperial concubine Chen looked the same, and she wore them to imperial concubine Chen''s palace in the middle of the night.

    Can''t stand the appeal of the palace maids, Wan Qiu unexpectedly agreed to replace Chen imperial concubine.

    Niang, the emperor is as good as Longyang, and all the maidens in the palace are original. But you don''t have to give them all, do you?

    There are so many strange things in the world. There are still women who have come back from the dead in this palace.

    Wan Qiu hurried to see the excitement, only to know that they are the same people who pass through. However, this lady is a soul wearer, and she is also a modern policewoman.

    Well, since she is a fellow townsman, she must take care of each other, and her Kung Fu is so good.

    But the emperor''s male pet is really arrogant, they have been obedient in the palace to learn self-defense, but those personal demons come to challenge.

    Since this abnormal emperor wants to disobey those personal demons, and does not admit that she has a reaction to her, she will go to the beautiful man prince with all the money.

    Doesn''t it mean that as long as you have a baby, you are the prince and queen? Then you wait. I''ll give you a super big green hat. I''ll let you be a ready-made father, and then I''ll find your place by the way.

    But this cool man doesn''t cooperate. What should I do? Do you really want to strip off to seduce? That way, that way, people will be embarrassed.

    Well, for the sake of this great plan of seeking a place, I''ll go to the brothel to learn how to seduce men.

    It''s just playing and singing. I''ll give you a higher one

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Jiang Meiqi is a modern special police officer. She was killed in the process of carrying out the mission and passed through the dead concubine

    "this palace is not your concubine: your emperor, you are crazy"

    address: http:bookapp.book.qq.comoriginworkintro949work_ 2287541. Shtml

    Content Introduction:

    "woman, when you come to my palace, you are my woman." Ximen Yi''s overbearing and arrogant tone made Jiang Meiqi frown.

    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant men. You''re not the first one, but I''m not afraid to tell you that the more crazy a man is, the less interested I am." Jiang Meiqi sneered.

    All the male creatures in this world have the characteristics of arrogance. She has already learned that Simon Yi is not special.

    Excerpt: the man took her almost half of the imperial city to stop.

    Maggie thought that the man would let her go, but did not think, the man turned her body, did not wait for Maggie to understand the wolf kiss up.

    Maggie brain boom sound, she was a strange man stole the first kiss, hateful.

    It seems that the man is not content, even want to intrude into her mouth.

    She slammed out her hand and arched her right knee to the man''s stride.

    "Asshole,"

    Maggie low curse, hooligan, sex wolf, big asshole taking advantage of others'' danger, even at this time to take advantage of her to eat her tofu, there is a kind of single choice.

    "Good at it."

    Men with funny laughter, let Maggie is very angry, this is a typical get cheap also sell good type.

    If you don''t teach her today, she''s not a modern Swat.

    Meiqi didn''t expect that men''s skills were so good. It seems that they are much better than Dongfang Shenghong''s Kung Fu.

    I didn''t expect that the man was easy to avoid, and also captured the pink fist of Maggie.

    Kick to the iron plate, never miss Maggie, was controlled by the man to death.

    Hateful, it''s all this tofu body. If it''s her original body, this man will definitely be useless.

    "Who are you?"

    Meiqi angrily punches again, and she doesn''t believe it. She can subdue Dongfang Shenghong, but she can''t subdue this sex wolf.

    The man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Maggie was good at Kung Fu.

    However, Meikai ignores one point. Here is the roof. On the flat ground, she is very good. But standing on the tile, she has no lightness skill. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.

    After dozens of moves, Maggie slipped and almost fell.

    Men do not have Latin American Qi, but he is relaxed to stand below, waiting for Maggie to embrace.

    "Who are you?"

    Maggie is so angry for the first time, holding the eaves, supporting the body at the same time, do not forget to question the coyote.

    "Nice to meet you, beauty. I''m at xiaximenyi."

    "What?"

    Maggie exclaimed, looking back, her hands broke away from the eaves at the same time

    "Beauty, don''t be so anxious. We have plenty of time in the future."

    Simon Yi hugs Maggie and says with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!